The height of Israels heathenish idolatrie, in sacrificing their children to the Deuill diuided into three sections: where is shewed in the first, the growth and degrees of this, and generally of other sinnes and idolatries. In the second, that the Deuill was the god of the heathen; with the meanes by which he obtayned that honour. With a large application to our times, against popery, shewing the pride thereof, and malice both against soule and body; together with the meanes, sleights, and policies by which it seduceth, killeth, and in the person of the Pope, raiseth it selfe to its present height. In the third, the blinde zeale of idolaters. Deliuered generally in two sermons preached at S. Maries in Cambridge: the first whereof is much inlarged: by Robert Ienison Bachelor of Diuinitie, and late Fellow of S. Johns Colledge in Cambridge.

Jenison, Robert, 1584?-1652
Publisher: Printed by G Eld for Robert Mylbourne and are to be sold at his shop at the great south doore of Paules
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1621
Approximate Era: JamesI
TCP ID: A04378 ESTC ID: S107702 STC ID: 14491
Subject Headings: Catholic Church -- Controversial literature;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 THE HEIGHT of ISRAELS Heathenish Jdolatrie. PSAL. 106.37. Yea, they sacrificed their sonnes and their daughters vnto Deuils. SECTION I. THE HEIGHT of ISRAEL'S Heathenish Idolatry. PSALM 106.37. Yea, they sacrificed their Sons and their daughters unto Devils. SECTION I dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1. np1 crd. uh, pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc po32 n2 p-acp n2. n1 uh (3) section (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 CHAP. I. Containing the degrees of ISRAELS Idolatrie. CHAP. I Containing the Degrees of ISRAEL'S Idolatry. np1 uh vvg dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 1
2 THe Iewes, either vnder Antiochus his tyrannie, as some thinke, or rather in the captiuitie of Babylon, had this Psalme of praise, prayer and acknowledgement of sinne penned for them, THe Iewes, either under Antiochus his tyranny, as Some think, or rather in the captivity of Babylon, had this Psalm of praise, prayer and acknowledgement of sin penned for them, dt np2, av-d p-acp np1 po31 n1, c-acp d vvb, cc av-c p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vhd d n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno32, (4) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 1
3 as appeares by verse 47. Saue vs, O Lord our God, and gather vs from among the Heathen. as appears by verse 47. Save us, Oh Lord our God, and gather us from among the Heathen. c-acp vvz p-acp n1 crd vvb pno12, uh n1 po12 n1, cc vvb pno12 p-acp p-acp dt j-jn. (4) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 1
4 Wherein, looking backe to their first deliuerance out of Aegypt, they first acknowledge Gods wonderfull mercies and goodnesse in preuenting them with his fauour, desiring a taste and experiment of the like fauour in this their greatest need, verse 4. acknowledging also thankfully throughout this Psalme his continued and renued mercies in their many deliuerances. Wherein, looking back to their First deliverance out of Egypt, they First acknowledge God's wonderful Mercies and Goodness in preventing them with his favour, desiring a taste and experiment of the like favour in this their greatest need, verse 4. acknowledging also thankfully throughout this Psalm his continued and renewed Mercies in their many Deliverances. c-crq, vvg av p-acp po32 ord n1 av pp-f np1, pns32 ord vvi n2 j n2 cc n1 p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n1, vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp d po32 js n1, n1 crd vvg av av-j p-acp d n1 po31 j-vvn cc j-vvn n2 p-acp po32 d n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
5 Secondly, they yeeld him the praise of his Iustice, acknowledging the effects of it from time to time in their manifold afflictions and scourgings; Secondly, they yield him the praise of his justice, acknowledging the effects of it from time to time in their manifold afflictions and scourgings; ord, pns32 vvb pno31 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f pn31 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
6 but especially in this their last and greatest, which was their dispersion among the heathen. but especially in this their last and greatest, which was their dispersion among the heathen. cc-acp av-j p-acp d po32 n1 cc js, r-crq vbds po32 n1 p-acp dt j-jn. (4) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
7 Thirdly, here is also an humble confession of their sins, with the sins of their forefathers; Thirdly, Here is also an humble Confessi of their Sins, with the Sins of their Forefathers; ord, av vbz av dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
8 which daily increasing more and more, caused these iudgements of God, and now being growne to an height, haue brought vpon them this great captiuity. which daily increasing more and more, caused these Judgments of God, and now being grown to an height, have brought upon them this great captivity. r-crq av-j j-vvg n1 cc av-dc, vvd d n2 pp-f np1, cc av vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, vhb vvn p-acp pno32 d j n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
9 All which three, Mercies, Iudgements Sinnes, are in this Psalme interchangeably and intermixedly mentioned, to signifie the inseparable connexion betweene sinne and punishment, All which three, mercies, Judgments Sins, Are in this Psalm interchangeably and intermixedly mentioned, to signify the inseparable connexion between sin and punishment, d r-crq crd, n2, n2 n2, vbr p-acp d n1 av-j cc av-vvn vvn, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
10 and yet the sweet mixture of Gods mercy with his iustice. and yet the sweet mixture of God's mercy with his Justice. cc av dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp po31 n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
11 Each againe either amplifying, aggrauating or iustifying another, and all of them conspiring to set forth the glory of God. Each again either amplifying, aggravating or justifying Another, and all of them conspiring to Set forth the glory of God. d av d j-vvg, vvg cc vvg j-jn, cc d pp-f pno32 vvg pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
12 First, their sinnes iustifie his iudgements, and amplifie his mercies, so that he must needs be acknowledged both iust in punishing, and mercifull in remitting. First, their Sins justify his Judgments, and amplify his Mercies, so that he must needs be acknowledged both just in punishing, and merciful in remitting. ord, po32 n2 vvi po31 n2, cc vvi po31 n2, av cst pns31 vmb av vbi vvn d j p-acp vvg, cc j p-acp vvg. (4) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 2
13 Secondly, his iudgements doe condemne their sinnes, and commend his mercies: Secondly, his Judgments do condemn their Sins, and commend his Mercies: ord, po31 n2 vdb vvi po32 n2, cc vvi po31 n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 2
14 for God neuer strikes without iust cause in vs, and therefore neuer remoues the Rod but of meere mercy in himselfe. for God never strikes without just cause in us, and Therefore never removes the Rod but of mere mercy in himself. c-acp np1 av-x vvz p-acp j n1 p-acp pno12, cc av av-x vvz dt n1 cc-acp pp-f j n1 p-acp px31. (4) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 2
15 Thirdly, Gods mercies and many deliuerances doe aggrauate their sinnes, and iustifie his iudgements; Thirdly, God's Mercies and many Deliverances do aggravate their Sins, and justify his Judgments; ord, npg1 n2 cc d n2 vdb vvi po32 n2, cc vvi po31 n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 2
16 for, to sinne againe after mercy is once shewed, doubles the fault, and stops the mouth of the faulty for complaining of after iudgements. for, to sin again After mercy is once showed, doubles the fault, and stops the Mouth of the faulty for complaining of After Judgments. p-acp, p-acp n1 av p-acp n1 vbz a-acp vvn, vvz dt n1, cc vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp vvg pp-f p-acp n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 2
17 To leaue the rest, let vs take a view and consideration of their sinnes, as my Text occasions vs. And first, the first word Yea bids vs looke backe, To leave the rest, let us take a view and consideration of their Sins, as my Text occasions us And First, the First word Yea bids us look back, pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2, c-acp po11 n1 n2 pno12 cc ord, dt ord n1 uh vvz pno12 vvi av, (4) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 2
18 or rather downe to number the steps and stayres by which sinne hath mounted to this height, and ascended this Tower of Babell. or rather down to number the steps and stairs by which sin hath mounted to this height, and ascended this Tower of Babel. cc av-c p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 p-acp r-crq n1 vhz vvn p-acp d n1, cc vvd d n1 pp-f np1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 2
19 Secondly, the following words will occasion a consideration of this particular sinne it selfe. Secondly, the following words will occasion a consideration of this particular sin it self. ord, dt j-vvg n2 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f d j n1 pn31 n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 2
20 This growth of sinne and of men in sinne must be conceiued to be, not so much personall in regard of the same men, This growth of sin and of men in sin must be conceived to be, not so much personal in regard of the same men, d n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n2 p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi, xx av av-d j p-acp n1 pp-f dt d n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 2
21 as nationall in regard of men of the same Country, whereby the Children exceed the Fathers in wickednesse, till their sinnes come to an height, fulnesse and ripenesse, as national in regard of men of the same Country, whereby the Children exceed the Father's in wickedness, till their Sins come to an height, fullness and ripeness, c-acp j p-acp n1 pp-f n2 pp-f dt d n1, c-crq dt n2 vvb dt n2 p-acp n1, c-acp po32 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, n1 cc n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 3
22 as did the sins of the Amorites after more then 400. yeares growth; as did the Sins of the amorites After more then 400. Years growth; c-acp vdd dt n2 pp-f dt np1 a-acp av-dc cs crd n2 n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 3
23 and of these Israelites from the time of their bondage in Aegypt till their bondage in Babylon. and of these Israelites from the time of their bondage in Egypt till their bondage in Babylon. cc pp-f d np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 3
24 Whence it is said of the wicked Kings of Israel, that they did euill aboue all, and worse then all that were before them And of the Iewes generally That they did worse then their Fathers. Whence it is said of the wicked Kings of Israel, that they did evil above all, and Worse then all that were before them And of the Iewes generally That they did Worse then their Father's. c-crq pn31 vbz vvn pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vdd av-jn p-acp d, cc av-jc cs d cst vbdr p-acp pno32 cc pp-f dt np2 av-j cst pns32 vdd jc cs po32 n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 3
25 Here wee may see it by their owne confession in this Psalme, where we haue their sinnes first of Omission set downe negatiuely: Secondly, of Commission, affirmatiuely. First, of omission; Here we may see it by their own Confessi in this Psalm, where we have their Sins First of Omission Set down negatively: Secondly, of Commission, affirmatively. First, of omission; av pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp po32 d n1 p-acp d n1, c-crq pns12 vhb po32 n2 ord pp-f n1 vvn a-acp av-j: ord, pp-f n1, av-j. ord, pp-f n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 3
26 where we may obserue these degrees. First, They vnderstood not his Wonders. This may be humane frailty and blindnesse. where we may observe these Degrees. First, They understood not his Wonders. This may be humane frailty and blindness. c-crq pns12 vmb vvi d n2. ord, pns32 vvd xx po31 n2. d vmb vbi j n1 cc n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 3
27 Secondly, They remembred not his mercies, but forgat his Workes. This is negligence ioyned with weaknesse. Secondly, They remembered not his Mercies, but forgot his Works. This is negligence joined with weakness. ord, pns32 vvd xx po31 n2, cc-acp vvd png31 vvz. d vbz n1 vvn p-acp n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 3
28 Thirdly, They forgat God their Sauiour. And this is vnthankfulnesse added to the former. Fourthly, They waited not for his counsell. Thirdly, They forgot God their Saviour. And this is unthankfulness added to the former. Fourthly, They waited not for his counsel. ord, pns32 vvd np1 po32 n1. cc d vbz n1 vvn p-acp dt j. ord, pns32 vvd xx p-acp po31 n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 3
29 This is pride and security, it seemes they needed him not. Fifthly, They beleeued not his Word. This is pride and security, it seems they needed him not. Fifthly, They believed not his Word. d vbz n1 cc n1, pn31 vvz pns32 vvd pno31 xx. ord, pns32 vvd xx po31 n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 3
30 This is vnbeleefe worse then all the former. Sixtly, They hearkened not vnto his voice. This is unbelief Worse then all the former. Sixty, They harkened not unto his voice. d vbz n1 av-jc cs d dt j. ord, pns32 vvd xx p-acp po31 n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 3
31 Whats this but plaine obstinacy and contempt? so much a greater sin then the rest, Whats this but plain obstinacy and contempt? so much a greater since then the rest, q-crq|vbz d p-acp j n1 cc n1? av av-d dt jc n1 cs dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 3
32 as it is more wilfull then the rest. as it is more wilful then the rest. c-acp pn31 vbz av-dc j cs dt n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 3
33 And lastly, comes the fruit of all, They destroyed not the Nations as the Lord commanded them. And lastly, comes the fruit of all, They destroyed not the nations as the Lord commanded them. cc ord, vvz dt n1 pp-f d, pns32 vvd xx dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vvd pno32. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 3
34 This as it was disobedience to God, so was it moreouer most of all pernicious to themselues. This as it was disobedience to God, so was it moreover most of all pernicious to themselves. d c-acp pn31 vbds n1 p-acp np1, av vbds pn31 av ds pp-f d j p-acp px32. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 3
35 They could goe no higher or rather lower by omissions. Secondly, their sinnes of commission haue their degrees too. They could go no higher or rather lower by omissions. Secondly, their Sins of commission have their Degrees too. pns32 vmd vvi dx jc cc av-c vvi p-acp n2. ord, po32 n2 pp-f n1 vhb po32 n2 av. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 3
36 First generally acknowledged, verse 6. We haue sinned with our Fathers, we haue committed iniquity, we haue done wickedly. First generally acknowledged, verse 6. We have sinned with our Father's, we have committed iniquity, we have done wickedly. np1 av-j vvn, n1 crd pns12 vhb vvn p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vhb vvn n1, pns12 vhb vdn av-j. (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 3
37 Where the first word NONLATINALPHABET to sinne or to erre and swerue from the marke, is not so much as the second NONLATINALPHABET, which is to doe peruersely; Where the First word to sin or to err and swerve from the mark, is not so much as the second, which is to do perversely; c-crq dt ord n1 p-acp n1 cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1, vbz xx av av-d c-acp dt ord, r-crq vbz pc-acp vdi av-j; (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 3
38 nor that so much as the third word NONLATINALPHABET which is to doe wickedly, and that with great paines taking and disquiet as the word properly signifieth; nor that so much as the third word which is to do wickedly, and that with great pains taking and disquiet as the word properly signifies; ccx d av av-d c-acp dt ord n1 r-crq vbz pc-acp vdi av-j, cc cst p-acp j n2 vvg cc j-jn c-acp dt n1 av-j vvz; (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 3
39 according to which sense some expound the word, Eccles. 7.17 which we reade. Be not ouer-much wicked. Ne occupes te mediùm, sz. according to which sense Some expound the word, Eccles. 7.17 which we read. Be not overmuch wicked. Ne occupes te mediùm, sz. vvg p-acp r-crq n1 d vvi dt n1, np1 crd r-crq pns12 vvb. vbb xx j j. ccx fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 3
40 In negotus mun••mis ne inqui••• te: That is, Busie not thy selfe too much in worldly affaires, disquiet not thy selfe. In negotus mun••mis ne inqui••• te: That is, Busy not thy self too much in worldly affairs, disquiet not thy self. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la: cst vbz, j xx po21 n1 av av-d p-acp j n2, vvb xx po21 n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 3
41 The same gradation is, Dan. 9.5. The same gradation is, Dan. 9.5. dt d n1 vbz, np1 crd. (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 4
42 Or, following the words in the English, they committed iniquitie, and sinned: this notes the act of sinning; Or, following the words in the English, they committed iniquity, and sinned: this notes the act of sinning; cc, vvg dt n2 p-acp dt jp, pns32 vvn n1, cc vvn: d n2 dt n1 pp-f vvg; (4) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 4
43 and so doe iust men sometimes sinne actually: and so do just men sometime sin actually: cc av vdb j n2 av vvb av-j: (4) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 4
44 but moreouer these did wickedly; this notes an habit and customarie practise of sinne, with delight, willingnesse, but moreover these did wickedly; this notes an habit and customary practice of sin, with delight, willingness, cc-acp av d vdd av-j; d n2 dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1, n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 4
45 and wilfulnesse, for they sinned both actually & habitually. These two are distinct, as Aristotle teacheth. and wilfulness, for they sinned both actually & habitually. These two Are distinct, as Aristotle Teaches. cc n1, c-acp pns32 vvd d av-j cc av-j. np1 crd vbr j, c-acp np1 vvz. (4) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 4
46 Its one thing facere injustum, to doe an vniust and wicked act; another, facere injustè, to doe it vniustly and wickedly. Its one thing facere injustum, to do an unjust and wicked act; Another, facere injustè, to do it unjustly and wickedly. vbz crd n1 fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vdi dt j cc j n1; j-jn, fw-la fw-fr, pc-acp vdi pn31 av-j cc av-j. (4) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 4
47 But more particularly, obserue these degrees out of this Psalme. They sinne first in thought and affection; secondly, in word; thirdly, in worke. But more particularly, observe these Degrees out of this Psalm. They sin First in Thought and affection; secondly, in word; Thirdly, in work. p-acp av-dc av-jn, vvb d n2 av pp-f d n1. pns32 vvb ord p-acp n1 cc n1; ord, p-acp n1; ord, p-acp n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 4
48 1. In affection, and that by degrees: 1. They lusted a lust in the wildernesse. This is an humane (though as they lusted a sinfull) affection. 1. In affection, and that by Degrees: 1. They lusted a lust in the Wilderness. This is an humane (though as they lusted a sinful) affection. crd p-acp n1, cc cst p-acp n2: crd pns32 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1. d vbz dt j (c-acp c-acp pns32 vvd dt j) n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 4
49 2. They enuied Moses also in the campe, and Aaron the chosen of God. This is deuillish. 2. They envied Moses also in the camp, and Aaron the chosen of God. This is devilish. crd pns32 vvd np1 av p-acp dt n1, cc np1 dt n-vvn pp-f np1. d vbz j. (4) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 4
50 Yea saith the text, Thirdly, They despised the pleasant Land, as if this were more then both the other. 2. In word: They murmured in their Tents. 3. In worke. The degrees are these: Yea Says the text, Thirdly, They despised the pleasant Land, as if this were more then both the other. 2. In word: They murmured in their Tents. 3. In work. The Degrees Are these: uh vvz dt n1, ord, pns32 vvd dt j n1, c-acp cs d vbdr av-dc cs d dt j-jn. crd p-acp n1: pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2. crd p-acp n1. dt n2 vbr d: (4) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 4
51 First, They made a calfe in Horeb. Secondly, They worshipped the molten Image. First, They made a calf in Horeb. Secondly, They worshipped the melted Image. ord, pns32 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1 ord, pns32 vvd dt j-vvn n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 4
52 Thirdly, They ioyned themselues to Baal Peor, namely, in the same yoke, which is more then bare worshipping: Thirdly, They joined themselves to Baal Peor, namely, in the same yoke, which is more then bore worshipping: ord, pns32 vvd px32 p-acp np1 np1, av, p-acp dt d n1, r-crq vbz av-dc cs j vvg: (4) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 4
53 they partake at the table of Deuils, for they ate the sacrifices of the dead. Fourthly, not only this, but thus being mingled with the Heathen they learned their workes. they partake At the table of Devils, for they ate the Sacrifices of the dead. Fourthly, not only this, but thus being mingled with the Heathen they learned their works. pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp pns32 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt j. ord, xx av-j d, cc-acp av vbg vvn p-acp dt j-jn pns32 vvd po32 n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 4
54 The former might haue beene through constraint or ignorance, but this was willingly and with their choice. The former might have been through constraint or ignorance, but this was willingly and with their choice. dt j vmd vhi vbn p-acp n1 cc n1, cc-acp d vbds av-j cc p-acp po32 n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 4
55 But what works? the forenamed, They serued their Idols. And not simply so, but in the most hard, strict and slauish manner of seruice; But what works? the forenamed, They served their Idols. And not simply so, but in the most hard, strict and slavish manner of service; p-acp r-crq vvz? dt j-vvn, pns32 vvd po32 n2. cc xx av-j av, cc-acp p-acp dt av-ds j, j cc j n1 pp-f n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 4
56 for it followes in my text: Yea, they sacrificed their Sonnes and Daughters vnto Diuels: for it follows in my text: Yea, they sacrificed their Sons and Daughters unto Devils: c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp po11 n1: uh, pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 4
57 and verse 38. Shed innocent blood, euen the blood of their Sonnes and of their Daughters, whom they sacrificed vnto the Idols of Canaan. and verse 38. Shed innocent blood, even the blood of their Sons and of their Daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the Idols of Canaan. cc n1 crd vvd j-jn n1, av-j dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc pp-f po32 n2, ro-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 4
58 Whither now? Surely they are at a height of impiety, they can goe no further then from God to the Diuell, from seruing of God to serue the Deuill: Whither now? Surely they Are At a height of impiety, they can go no further then from God to the devil, from serving of God to serve the devil: q-crq av? av-j pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vmb vvi av-dx av-jc cs p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 5
59 from seruing God with all the heart, soule, minde, strength, to serue the Deuill with all these; from serving God with all the heart, soul, mind, strength, to serve the devil with all these; p-acp vvg np1 p-acp d dt n1, n1, n1, n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d d; (4) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 5
60 yea, in a stricter seruice then God himselfe doth require at our hands. yea, in a Stricter service then God himself does require At our hands. uh, p-acp dt jc n1 cs np1 px31 vdz vvi p-acp po12 n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 5
61 Thus their sinnes being full, and Idolatries ripe, Gods patience can no longer expect, but must needs thrust in his sicle: Thus their Sins being full, and Idolatries ripe, God's patience can no longer expect, but must needs thrust in his sickle: av po32 n2 vbg j, cc n2 j, npg1 n1 vmb av-dx av-jc vvi, cc-acp vmb av vvi p-acp po31 n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
62 the Regions are white, and yet this fruit (you may rather call it chaffe) is not so white for the floore as dry for the flame: the Regions Are white, and yet this fruit (you may rather call it chaff) is not so white for the floor as dry for the flame: dt n2 vbr j-jn, cc av d n1 (pn22 vmb av-c vvi pn31 n1) vbz xx av j-jn p-acp dt n1 c-acp j c-acp dt n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
63 and therefore their sinnes being come to an extremity, God also proceeds to an extremity of punishing (if I may so call it) that is, to his last and greatest iudgement so often threatned, he casts them off, and Therefore their Sins being come to an extremity, God also proceeds to an extremity of punishing (if I may so call it) that is, to his last and greatest judgement so often threatened, he Cast them off, cc av po32 n2 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg (cs pns11 vmb av vvi pn31) cst vbz, p-acp po31 ord cc js n1 av av vvd, pns31 vvz pno32 a-acp, (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
64 and disperseth them among the Heathen. Yet (which was his great mercy) he comes to it by degrees: and disperses them among the Heathen. Yet (which was his great mercy) he comes to it by Degrees: cc vvz pno32 p-acp dt j-jn. av (r-crq vbds po31 j n1) pns31 vvz p-acp pn31 p-acp n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
65 he proceeds not to cutting off till the member be quite rotten and dead: mercy moderates his iustice so long as there is hope: he proceeds not to cutting off till the member be quite rotten and dead: mercy moderates his Justice so long as there is hope: pns31 vvz xx p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1 vbb av vvn cc j: n1 vvz po31 n1 av av-j c-acp pc-acp vbz n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
66 and therefore at the first he punisheth more gently, according to their owne mind, for, He gaue them their request: and Therefore At the First he Punisheth more gently, according to their own mind, for, He gave them their request: cc av p-acp dt ord pns31 vvz av-dc av-j, vvg p-acp po32 d n1, c-acp, pns31 vvd pno32 po32 n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
67 yet with a curse, hee gaue thē Quailes, But he sent leannesse into their soules. yet with a curse, he gave them Quails, But he sent leanness into their Souls. av p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd pno32 n2, p-acp pns31 vvd n1 p-acp po32 n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
68 And after by a more apparent iudgement, the earth swallowed some of them, The flame burnt vp the wicked For the rest that remained, he proceeds by these degrees: And After by a more apparent judgement, the earth swallowed Some of them, The flame burned up the wicked For the rest that remained, he proceeds by these Degrees: cc p-acp p-acp dt av-dc j n1, dt n1 vvd d pp-f pno32, dt n1 vvd a-acp dt j p-acp dt n1 cst vvd, pns31 vvz p-acp d n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
69 First, He said, he would destroy them, or minded to destroy them. First, He said, he would destroy them, or minded to destroy them. ord, pns31 vvd, pns31 vmd vvi pno32, cc j-vvn pc-acp vvi pno32. (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
70 Secondly, which more is, He lifted vp his hand against them — to scatter them among the Nations. Secondly, which more is, He lifted up his hand against them — to scatter them among the nations. ord, r-crq n1 vbz, pns31 vvd a-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno32 — p-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
71 Thirdly, as if God before had but dallied, now in good earnest, vpon their most grieuous transgression, Thirdly, as if God before had but dallied, now in good earnest, upon their most grievous Transgression, ord, c-acp cs np1 a-acp vhd p-acp vvd, av p-acp j n1, p-acp po32 av-ds j n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
72 and after this sin mentioned in my text, it is said, Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people: and After this since mentioned in my text, it is said, Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people: cc p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp po11 n1, pn31 vbz vvn, av vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
73 in so much that he abhorred his owne inheritance, and gaue them into the hand of the Heathen, in so much that he abhorred his own inheritance, and gave them into the hand of the Heathen, p-acp av av-d cst pns31 vvd po31 d n1, cc vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
74 and they that hated them ruled ouer them, &c. This now is the nature of sinne and sinners, neuer to make an end till they haue brought themselues to destruction. and they that hated them ruled over them, etc. This now is the nature of sin and Sinners, never to make an end till they have brought themselves to destruction. cc pns32 cst vvd pno32 vvn p-acp pno32, av np1 av vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2, av-x pc-acp vvi dt n1 c-acp pns32 vhb vvn px32 p-acp n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 5
75 And thus are these same Iewes else-where described: First, by their turning away from God, Ezek. 23.35. Ier. 2.27. Hos. 7.13. And thus Are these same Iewes elsewhere described: First, by their turning away from God, Ezekiel 23.35. Jeremiah 2.27. Hos. 7.13. cc av vbr d d np2 av vvn: ord, p-acp po32 vvg av p-acp np1, np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. (4) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 5
76 Secondly, by their turning to Idols, Hos. 9.10. Ezek. 20.24. and 6.9. Secondly, by their turning to Idols, Hos. 9.10. Ezekiel 20.24. and 6.9. ord, p-acp po32 n-vvg p-acp n2, np1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd. (4) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 5
77 In a word, after a large description of their vnthankfulnesse, and of their idolatries with Images, this sinne mentioned in my Text, comes in the last place, In a word, After a large description of their unthankfulness, and of their idolatries with Images, this sin mentioned in my Text, comes in the last place, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc pp-f po32 n2 p-acp n2, d n1 vvn p-acp po11 n1, vvz p-acp dt ord n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 6
78 as the height and complement of all, Ezek. 16.20. Moreouer, thou hast taken thy sonnes and thy daughters whom thou hast borne vnto mee, as the height and compliment of all, Ezekiel 16.20. Moreover, thou hast taken thy Sons and thy daughters whom thou hast born unto me, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d, np1 crd. av, pns21 vh2 vvn po21 n2 cc po21 n2 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp pno11, (4) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 6
79 and these hast thou sacrificed vnto them, (that is, to Images) to be deuoured; is this thy whoredome a small matter? &c. Lastly, the Prophet, 2 Kings 17.6.7. &c. to 17. giuing a reason of Israels captiuitie, and these haste thou sacrificed unto them, (that is, to Images) to be devoured; is this thy whoredom a small matter? etc. Lastly, the Prophet, 2 Kings 17.6.7. etc. to 17. giving a reason of Israel's captivity, cc d n1 pns21 vvn p-acp pno32, (cst vbz, p-acp n2) pc-acp vbi vvn; vbz d po21 n1 dt j n1? av ord, dt n1, crd n2 crd. av p-acp crd vvg dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 6
80 after a long enumeration and catalogue of their transgressions, rests himselfe in this, saying, And they caused their sonnes and their daughters to passe through the fire. After a long enumeration and catalogue of their transgressions, rests himself in this, saying, And they caused their Sons and their daughters to pass through the fire. p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2, vvz px31 p-acp d, vvg, cc pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc po32 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 6
81 Yea, sold themselues to doe euill in the sight of God: therefore the Lord was angry with Israel, and remoued them out of his sight. Yea, sold themselves to do evil in the sighed of God: Therefore the Lord was angry with Israel, and removed them out of his sighed. uh, vvd px32 p-acp vdb j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: av dt n1 vbds j p-acp np1, cc vvd pno32 av pp-f po31 n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 6
82 Now that they can goe no higher, see yet how this sinne spreads it selfe into bredth. Now that they can go no higher, see yet how this sin spreads it self into breadth. av cst pns32 vmb vvi av-dx av-jc, vvb av c-crq d n1 vvz pn31 n1 p-acp n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
83 First, in regard of the sinners themselues, not some one, or some few, but they, indefinitly, the children of Israel: First, in regard of the Sinners themselves, not Some one, or Some few, but they, indefinitely, the children of Israel: ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 px32, xx d pi, cc d d, cc-acp pns32, av-j, dt n2 pp-f np1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
84 it seemes it was a generall sinne and farre spreading. it seems it was a general sin and Far spreading. pn31 vvz pn31 vbds dt j n1 cc av-j vvg. (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
85 Secondly, in regard of the multiplication and re•terations of their sinnes, according to the number of Idols in the Citie and out of it. Secondly, in regard of the multiplication and re•terations of their Sins, according to the number of Idols in the city and out of it. ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2 pp-f po32 n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 cc av pp-f pn31. (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
86 Thus Manasseh shed innocent blood very much, till he filled Ierusalem from one end to another, 2 Kings 21.16. Thus Manasses shed innocent blood very much, till he filled Ierusalem from one end to Another, 2 Kings 21.16. av np1 vvd j-jn n1 av av-d, c-acp pns31 vvd np1 p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn, crd n2 crd. (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
87 Thus is Ierusalem said to haue built her an high place in euery street, and at euery head of the way, — to haue multiplied her whoredomes — with the Aegyptians — Assyrians — Canaanites, — yea, saith the Lord, thou hast plated the harlot with them, Thus is Ierusalem said to have built her an high place in every street, and At every head of the Way, — to have multiplied her whoredoms — with the egyptians — Assyrians — Canaanites, — yea, Says the Lord, thou hast plated the harlot with them, av vbz np1 vvn pc-acp vhi vvn pno31 dt j n1 p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, — pc-acp vhi vvn po31 n2 — p-acp dt njp2 — njp2 — np2, — uh, vvz dt n1, pns21 vh2 vvn dt n1 p-acp pno32, (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
88 and yet couldest not be satisfied, Ezek. 16.23.24. &c. Thirdly, in regard of all the faculties of soule and body, Ier. 8.2. and yet Couldst not be satisfied, Ezekiel 16.23.24. etc. Thirdly, in regard of all the faculties of soul and body, Jeremiah 8.2. cc av vmd2 xx vbi vvn, np1 crd. av ord, p-acp n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, np1 crd. (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
89 all which haue beene carried to their imagined gods and hoast of heauen, whom they haue loued, whom they haue serued, all which have been carried to their imagined God's and host of heaven, whom they have loved, whom they have served, d r-crq vhb vbn vvn p-acp po32 j-vvn n2 cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns32 vhb vvn, ro-crq pns32 vhb vvn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
90 after whom they haue walked, and whom they haue sought, and whom they haue worshipped. Fourthly, in regard of the vtmost extent and intention of each faculty. After whom they have walked, and whom they have sought, and whom they have worshipped. Fourthly, in regard of the utmost extent and intention of each faculty. p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhb vvn, cc r-crq pns32 vhb vvn, cc r-crq pns32 vhb vvn. ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
91 Thus was Samaria set on fire with her louers, Ezek. 23.5. Thus was Samaria Set on fire with her lovers, Ezekiel 23.5. av vbds np1 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n2, np1 crd. (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
92 And the Israelites inflamed, or inflaming themselues with Idols, slaying the children in the valleyes vnder the clifts of the rocks. Esa. 57.5. O height of impiety! And the Israelites inflamed, or Inflaming themselves with Idols, slaying the children in the valleys under the cliffs of the Rocks. Isaiah 57.5. O height of impiety! cc dt np2 vvn, cc vvg px32 p-acp n2, vvg dt n2 p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2. np1 crd. sy n1 pp-f n1! (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
93 This is it, by little and little to fall from God, from his onely will and worship, This is it, by little and little to fallen from God, from his only will and worship, d vbz pn31, p-acp j cc j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
94 and to giue the reynes to little beginnings: and to give the reins to little beginnings: cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp j n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 6
95 for thus often God in his lust iudgement giues men ouer to extremities, punishing coldnesse in our holy profession, by giuing men ouer to a superstitious zeale, Sending strong delusion, that they should beleeue and loue lyes, who beleeue and loue not the truth. for thus often God in his lust judgement gives men over to extremities, punishing coldness in our holy profession, by giving men over to a superstitious zeal, Sending strong delusion, that they should believe and love lies, who believe and love not the truth. c-acp av av np1 p-acp po31 n1 n1 vvz n2 p-acp p-acp n2, vvg n1 p-acp po12 j n1, p-acp vvg n2 a-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvg j n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi cc n1 vvz, r-crq vvb cc vvb xx dt n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 7
96 This is also the nature of sinne vnresisted: for so one sin causeth another. First, as the efficient cause, one being a bait to another, and a step thereunto, This is also the nature of sin unresisted: for so one since Causes Another. First, as the efficient cause, one being a bait to Another, and a step thereunto, d vbz av dt n1 pp-f n1 j: c-acp av crd n1 vvz j-jn. ord, p-acp dt j n1, pi vbg dt n1 p-acp j-jn, cc dt n1 av, (4) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 7
97 euen as the lesser wedge makes way for the greater. Secondly as the matter thereof, as drunkennes of lust. even as the lesser wedge makes Way for the greater. Secondly as the matter thereof, as Drunkenness of lust. av c-acp dt jc n1 vvz n1 p-acp dt jc. ord p-acp dt n1 av, c-acp n1 pp-f n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 7
98 Thirdly, as the end thereof, as when whoredome is the end of theft, increasing of wealth immoderately the end of false dealing. Thirdly, as the end thereof, as when whoredom is the end of theft, increasing of wealth immoderately the end of false dealing. ord, p-acp dt vvb av, c-acp c-crq n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg pp-f n1 av-j dt n1 pp-f j n-vvg. (4) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 7
99 Fourthly, as the meritorious cause thereof, God often, as is said, punishing one sinne with another. Fourthly, as the meritorious cause thereof, God often, as is said, punishing one sin with Another. ord, p-acp dt j n1 av, np1 av, c-acp vbz vvn, vvg crd n1 p-acp j-jn. (4) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 7
100 Where these causes concurre, especially when God leaues men to themselues, and to their owne corruption, (which being capable of all formes, may receiue the very stampe, print, Where these Causes concur, especially when God leaves men to themselves, and to their own corruption, (which being capable of all forms, may receive the very stamp, print, c-crq d n2 vvb, av-j c-crq np1 vvz n2 p-acp px32, cc p-acp po32 d n1, (r-crq vbg j pp-f d n2, vmb vvi dt j n1, n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 7
101 and image of the diuell himselfe,) what maruell if from little springs there grow a sea of wickednesse? and image of the Devil himself,) what marvel if from little springs there grow a sea of wickedness? cc n1 pp-f dt n1 px31,) r-crq n1 cs p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1? (4) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 7
102 We haue seene it in these Iewes, and may further see it by this gradation: for we may not thinke they became sodainly thus extremely euill, but by these degrees. We have seen it in these Iewes, and may further see it by this gradation: for we may not think they became suddenly thus extremely evil, but by these Degrees. pns12 vhb vvn pn31 p-acp d np2, cc vmb av-j vvi pn31 p-acp d n1: c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi pns32 vvd av-j av av-jn j-jn, cc-acp p-acp d n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 7
103 Whereas there is a double power to ouercome sinne, first, the power of Nature, or of our owne free will, such as was in Adam before his fall; Whereas there is a double power to overcome sin, First, the power of Nature, or of our own free will, such as was in Adam before his fallen; cs pc-acp vbz dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi n1, ord, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f po12 d j n1, d c-acp vbds p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 7
104 and secondly, the power of Grace by Iesus Christ: and secondly, the power of Grace by Iesus christ: cc ord, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 np1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 7
105 These Iewes, First, euen now since the fall conceiuing the wound of originall sinne to be in part curable by the power of their owne free will, they beganne to neglect Christ their promised Messiah, and the onely true Physitian. These Iewes, First, even now since the fallen conceiving the wound of original sin to be in part curable by the power of their own free will, they began to neglect christ their promised Messiah, and the only true physician. d np2, ord, av av c-acp dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d j n1, pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi np1 po32 j-vvn np1, cc dt j j n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 7
106 And whereas from this power of Nature and of Grace, Righteousnesse is double, Christs and our owne, they, Secondly, proceeded to a mixture of their owne righteousnesse with his. And whereas from this power of Nature and of Grace, Righteousness is double, Christ and our own, they, Secondly, proceeded to a mixture of their own righteousness with his. cc cs p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, n1 vbz j-jn, npg1 cc po12 d, pns32, ord, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1 p-acp png31. (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 7
107 Thirdly, from that to their owne righteousnesse onely, from Christ to Moses, from the Gospel to the Law. Thirdly, from that to their own righteousness only, from christ to Moses, from the Gospel to the Law. ord, p-acp cst p-acp po32 d n1 av-j, p-acp np1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 7
108 Now whereas their owne righteousnesse and obedience is eyther inward or outward, they, Fourthly, fell from the inward to the outward onely: Now whereas their own righteousness and Obedience is either inward or outward, they, Fourthly, fell from the inward to the outward only: av cs po32 d n1 cc n1 vbz d j cc j, pns32, ord, vvd p-acp dt j p-acp dt j j: (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 7
109 from inward obedience to outward performances of morall duties, that is, from the Spirit to the Letter, from the heart to the lips and hand, witnesse the fift of Matthew. Now againe, this outward obedience being eyther in regard of Morall duties or of Ceremoniall, they, Fiftly, fell from the Morall to an externall Ceremoniall holinesse, from inward Obedience to outward performances of moral duties, that is, from the Spirit to the letter, from the heart to the lips and hand, witness the fift of Matthew. Now again, this outward Obedience being either in regard of Moral duties or of Ceremonial, they, Fifty, fell from the Moral to an external Ceremonial holiness, p-acp j n1 p-acp j n2 pp-f j n2, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n1, vvb dt ord pp-f np1. av av, d j n1 vbg d p-acp n1 pp-f j n2 cc pp-f j, pns32, ord, vvd p-acp dt j p-acp dt j j n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 8
110 and a looking for of righteousnesse from their sacrifices, obseruation of dayes, and other Ceremonies, which they preferred before Mercy, Faith, Obedience. and a looking for of righteousness from their Sacrifices, observation of days, and other Ceremonies, which they preferred before Mercy, Faith, obedience. cc dt vvg p-acp pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2, n1 pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2, r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n1, n1, n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 8
111 Now Ceremonies are eyther prescribed by God himselfe, or they are onely of mens deuising: Now Ceremonies Are either prescribed by God himself, or they Are only of men's devising: av n2 vbr av-d vvn p-acp np1 px31, cc pns32 vbr j pp-f ng2 vvg: (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 8
112 they therefore, Sixtly, proceeded to seeke righteousnesse from ceremonies of their owne deuising, and from will-worship. they Therefore, Sixty, proceeded to seek righteousness from ceremonies of their own devising, and from will-worship. pns32 av, ord, vvd pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n2 pp-f po32 d vvg, cc p-acp n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 8
113 Againe, these ceremonies and practises are eyther lesse impious and abhominable, as the washing of hands, cups, chayres; Again, these ceremonies and practises Are either less impious and abominable, as the washing of hands, cups, chairs; av, d n2 cc n2 vbr av-d av-dc j cc j, c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2, n2, n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 8
114 or more wicked, vnto which they, Lastly, fell, namely, to most wicked practises and superstitions of their owne, or more wicked, unto which they, Lastly, fell, namely, to most wicked practises and superstitions of their own, cc av-dc j, p-acp r-crq pns32, ord, vvd, av, p-acp ds j n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 d, (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 8
115 and such as Gods Law most plainly condemnes, as the prostitution of their daughters, and the sacrificing of their children to deuils; and such as God's Law most plainly condemns, as the prostitution of their daughters, and the sacrificing of their children to Devils; cc d c-acp npg1 n1 av-ds av-j vvz, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc dt vvg pp-f po32 n2 p-acp n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 8
116 for saith my text, Yea, they sacrificed their sonnes and their daughters vnto deuils. for Says my text, Yea, they sacrificed their Sons and their daughters unto Devils. p-acp vvz po11 n1, uh, pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc po32 n2 p-acp n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 8
117 CHAP. II. Containing an Application of the former Chapter. CHAP. II Containing an Application of the former Chapter. np1 crd vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 8
118 WAs it thus with the Iewes Gods owne peculiar people, to whom were committed the Oracles of God, to whom belonged the adoption, WAs it thus with the Iewes God's own peculiar people, to whom were committed the Oracles of God, to whom belonged the adoption, vbds pn31 av p-acp dt np2 ng1 d j n1, p-acp ro-crq vbdr vvn dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq vvd dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 8
119 and the glory, and the couenants, and the giuing of the Law, and the Seruice of God, and the glory, and the Covenants, and the giving of the Law, and the Service of God, cc dt n1, cc dt n2, cc dt vvg pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 8
120 and the Promises? and may it not be so with vs Christians? What better or greater priuiledges, promises, and the Promises? and may it not be so with us Christians? What better or greater privileges, promises, cc dt vvz? cc vmb pn31 xx vbi av p-acp pno12 njpg2? q-crq j cc jc n2, n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 8
121 or exemptions from possibility of erring haue we then they, further forth then we and they hold our selues to the heauenly patterne, the onely rule of Gods word? Nay, is it not so already with vs Christians? and hath not the mystery of iniquity and Idolatry growne to its height by like degrees? See it in these particulars (not to apply to Papists what was lastly obserued concerning the Iewes, which any diligent eie, comparing the one with the other, may easily do.) First, In the worshipping of Images, many doubt whence this had its beginning: or exemptions from possibility of erring have we then they, further forth then we and they hold our selves to the heavenly pattern, the only Rule of God's word? Nay, is it not so already with us Christians? and hath not the mystery of iniquity and Idolatry grown to its height by like Degrees? See it in these particulars (not to apply to Papists what was lastly observed Concerning the Iewes, which any diligent eye, comparing the one with the other, may Easily do.) First, In the worshipping of Images, many doubt whence this had its beginning: cc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f vvg vhb pns12 av pns32, jc av cs pns12 cc pns32 vvb po12 n2 p-acp dt j n1, dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1? uh-x, vbz pn31 xx av av p-acp pno12 njpg2? cc vhz xx dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp j n2? vvb pn31 p-acp d n2-j (xx pc-acp vvi pc-acp njp2 q-crq vbds ord vvn vvg dt np2, r-crq d j n1, vvg dt crd p-acp dt n-jn, vmb av-j vdi.) ord, p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2, d n1 c-crq d vhd po31 n-vvg: (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 8
122 I doubt not to affirme, from (corrupt) nature, for we see men naturally delighted with pictures and Images, wee see what loue and respect children giue to their puppets, I doubt not to affirm, from (corrupt) nature, for we see men naturally delighted with pictures and Images, we see what love and respect children give to their puppets, pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi, p-acp (j) n1, c-acp pns12 vvb n2 av-j vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, pns12 vvb r-crq n1 cc n1 n2 vvi p-acp po32 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
123 how they prefer the resemblance of a Doue or Dog made into a cake, before the lumpe or loafe it selfe; how they prefer the resemblance of a Dove or Dog made into a cake, before the lump or loaf it self; c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pn31 n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
124 some picture or puppet made out of siluer before the lumpe or masse of siluer: Some picture or puppet made out of silver before the lump or mass of silver: d n1 cc n1 vvd av pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
125 Though with Plutarch, I easily grant that Art and imitation of nature, draw on our affection and liking to them without any other master; Though with Plutarch, I Easily grant that Art and imitation of nature, draw on our affection and liking to them without any other master; cs p-acp np1, pns11 av-j vvb d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, vvb p-acp po12 n1 cc vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp d j-jn n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
126 yet I thinke that is rather in men growne then in children, who haue no iudgement of the workes either of nature or Art: yet I think that is rather in men grown then in children, who have no judgement of the works either of nature or Art: av pns11 vvb cst vbz av-c p-acp n2 vvn av p-acp n2, r-crq vhb dx n1 pp-f dt n2 d pp-f n1 cc n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
127 but men both vpon the former ground, and also naturally delight in making and beholding pictures, but men both upon the former ground, and also naturally delight in making and beholding pictures, cc-acp n2 av-d p-acp dt j n1, cc av av-j vvi p-acp vvg cc vvg n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
128 as resemblances of the workes of God and nature: which workmanship of his, seeing they cannot make, they yet imitate and delight in it. as resemblances of the works of God and nature: which workmanship of his, seeing they cannot make, they yet imitate and delight in it. c-acp n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 cc n1: r-crq n1 pp-f png31, vvg pns32 vmbx vvi, pns32 av vvi cc vvi p-acp pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
129 These then are the degrees grounded partly on Nature, partly on Art: First, Delight. Secondly, Ornament, for so also are they vsed. These then Are the Degrees grounded partly on Nature, partly on Art: First, Delight. Secondly, Ornament, for so also Are they used. np1 av vbr dt n2 vvn av p-acp n1, av p-acp n1: ord, n1. ord, n1, p-acp av av vbr pns32 vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
130 Thirdly, they had also an historicall vse. Thirdly, they had also an historical use. ord, pns32 vhd av dt j n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
131 But fourthly, honour and respect giuen to deceased friends and benefactours, haue caused statues to bee made and erected, pictures to be hanged vp, But fourthly, honour and respect given to deceased Friends and benefactors, have caused statues to be made and erected, pictures to be hanged up, p-acp j, n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp j-vvn n2 cc n2, vhb vvn n2 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, n2 pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
132 first, onely in the houses and porches of priuate friends, but at the length, in Churches also and Oratories, First, only in the houses and Porches of private Friends, but At the length, in Churches also and Oratories, ord, av-j p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp n2 av cc n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
133 and that both without and within the Christian Church. and that both without and within the Christian Church. cc cst d p-acp cc p-acp dt njp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
134 Thus haue Emperours and Kings erected their owne images, that they might bee worshipped in their images both aliue and dead, as Nebuchadnezzar, and Caius Caligula, in whose Statue was this inscription, Caius Caligula Caesar Deus. Caius Caligula Emperour and God. Thus have emperors and Kings erected their own Images, that they might be worshipped in their Images both alive and dead, as Nebuchadnezzar, and Caius Caligula, in whose Statue was this inscription, Caius Caligula Caesar Deus. Caius Caligula Emperor and God. av vhb n2 cc n2 vvd po32 d n2, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2 d j cc j, p-acp np1, cc np1 np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 vbds d n1, np1 np1 np1 fw-la. np1 np1 n1 cc n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
135 These and the like might be helped forward by feare in men or flattery; These and the like might be helped forward by Fear in men or flattery; np1 cc dt av-j vmd vbi vvn av-j p-acp n1 p-acp n2 cc n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
136 or some conceit that these images were falne from heauen, as men thought of the image of Diana, Acts 19.35. So within the Church. or Some conceit that these Images were fallen from heaven, as men Thought of the image of Diana, Acts 19.35. So within the Church. cc d n1 cst d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1, c-acp n2 vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, n2 crd. av p-acp dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
137 Thus about the yeare 705. the sixt Synode held at Constantinople ordained that images of Saints should bee in the Church: Thus about the year 705. the sixt Synod held At Constantinople ordained that Images of Saints should be in the Church: av p-acp dt n1 crd dt ord n1 vvd p-acp np1 vvd d n2 pp-f n2 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
138 the pretence was that they might be lay-mens bookes. the pretence was that they might be Laymen's books. dt n1 vbds cst pns32 vmd vbi ng2 n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
139 Well, this once a foote was helped forward by the Deuils insinuating himselfe into them, speaking and giuing answers by them, and working Miracles at them: Well, this once a foot was helped forward by the Devils insinuating himself into them, speaking and giving answers by them, and working Miracles At them: uh-av, d c-acp dt n1 vbds vvn av-j p-acp dt n2 vvg px31 p-acp pno32, vvg cc vvg n2 p-acp pno32, cc vvg n2 p-acp pno32: (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 9
140 So that the honor gained vnto them, is by degrees growne so great, that the images are worshipped and reuerenced with the same worship which is giuen to the Saints themselues, So that the honour gained unto them, is by Degrees grown so great, that the Images Are worshipped and reverenced with the same worship which is given to the Saints themselves, av cst dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32, vbz p-acp n2 vvn av j, cst dt n2 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt d n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 px32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 10
141 yea, with greater adoration then euer the Saints liuing durst haue arrogated to themselues, or doe now assume. yea, with greater adoration then ever the Saints living durst have arrogated to themselves, or do now assume. uh, p-acp jc n1 cs av dt n2 vvg vvd vhi vvn p-acp px32, cc vdb av vvi. (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 10
142 So that I conclude this instance about images, as the holy Ghost doth the like idolatrie, who after a large description — saith, The workeman — heweth himselfe downe Cedars — he will take thereof and warme himselfe, So that I conclude this instance about Images, as the holy Ghost does the like idolatry, who After a large description — Says, The workman — heweth himself down Cedars — he will take thereof and warm himself, av cst pns11 vvb d n1 p-acp n2, c-acp dt j n1 vdz dt j n1, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 — vvz, dt n1 — vvz px31 p-acp n2 — pns31 vmb vvi av cc vvi px31, (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 10
143 yea, he kindleth it and maketh bread; yea, he maketh a god and worshippeth it: he maketh it a grauen Image and falleth downe thereto, Isay 44.15. Secondly, see this also in their Adoration, Inuocation, and honoring of the Saints themselues, which from an anniuersary commemoration without inuocation, is crept vp to a superstitious worship and inuocation, which inuocation at the first was vsed onely oratorically, by way of Apostrophe, or turning the speech to the parties deceased: yea, he kindleth it and makes bred; yea, he makes a god and Worshippeth it: he makes it a graven Image and falls down thereto, Saiah 44.15. Secondly, see this also in their Adoration, Invocation, and honouring of the Saints themselves, which from an anniversary commemoration without invocation, is crept up to a superstitious worship and invocation, which invocation At the First was used only oratorically, by Way of Apostrophe, or turning the speech to the parties deceased: uh, pns31 vvz pn31 cc vvz n1; uh, pns31 vvz dt n1 cc vvz pn31: pns31 vvz pn31 dt j-vvn n1 cc vvz a-acp av, np1 crd. ord, vvb d av p-acp po32 n1, n1, cc vvg pp-f dt n2 px32, r-crq p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp n1, vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc n1, r-crq n1 p-acp dt ord vbds vvn av-j av-j, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n2 vvn: (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 10
144 after, men vsed to commend themselues to the prayers of their friends, being about to depart this life. After, men used to commend themselves to the Prayers of their Friends, being about to depart this life. c-acp, n2 vvd pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, vbg a-acp pc-acp vvi d n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 10
145 Thirdly, after that, to pray vnto them being dead. Fourthly, moreouer to honour them also with diuine titles: Thirdly, After that, to pray unto them being dead. Fourthly, moreover to honour them also with divine titles: ord, p-acp d, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 vbg j. ord, av pc-acp vvi pno32 av p-acp j-jn n2: (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 10
146 yea, to honour their very relicks, and at length to inuocate not onely true Saints, yea, to honour their very Relics, and At length to invocate not only true Saints, uh, pc-acp vvi po32 j n2, cc p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi xx av-j j n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 10
147 but damned spirits, and such as haue iustly suffered for treason, &c. yea, chimaeraes of their owne, which of emblematicall pictures haue crept into the Popes Kallender, but damned spirits, and such as have justly suffered for treason, etc. yea, chimaeras of their own, which of emblematical pictures have crept into the Popes Calendar, cc-acp j-vvn n2, cc d c-acp vhb av-j vvn p-acp n1, av uh, n2 pp-f po32 d, r-crq pp-f j n2 vhb vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 10
148 as Saint George, Saint Christopher, &c. as Saint George, Saint Christopher, etc. c-acp n1 np1, n1 np1, av (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 10
149 And is it not thus also in the pretended Sacrifice of the Masse? First, our forefathers, the better to draw on the Heathen, who were scandalized at the abolishing of externall sacrifices by Christ, taught that the Christian Church wanted not her sacrifices, And is it not thus also in the pretended Sacrifice of the Mass? First, our Forefathers, the better to draw on the Heathen, who were scandalized At the abolishing of external Sacrifices by christ, taught that the Christian Church wanted not her Sacrifices, cc vbz pn31 xx av av p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1? ord, po12 n2, dt jc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f j n2 p-acp np1, vvd cst dt njp n1 vvd xx po31 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 10
150 but had the sacrifice of Christ; the memory whereof was celebrated in the Eucharist. Hence, after many yeares, superstition increasing, this spirituall sacrifice began to be conceiued of grossely, as an externall one: but had the sacrifice of christ; the memory whereof was celebrated in the Eucharist. Hence, After many Years, Superstition increasing, this spiritual sacrifice began to be conceived of grossly, as an external one: cc-acp vhd dt n1 pp-f np1; dt n1 c-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1. av, c-acp d n2, n1 vvg, d j n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f av-j, c-acp dt j pi: (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 10
151 hence transubstantiation, without which the sacrifice could not be externall. From thence Adoration, and an opinion of meriting heauen, euen by the work wrought. hence transubstantiation, without which the sacrifice could not be external. From thence Adoration, and an opinion of meriting heaven, even by the work wrought. av n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vmd xx vbi j. p-acp av n1, cc dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n1, av p-acp dt n1 vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 10
152 Lastly, the like degrees and ascent we may obserue in the whole mystery of iniquity, Lastly, the like Degrees and ascent we may observe in the Whole mystery of iniquity, ord, dt j n2 cc n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
153 and rising of Antichrist. First, all Bishops at the first being ejusdem meriti, & ejusdem Sacerdotij, of the same merit and of the same order of Priesthood, the dignity that was in any one aboue another, was either in regard of more excellent gifts, and rising of Antichrist. First, all Bishops At the First being ejusdem Merit, & ejusdem Sacerdotij, of the same merit and of the same order of Priesthood, the dignity that was in any one above Another, was either in regard of more excellent Gifts, cc vvg pp-f np1. ord, d n2 p-acp dt ord vbg fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, pp-f dt d n1 cc pp-f dt d n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 cst vbds p-acp d pi p-acp n-jn, vbds av-d p-acp n1 pp-f dc j n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
154 or at the most, in regard of place and seate, so was Rome preferred in regard of the Emperours residence there. or At the most, in regard of place and seat, so was Rome preferred in regard of the emperors residence there. cc p-acp dt ds, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, av vbds np1 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 a-acp. (5) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
155 Afterward, to auoid Schisme, one had superiority, though no authority ouer the rest. Afterwards, to avoid Schism, one had superiority, though no Authority over the rest. av, pc-acp vvi n1, crd vhd n1, cs dx n1 p-acp dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
156 Then thirdly crept in Ambition, from whence fourthly, abuse of authority, in Ʋictor, by vniust excommunication. Then Thirdly crept in Ambition, from whence fourthly, abuse of Authority, in Ʋictor, by unjust excommunication. cs ord vvn p-acp n1, p-acp c-crq j, n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1, p-acp j n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
157 Then, as a fruit of ambition, and after the appointing of foure Metropolitane Bishops, and the Emperours remouall to Constantinople, flamed forth Contention; the end and conclusion of which was, that Boniface the third, should bee called (and so after him other Romane Bishops) Oecumenicus, caput Ecclesiae, & summus Pontifex, that is, Ʋniuersall Bishop, head of the Church, and chiefe Priest. Then, as a fruit of ambition, and After the appointing of foure Metropolitan Bishops, and the emperors removal to Constantinople, flamed forth Contention; the end and conclusion of which was, that Boniface the third, should be called (and so After him other Roman Bishops) Ecumenical, caput Ecclesiae, & Summus Pontifex, that is, Ʋniuersall Bishop, head of the Church, and chief Priest. av, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt vvg pp-f crd j-jn n2, cc dt ng1 n1 p-acp np1, vvd av n1; dt n1 cc n1 pp-f r-crq vbds, cst np1 dt ord, vmd vbi vvn (cc av p-acp pno31 j-jn jp n2) np1, fw-la np1, cc fw-la np1, cst vbz, j n1, n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j-jn n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
158 After this, the Popes vsurped authority, first ouer all other Churches; After this, the Popes usurped Authority, First over all other Churches; p-acp d, dt ng1 j-vvn n1, ord p-acp d j-jn n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
159 then, withdrawing the shoulder by little and little from the Emperour, and refusing to be created by him, they vsurped authority ouer them also, then, withdrawing the shoulder by little and little from the Emperor, and refusing to be created by him, they usurped Authority over them also, av, vvg dt n1 p-acp j cc j p-acp dt n1, cc vvg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, pns32 vvd n1 p-acp pno32 av, (5) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
160 as did Gregory 7. and tooke all temporall authority from the Senate and Consuls of Rome, whom Nicholas the third put downe. as did Gregory 7. and took all temporal Authority from the Senate and Consuls of Room, whom Nicholas the third put down. c-acp vdd np1 crd cc vvd d j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 dt ord vvd a-acp. (5) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
161 At length, they now challenge soueraignty and authority ouer and aboue the whole Church, generall Councels, yea, the whole world. At length, they now challenge sovereignty and Authority over and above the Whole Church, general Counsels, yea, the Whole world. p-acp n1, pns32 av vvb n1 cc n1 a-acp cc a-acp dt j-jn n1, j n2, uh, dt j-jn n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
162 CHAP. III. Containing further Application, concerning the spreading and growth of sinne. CHAP. III. Containing further Application, Concerning the spreading and growth of sin. np1 np1. vvg av-jc n1, vvg dt j-vvg cc n1 pp-f n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 11
163 NOw as wee haue seene the growth, and I hope the height of iniquity in the Romane Church, NOw as we have seen the growth, and I hope the height of iniquity in the Roman Church, av c-acp pns12 vhb vvn dt n1, cc pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt jp n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 11
164 so, for all other kinds of sinne, if wee looke ouer all mankind, wee shall find sinne to be of the same spreading and ouerflowing nature, so, for all other Kinds of sin, if we look over all mankind, we shall find sin to be of the same spreading and overflowing nature, av, c-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f n1, cs pns12 vvb p-acp d n1, pns12 vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f dt d j-vvg cc j-vvg n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 11
165 and that this Serpentine and viperous brood and body of sinne winds it selfe by little and little, and that this Serpentine and viperous brood and body of sin winds it self by little and little, cc cst d j cc j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 n2 pn31 n1 p-acp j cc j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
166 first a finger, then the head, next the body, and lastly the taile, by which it stings to death: First a finger, then the head, next the body, and lastly the tail, by which it stings to death: ord dt n1, cs dt n1, ord dt n1, cc ord dt n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz p-acp n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
167 So that where it is not resisted at the first, like a flood, it breakes the bankes, ouerflowes, So that where it is not resisted At the First, like a flood, it breaks the banks, overflows, av cst c-crq pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt ord, av-j dt n1, pn31 vvz dt n2, vvz, (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
168 and layes all wast, as we may see it both generally and particularly also in regard of each man, in whom, without good heed taking, sinne by degrees growes to an height. and lays all waste, as we may see it both generally and particularly also in regard of each man, in whom, without good heed taking, sin by Degrees grows to an height. cc vvz d n1, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pn31 av-d av-j cc av-j av p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp ro-crq, p-acp j n1 vvg, n1 p-acp n2 vvz p-acp dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
169 For the generall ouerflowing and increase of sinne, wee shall finde it in Scripture described all by extremities, For the general overflowing and increase of sin, we shall find it in Scripture described all by extremities, p-acp dt j j-vvg cc n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp n1 vvd d p-acp n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
170 as if all iniquity were now ripe and the world ready to be reaped. First, by an extreame depth in regard of omissions. as if all iniquity were now ripe and the world ready to be reaped. First, by an extreme depth in regard of omissions. c-acp cs d n1 vbdr av j cc dt n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn. ord, p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
171 Secondly, by an extreame height in regard of commissions. We shall finde a no of omission answering a yea of commission, and contrariwise. Secondly, by an extreme height in regard of commissions. We shall find a no of omission answering a yea of commission, and contrariwise. ord, p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2. pns12 vmb vvi dt dx pp-f n1 vvg dt uh pp-f n1, cc av. (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
172 First, by way of Omission: & that whether we consider first, the persons: thus Ps. 14.3. There is none that doth good, no not one: First, by Way of Omission: & that whither we Consider First, the Persons: thus Ps. 14.3. There is none that does good, no not one: ord, p-acp n1 pp-f n1: cc cst cs pns12 vvb ord, dt n2: av np1 crd. pc-acp vbz pix cst vdz j, uh-dx xx crd: (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
173 or secondly, the iniquity of the person, Ezek. 5.7. No, ye haue not done, saith the Lord, according to the iudgement of the nations that are round about you. or secondly, the iniquity of the person, Ezekiel 5.7. No, you have not done, Says the Lord, according to the judgement of the Nations that Are round about you. cc ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. uh-dx, pn22 vhb xx vdn, vvz dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cst vbr av-j p-acp pn22. (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
174 No, nor yet as the bruite creatures, the Storke, Turtle, Crane, Swallow, which know their appointed times: No, nor yet as the bruit creatures, the Stork, Turtle, Crane, Swallow, which know their appointed times: uh-dx, ccx av p-acp dt n1 n2, dt n1, n1, n1, vvb, r-crq vvb po32 j-vvn n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
175 but my people, saith God, know not the iudgement of the Lord, Ier. 8.7. . Or thirdly, the resolution of the person, Ier. 2.25. But thou saidst desperately, No, for I haue loued strangers, and them will I follow. but my people, Says God, know not the judgement of the Lord, Jeremiah 8.7.. Or Thirdly, the resolution of the person, Jeremiah 2.25. But thou Said desperately, No, for I have loved Strangers, and them will I follow. cc-acp po11 n1, vvz np1, vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd.. cc ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. cc-acp pns21 vvd2 av-j, uh-dx, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn n2, cc pno32 vmb pns11 vvi. (6) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 12
176 Secondly, by way of commission, and that also in regard first of the persons, Dan. 9.11. Secondly, by Way of commission, and that also in regard First of the Persons, Dan. 9.11. ord, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc cst av p-acp n1 ord pp-f dt n2, np1 crd. (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 12
177 Yea, all Israel haue transgressed thy law, in so much that death hath passed on all men, Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, in so much that death hath passed on all men, uh, d np1 vhi vvn po21 n1, p-acp av av-d cst n1 vhz vvn p-acp d n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 12
178 for that all haue sinned, Rom. 5.12. Secondly, the sinnes of the persons, and that first for number and repetition, not once but often committed: Psal. 78.40.41. How oft did they prouoke him in the wildernesse, and grieue him in the desert! for that all have sinned, Rom. 5.12. Secondly, the Sins of the Persons, and that First for number and repetition, not once but often committed: Psalm 78.40.41. How oft did they provoke him in the Wilderness, and grieve him in the desert! c-acp cst d vhb vvn, np1 crd. ord, dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc d ord p-acp n1 cc n1, xx a-acp p-acp av vvn: np1 crd. c-crq av vdd pns32 vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1, cc vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1! (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 12
179 yea, they turned backe and tempted God. Secondly, for quality, manner, degree, and measure of sinne: thus Hebr. 11.36. Others haue beene tried by mockings and scourgings (of wicked men) yea, moreouer by bonds and prisonment. yea, they turned back and tempted God. Secondly, for quality, manner, degree, and measure of sin: thus Hebrew 11.36. Others have been tried by mockings and scourgings (of wicked men) yea, moreover by bonds and prisonment. uh, pns32 vvd av cc vvn np1. ord, p-acp n1, n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1: av np1 crd. ng2-jn vhb vbn vvn p-acp n2 cc n2 (pp-f j n2) uh, av p-acp n2 cc n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 12
180 For this is such a sin for height, as Herod added aboue all his sinnes when hee shut vp Iohn in prison. Thirdly, for impudency, Esay 3.9. Yea, they declare their sinnes as Sodome, they hide them not. For this is such a since for height, as Herod added above all his Sins when he shut up John in prison. Thirdly, for impudence, Isaiah 3.9. Yea, they declare their Sins as Sodom, they hide them not. p-acp d vbz d dt n1 p-acp n1, c-acp np1 vvn p-acp d po31 n2 c-crq pns31 vvd a-acp np1 p-acp n1. ord, p-acp n1, np1 crd. uh, pns32 vvb po32 n2 p-acp np1, pns32 vvb pno32 xx. (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 12
181 Fourthly, for defence and iustification of them, whereby in a manner merit is ascribed to them, Iohn 16, 2. Yea, the time commeth, that whosoeuer killeth you shall thinke he doth God seruice. Fourthly, for defence and justification of them, whereby in a manner merit is ascribed to them, John 16, 2. Yea, the time comes, that whosoever kills you shall think he does God service. ord, p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32, c-crq p-acp dt n1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32, np1 crd, crd uh, dt n1 vvz, cst r-crq vvz pn22 vmb vvi pns31 vdz np1 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 13
182 Fifthly, for delight in sinne, Isay 66.3. Yea, they haue chosen their owne wayes, and their soule delighteth in their abominations. Lastly, for resolution, Zach. 7.12. Yea, they made their hearts as an Adamant stone, lest they should heare the law. Fifthly, for delight in sin, Saiah 66.3. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delights in their abominations. Lastly, for resolution, Zach 7.12. Yea, they made their hearts as an Adamant stone, lest they should hear the law. ord, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, np1 crd. uh, pns32 vhb vvn po32 d n2, cc po32 n1 vvz p-acp po32 n2. ord, p-acp n1, np1 crd. uh, pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 n1, cs pns32 vmd vvi dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 13
183 Now surely if such was the generall ouer-flowing of sinne, when these things were written, what may wee thinke is it now in these last dayes of the world, wherein Saint Paul hath told vs, Perillous times shall come, for men shall be louers of themselues, couetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, &c. We need not seeke farre to finde many amongst vs on whom we might instance all the former complaints of God and his Prophets, which we might iustly take vp against the prophane miscreants of our times. But leauing this generall consideration: Now surely if such was the general overflowing of sin, when these things were written, what may we think is it now in these last days of the world, wherein Saint Paul hath told us, Perilous times shall come, for men shall be lovers of themselves, covetous, boaster's, proud, blasphemers, etc. We need not seek Far to find many among us on whom we might instance all the former complaints of God and his prophets, which we might justly take up against the profane miscreants of our times. But leaving this general consideration: av av-j cs d vbds dt j j-vvg pp-f n1, c-crq d n2 vbdr vvn, q-crq vmb pns12 vvb vbz pn31 av p-acp d ord n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq n1 np1 vhz vvn pno12, j n2 vmb vvi, p-acp n2 vmb vbi n2 pp-f px32, j, ng1, j, n2, av pns12 vvb xx vvi av-j pc-acp vvi d p-acp pno12 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmd n1 d dt j n2 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, r-crq pns12 vmd av-j vvi a-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po12 n2. p-acp vvg d j n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 13
184 who feeles not in himselfe, and sees not in others, each sinne without timely resistance made, growing to an height by the same degrees that man himselfe from nothing growes to his perfection? This resemblance I follow the rather, who feels not in himself, and sees not in Others, each sin without timely resistance made, growing to an height by the same Degrees that man himself from nothing grows to his perfection? This resemblance I follow the rather, r-crq vvz xx p-acp px31, cc vvz xx p-acp n2-jn, d n1 p-acp j n1 vvd, vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt d n2 cst n1 px31 p-acp pix vvz p-acp po31 n1? d n1 pns11 vvb dt av-c, (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 13
185 because it is vsed by S. Iames, ch. 1. v. 14.15. and Saint Paul, Rom. 7.4.5. Because it is used by S. James, changed. 1. v. 14.15. and Saint Paul, Rom. 7.4.5. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1, n1. crd n1 crd. cc n1 np1, np1 crd. (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 13
186 For sinne is a bastardly brood, hauing the Deuill to its father, and our corruption to the mother, which is the Deuils concubine. For sin is a bastardly brood, having the devil to its father, and our corruption to the mother, which is the Devils concubine. p-acp n1 vbz dt j n1, vhg dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc po12 n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt ng1 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 13
187 First, Lust, concupiscence and the corruption of our nature, is as the prostitution of the soule by which it lyeth open to the Deuils suggestions. First, Lust, concupiscence and the corruption of our nature, is as the prostitution of the soul by which it lies open to the Devils suggestions. ord, n1, n1 cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz j p-acp dt ng1 n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 13
188 Secondly, wicked thoughts, whether steaming vp thence or cast in by Satan, are as the seed in the wombe. Secondly, wicked thoughts, whither steaming up thence or cast in by Satan, Are as the seed in the womb. ord, j n2, cs vvg a-acp av cc vvn p-acp p-acp np1, vbr p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 13
189 Then, sudden delight, is as the retention of the seed in the wombe. Fourthly, Consent is the conception of sinne. Then, sudden delight, is as the retention of the seed in the womb. Fourthly, Consent is the conception of sin. av, j n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. ord, vvb vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 13
190 Fifthly, a more permanent and enduring delight vpon consent, is as the fashioning and articulation of it. Fifthly, a more permanent and enduring delight upon consent, is as the fashioning and articulation of it. ord, dt av-dc j cc vvg n1 p-acp n1, vbz p-acp dt vvg cc n1 pp-f pn31. (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 13
191 Then Sixtly, purpose to commit sinne, is as the springing of the child in the wombe, hastning the birth and egresse. Then Sixty, purpose to commit sin, is as the springing of the child in the womb, hastening the birth and egress. cs ord, n1 pc-acp vvi n1, vbz p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg dt n1 cc n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 13
192 Then seuenthly, followes the act it selfe, as the birth of sinne. These are the degrees about the breeding and hatching of sinne: Then seventhly, follows the act it self, as the birth of sin. These Are the Degrees about the breeding and hatching of sin: cs av-j, vvz dt n1 pn31 n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. d vbr dt n2 p-acp dt n-vvg cc n-vvg pp-f n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 13
193 Yet foure more there are about the growth of it, to be gathered out of Hebr. 3.8.12. which are as the increase, perfect stature, decaying, and death of man. Yet foure more there Are about the growth of it, to be gathered out of Hebrew 3.8.12. which Are as the increase, perfect stature, decaying, and death of man. av crd dc pc-acp vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f np1 crd. r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1, j n1, vvg, cc n1 pp-f n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 14
194 First, by iteration of the act of sinning, the heart is hardened: Secondly, it becomes an euill heart: then, First, by iteration of the act of sinning, the heart is hardened: Secondly, it becomes an evil heart: then, ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg, dt n1 vbz vvn: ord, pn31 vvz dt j-jn n1: av, (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 14
195 an vnfaithfull heart: And Lastly, it departs from the liuing God, by vtter falling away from God, grace, and goodnesse. an unfaithful heart: And Lastly, it departs from the living God, by utter falling away from God, grace, and Goodness. dt j n1: cc ord, pn31 vvz p-acp dt j-vvg np1, p-acp j vvg av p-acp np1, n1, cc n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 14
196 Now that which will follow vpon all these, is, that one sinne perfited, will draw on and make way for other greater sinnes, Now that which will follow upon all these, is, that one sin perfited, will draw on and make Way for other greater Sins, av cst r-crq vmb vvi p-acp d d, vbz, cst pi n1 vvn, vmb vvi a-acp cc vvi n1 p-acp j-jn jc n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 14
197 so that without repentance, men shall proceed from euill to worse, till at the length, they be tied and bound in infinite chaines, so that without Repentance, men shall proceed from evil to Worse, till At the length, they be tied and bound in infinite chains, av cst p-acp n1, n2 vmb vvi p-acp j-jn p-acp jc, c-acp p-acp dt n1, pns32 vbb vvn cc vvn p-acp j n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 14
198 and therein kept for the day of destruction. and therein kept for the day of destruction. cc av vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 14
199 Oh therefore that men out of the former considerations, would but lay to heart this mysticall working of sinne, that with feare they might either watch against the first motions of sinne, O Therefore that men out of the former considerations, would but lay to heart this mystical working of sin, that with Fear they might either watch against the First motions of sin, uh av d n2 av pp-f dt j n2, vmd cc-acp vvi p-acp n1 d j n-vvg pp-f n1, cst p-acp n1 pns32 vmd av-d vvi p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 14
200 or with speedy repentance but winde themselues out of the snares of the Deuill, as knowing that otherwise God will one day wound the hairy scalpe of him that goeth on in his sinne. or with speedy Repentance but wind themselves out of the snares of the devil, as knowing that otherwise God will one day wound the hairy scalp of him that Goes on in his sin. cc p-acp j n1 p-acp n1 px32 av pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp vvg cst av np1 vmb crd n1 vvi dt j n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz a-acp p-acp po31 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 14
201 What is then to be done? Surely this should cause vs earnestly to intreat, by daily and vnfained praier, that we be not lead into tentation, seeing there is no sinne so great, into which we may not in time fall, especially if God leaue vs to our owne corruption and Satans politique stratagems, What is then to be done? Surely this should cause us earnestly to entreat, by daily and unfeigned prayer, that we be not led into tentation, seeing there is no sin so great, into which we may not in time fallen, especially if God leave us to our own corruption and Satan politic stratagems, q-crq vbz av pc-acp vbi vdn? np1 d vmd vvi pno12 av-j pc-acp vvi, p-acp j cc j n1, cst pns12 vbb xx vvn p-acp n1, vvg a-acp vbz dx n1 av j, p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb xx p-acp n1 vvi, av-j cs np1 vvb pno12 p-acp po12 d n1 cc npg1 j n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 14
202 or otherwise in his iustice giue vs ouer from one degree of sinne to another. or otherwise in his Justice give us over from one degree of sin to Another. cc av p-acp po31 n1 vvb pno12 a-acp p-acp crd n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 14
203 This we may iustly feare, when we are not carefull to resist sinne at the first. This we may justly Fear, when we Are not careful to resist sin At the First. np1 pns12 vmb av-j vvi, c-crq pns12 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt ord. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 14
204 If we giue entertainment to euill thoughts, and lodge them 〈 ◊ 〉 our hearts, Satan seeing how kindly we receiue and intreat his harbingers, will come himselfe, attended with legions, If we give entertainment to evil thoughts, and lodge them 〈 ◊ 〉 our hearts, Satan seeing how kindly we receive and entreat his harbingers, will come himself, attended with legions, cs pns12 vvb n1 p-acp j-jn n2, cc vvi pno32 〈 sy 〉 po12 n2, np1 vvg c-crq av-j pns12 vvi cc vvi po31 n2, vmb vvi px31, vvn p-acp n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 14
205 and take vp the best roome in our hearts, out of which he will not be dislodged, till we seeke to, and take up the best room in our hearts, out of which he will not be dislodged, till we seek to, cc vvb a-acp dt js n1 p-acp po12 n2, av pp-f r-crq pns31 vmb xx vbi vvn, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp, (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 14
206 and giue welcome to Christ and his spirit, a stronger then Satan. Here then is vse and need of our diligence, watchfulnesse and wisdome. and give welcome to christ and his Spirit, a Stronger then Satan. Here then is use and need of our diligence, watchfulness and Wisdom. cc vvi j-jn p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, dt jc cs np1. av av vbz n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, n1 cc n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 14
207 Oh that we could be but as wise in this kinde as others are wicked. O that we could be but as wise in this kind as Others Are wicked. uh cst pns12 vmd vbi cc-acp c-acp j p-acp d n1 c-acp n2-jn vbr j. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 14
208 Harlots which prostitute their bodies to filthy lusts, labour by all meanes they can, either to hinder the conception, Harlots which prostitute their bodies to filthy Lustiest, labour by all means they can, either to hinder the conception, ng1 q-crq vvb po32 n2 p-acp j n2, vvb p-acp d n2 pns32 vmb, d pc-acp vvi dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 14
209 or to kill the childe in the wombe, or to drowne it, or otherwise to make away with it afterwards, that so they may auoid the shame of the world, or to kill the child in the womb, or to drown it, or otherwise to make away with it afterwards, that so they may avoid the shame of the world, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp vvb pn31, cc av pc-acp vvi av p-acp pn31 av, cst av pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 15
210 and charge of bringing it vp. and charge of bringing it up. cc n1 pp-f vvg pn31 a-acp. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 15
211 When Pharaoh would hinder the multiplying of the children of Israel in Aegypt, Come on, saith he to his people, let vs deale wisely with them, lest they multiplie. When Pharaoh would hinder the multiplying of the children of Israel in Egypt, Come on, Says he to his people, let us deal wisely with them, lest they multiply. c-crq np1 vmd vvi dt j-vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vvb a-acp, vvz pns31 p-acp po31 n1, vvb pno12 vvi av-j p-acp pno32, cs pns32 vvb. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 15
212 Hereupon, as he set hard Taske-masters ouer them, so he commanded the Hebrew Midwiues, when they did the office of a Midwife to the Hebrew women, to kill all the males. Hereupon, as he Set hard Taskmasters over them, so he commanded the Hebrew Midwives, when they did the office of a Midwife to the Hebrew women, to kill all the males. av, c-acp pns31 vvd j n2 p-acp pno32, av pns31 vvd dt njp n2, c-crq pns32 vdd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt njp n2, pc-acp vvi d dt n2-jn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 15
213 Which when it tooke not effect, he then charged all his people, saying, Euery sonne that is borne, ye shall cast into the riuer. Which when it took not Effect, he then charged all his people, saying, Every son that is born, you shall cast into the river. r-crq c-crq pn31 vvd xx vvi, pns31 av vvd d po31 n1, vvg, d n1 cst vbz vvn, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 15
214 Happy we, if we were so wise in dealing thus with the children and fruit of our concupiscence, either to hinder the conception of them by not consenting, Happy we, if we were so wise in dealing thus with the children and fruit of our concupiscence, either to hinder the conception of them by not consenting, j n1, cs pns12 vbdr av j p-acp vvg av p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, av-d pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp xx vvg, (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 15
215 or the birth by not committing sinne, or being borne, to dash these little ones, the children of confusion, against the stones, or rocke Christ Iesus. But alas! or the birth by not committing sin, or being born, to dash these little ones, the children of confusion, against the stones, or rock christ Iesus. But alas! cc dt n1 p-acp xx vvg n1, cc vbg vvn, pc-acp vvi d j pi2, cs n2 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n2, cc n1 np1 np1. cc-acp uh! (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 15
216 sinne and Satan are too wily for vs, and our owne hearts too treacherous, and our nature weake; sin and Satan Are too wily for us, and our own hearts too treacherous, and our nature weak; n1 cc np1 vbr av j p-acp pno12, cc po12 d n2 av j, cc po12 n1 j; (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 15
217 so that in this state of mortalitie, we cannot possibly hope to be free of sinne: so that in this state of mortality, we cannot possibly hope to be free of sin: av cst p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vmbx av-j vvi pc-acp vbi j pp-f n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 15
218 we must cease to be men before we can hope to cease from sinning. To sinne, is inseparable from mans nature; we must cease to be men before we can hope to cease from sinning. To sin, is inseparable from men nature; pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi n2 c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg. p-acp n1, vbz j p-acp ng1 n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 15
219 and that man doth sinne, it must be ascribed to humane frailtie, as its said of Ephraim and Iudah, But they like men haue transgressed the couenant. and that man does sin, it must be ascribed to humane frailty, as its said of Ephraim and Iudah, But they like men have transgressed the Covenant. cc d n1 vdz vvi, pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1, c-acp pn31|vbz vvn pp-f np1 cc np1, cc-acp pns32 av-j n2 vhb vvn dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 15
220 What then? Seeing we cannot but sinne, shall wee delight in sinne? God forbid. What then? Seeing we cannot but sin, shall we delight in sin? God forbid. q-crq av? vvg pns12 vmbx p-acp n1, vmb pns12 vvi p-acp n1? np1 vvb. (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 15
221 Thus of men we should become beasts, namely filthy dogges and swine, whose propertie it is to returne to the vomit, Thus of men we should become beasts, namely filthy Dogs and Swine, whose property it is to return to the vomit, av pp-f n2 pns12 vmd vvi n2, av j n2 cc n1, rg-crq n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 15
222 and to wallow in the mire. and to wallow in the mire. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 15
223 Much lesse then must we become deuils, by defending knowne sinne, or being enemies of righteousnesse, Much less then must we become Devils, by defending known sin, or being enemies of righteousness, av-d av-dc cs vmb pns12 vvi n2, p-acp vvg j-vvn n1, cc vbg n2 pp-f n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 15
224 or resisting the good motions of Gods Spirit, or the truth; for which Elymas deserued the name of childe of the deuill. or resisting the good motions of God's Spirit, or the truth; for which Elymas deserved the name of child of the Devil. cc vvg dt j n2 pp-f npg1 n1, cc dt n1; p-acp r-crq np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 15
225 Our onely way then is, to be as zealous in good, as euer wee haue beene forward in euill: Our only Way then is, to be as zealous in good, as ever we have been forward in evil: po12 j n1 av vbz, pc-acp vbi a-acp j p-acp j, c-acp av pns12 vhb vbn av-j p-acp n-jn: (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 15
226 and (whereas perfection in this life is to be measured rather by our desires, affections, resolutions, and (whereas perfection in this life is to be measured rather by our Desires, affections, resolutions, cc (cs n1 p-acp d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-c p-acp po12 n2, n2, n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 15
227 and indeauours, then by performance) to shew our zeale, first, by our hatred of euill, and our confessing and bewailing of sinne, aggrauating it against our selues, by the same degrees by which we trespassed against God, saying with Daniel for himselfe and the people in captiuitie, We haue sinned, and haue committed iniquitie, and endeavours, then by performance) to show our zeal, First, by our hatred of evil, and our confessing and bewailing of sin, aggravating it against our selves, by the same Degrees by which we trespassed against God, saying with daniel for himself and the people in captivity, We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, cc n2, av p-acp n1) pc-acp vvi po12 n1, ord, p-acp po12 n1 pp-f n-jn, cc po12 vvg cc vvg pp-f n1, vvg pn31 p-acp po12 n2, p-acp dt d n2 p-acp r-crq pns12 vvd p-acp np1, vvg p-acp np1 p-acp px31 cc dt n1 p-acp n1, pns12 vhb vvn, cc vhb vvn n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 16
228 and haue done wickedly, yea, we haue rebelled and departed from thy precepts, &c. Secondly, by being ready and willing to our power, yea beyond our power, to yeeld obedience to Gods Commandements; and have done wickedly, yea, we have rebelled and departed from thy Precepts, etc. Secondly, by being ready and willing to our power, yea beyond our power, to yield Obedience to God's commandments; cc vhb vdn av-j, uh, pns12 vhb vvd cc vvd p-acp po21 n2, av ord, p-acp vbg j cc j p-acp po12 n1, uh p-acp po12 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp npg1 n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 16
229 that so, for our readinesse and resolution to obey, we may say with Dauid, I delight to doe thy will, O my God, that so, for our readiness and resolution to obey, we may say with David, I delight to do thy will, Oh my God, cst av, p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1, pns11 vvb pc-acp vdi po21 n1, uh po11 np1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 16
230 yea, thy law is within my heart: yea, thy law is within my heart: uh, po21 n1 vbz p-acp po11 n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 16
231 and pray with him, Giue me vnderstanding, and I shall keepe thy law, yea, I shall obserue it with my whole heart: and pray with him, Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law, yea, I shall observe it with my Whole heart: cc vvb p-acp pno31, vvb pno11 n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi po21 n1, uh, pns11 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp po11 j-jn n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 16
232 that so it may be said of vs generally in respect of all good duties, what Paul said of the Macedonians in the matter of almes, To their power, I beare record, that so it may be said of us generally in respect of all good duties, what Paul said of the Macedonians in the matter of alms, To their power, I bear record, cst av pn31 vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno12 av-j p-acp n1 pp-f d j n2, r-crq np1 vvd pp-f dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp po32 n1, pns11 vvb n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 16
233 yea, beyond their power they were willing. yea, beyond their power they were willing. uh, p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vbdr j. (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 16
234 This resolution to obey God, euen in his hardest commands, whether by obedience actiue or passiue, our Sauiour Christ would haue to be in vs all, saying, If any man come to me, This resolution to obey God, even in his Hardest commands, whither by Obedience active or passive, our Saviour christ would have to be in us all, saying, If any man come to me, d n1 pc-acp vvi np1, av p-acp po31 js n2, cs p-acp n1 j cc j, po12 n1 np1 vmd vhi pc-acp vbi p-acp pno12 d, vvg, cs d n1 vvb p-acp pno11, (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 16
235 and hate not his father and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and his owne life also, he cannot be my disciple. and hate not his father and mother, and wife, and children, and brothers, and Sisters, yea and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. cc vvb xx po31 n1 cc n1, cc n1, cc n2, cc n2, cc n2, uh cc po31 d n1 av, pns31 vmbx vbi po11 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 16
236 This affection was in S. Paul, and should be in vs, when for Christs sake and the Gospels, he said to the Philippians, Yea, and if I be offered vpon the sacrifice and seruice of your faith, I ioy and reioyce with you all. This affection was in S. Paul, and should be in us, when for Christ sake and the Gospels, he said to the Philippians, Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy and rejoice with you all. d n1 vbds p-acp np1 np1, cc vmd vbi p-acp pno12, c-crq p-acp npg1 n1 cc dt ng1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt njp2, uh, cc cs pns11 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po22 n1, pns11 vvb cc vvi p-acp pn22 d. (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 16
237 Thirdly, by our sorrow for sinne committed, and by the fruits thereof, that so also it may be said of vs, Thirdly, by our sorrow for sin committed, and by the fruits thereof, that so also it may be said of us, ord, p-acp po12 n1 p-acp n1 vvn, cc p-acp dt n2 av, cst av av pn31 vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno12, (6) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 16
238 as S. Paul said of the Corinthians, Behold this selfe-same thing that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulnesse it wrought in you, as S. Paul said of the Corinthians, Behold this selfsame thing that you sorrowed After a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, c-acp n1 np1 vvd pp-f dt njp2, vvb d d n1 cst pn22 vvd p-acp dt j n1, r-crq n1 pn31 vvd p-acp pn22, (6) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 16
239 yea, what clearing of your selues, yea, what indignation, yea, what feare, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what clearing of your selves, yea, what Indignation, yea, what Fear, yea, what vehement desire, uh, r-crq vvg pp-f po22 n2, uh, q-crq n1, uh, q-crq n1, uh, q-crq j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 16
240 yea, what zeale, yea, what reuenge. yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge. uh, q-crq n1, uh, q-crq n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 16
241 Such Yeaes as these would eccho well to this Yea in my text, where it is said, Yea, they sacrificed their sonnes and their daughters vnto Deuils. Such Yeaes as these would echo well to this Yea in my text, where it is said, Yea, they sacrificed their Sons and their daughters unto Devils. d npg1 c-acp d vmd vvi av p-acp d uh p-acp po11 n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, uh, pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc po32 n2 p-acp n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 16
242 THE HEIGHT of ISRAELS Heathenish Jdolatrie. PSAL. 106.37. Yea, they sacrificed their sonnes and their daughters vnto Deuils. SECTION II. THE HEIGHT of ISRAEL'S Heathenish Idolatry. PSALM 106.37. Yea, they sacrificed their Sons and their daughters unto Devils. SECTION II dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1. np1 crd. uh, pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc po32 n2 p-acp n2. n1 crd (7) section (DIV1) 36 Page 17
243 CHAP. I. Wherein is proued that the gods of the Heathen were Deuils. NOw let vs consider this sinne in particular: CHAP. I Wherein is proved that the God's of the Heathen were Devils. NOw let us Consider this sin in particular: np1 uh q-crq vbz vvn cst dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn vbdr n2. av vvb pno12 vvi d n1 p-acp j: (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 17
244 and because it is a sinne of this nature, belonging to Idolatrie and false worship, let vs first take a view of these Idoll gods: Secondly, of the sacrifices and seruice done vnto them. and Because it is a sin of this nature, belonging to Idolatry and false worship, let us First take a view of these Idol God's: Secondly, of the Sacrifices and service done unto them. cc c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvg p-acp n1 cc j n1, vvb pno12 ord vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 n2: ord, pp-f dt n2 cc n1 vdn p-acp pno32. (8) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 17
245 Its here said, They sacrificed NONLATINALPHABET to deuils, or to destroyers and spoilers, so called from the effect: Its Here said, They sacrificed to Devils, or to destroyers and spoilers, so called from the Effect: pn31|vbz av vvn, pns32 vvd p-acp n2, cc p-acp n2 cc n2, av vvn p-acp dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 17
246 not to any Platonicall or good Daemon, but to the deuill himselfe our malicious aduersarie. If wee compare this place with Deut. 12.31. we shall see that these deuils were the gods of the Heathen. not to any Platonical or good Daemon, but to the Devil himself our malicious adversary. If we compare this place with Deuteronomy 12.31. we shall see that these Devils were the God's of the Heathen. xx p-acp d j cc j n1, p-acp p-acp dt n1 px31 po12 j n1. cs pns12 vvb d n1 p-acp np1 crd. pns12 vmb vvi cst d n2 vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 17
247 There the Lord forbids his people to doe vnto him as the Heathen did to their gods, for they, saith the text, haue euen burnt in the fire their Sonnes and Daughters to their gods: and Deut. 32.17. Moses in his Song complaines of the Israelites, that they sacrificed vnto deuils, not to God, to gods whom they knew not; There the Lord forbids his people to do unto him as the Heathen did to their God's, for they, Says the text, have even burned in the fire their Sons and Daughters to their God's: and Deuteronomy 32.17. Moses in his Song complains of the Israelites, that they sacrificed unto Devils, not to God, to God's whom they knew not; a-acp dt n1 vvz po31 n1 pc-acp vdi p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j-jn vdd p-acp po32 n2, c-acp pns32, vvz dt n1, vhb av vvn p-acp dt n1 po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp po32 n2: cc np1 crd. np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvz pp-f dt np2, cst pns32 vvn p-acp n2, xx p-acp np1, p-acp n2 ro-crq pns32 vvd xx; (8) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 18
248 to new gods that came newly vp. These gods were the Idols of Canaan, verse 38. of this Psalme: to new God's that Come newly up. These God's were the Idols of Canaan, verse 38. of this Psalm: p-acp j n2 cst vvd av-j a-acp. d n2 vbdr dt n2 pp-f np1, n1 crd pp-f d n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 18
249 and the Idoll Moloch, whereof in particular God gaue his people caueat, Leuit. 18 21. which Idoll was the Image of a Calfe, vast and hollow, hauing seuen chambers or roomes in it, according to the variety of seuerall gifts and sacrifices which were to be consumed in it: and the Idol Moloch, whereof in particular God gave his people caveat, Levites 18 21. which Idol was the Image of a Calf, vast and hollow, having seuen chambers or rooms in it, according to the variety of several Gifts and Sacrifices which were to be consumed in it: cc dt n1 np1, c-crq p-acp j np1 vvd po31 n1 n1, np1 crd crd r-crq n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1, j cc j-jn, vhg crd n2 cc n2 p-acp pn31, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 cc n2 r-crq vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 18
250 whereof one was appointed for a sheepe, another for a lambe, a third for a calfe, whereof one was appointed for a sheep, Another for a lamb, a third for a calf, c-crq pi vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, j-jn p-acp dt n1, dt ord p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 18
251 but the last was for children, who by their parents were cast in and burnt quicke. but the last was for children, who by their Parents were cast in and burned quick. cc-acp dt ord vbds p-acp n2, r-crq p-acp po32 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp cc vvd j. (8) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 18
252 Here wee will shew, first, that the gods of the Heathen were indeed Deuils. Secondly, How Deuils came to bee acknowledged and worshipped for gods. Here we will show, First, that the God's of the Heathen were indeed Devils. Secondly, How Devils Come to be acknowledged and worshipped for God's. av pns12 vmb vvi, ord, cst dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn vbdr av n2. ord, c-crq n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 18
253 That they were Deuils, will plainly appeare, if first we consult with the Oracles of God: That they were Devils, will plainly appear, if First we consult with the Oracles of God: cst pns32 vbdr n2, vmb av-j vvi, cs ord pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 18
254 Saint Paul tels vs, 1. Cor. 10.20. that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to Deuils, and not to God. Saint Paul tells us, 1. Cor. 10.20. that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to Devils, and not to God. n1 np1 vvz pno12, crd np1 crd. cst dt n2 r-crq dt n2-j n1, pns32 vvb p-acp n2, cc xx p-acp np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 18
255 NONLATINALPHABET. Where NONLATINALPHABET signifies euill spirits and the very Deuils, according to the vse of Scripture, which by NONLATINALPHABET vnderstands diabolos, Deuils, as 1. Tim. 4.1. where mention is made of doctrines of Deuils, NONLATINALPHABET, Thus Leuit. 17.17. God chargeth his people that they shall no more offer their offerings vnto Deuils, after whom they (that is the Gentiles) haue gone a whoring. And so is Rehoboam said, 2 Chron, 11.15. to haue ordained him Priests for the high places, and for the Deuils, and for the Calues, which he made: . Where signifies evil spirits and the very Devils, according to the use of Scripture, which by understands diabolos, Devils, as 1. Tim. 4.1. where mention is made of doctrines of Devils,, Thus Levites 17.17. God charges his people that they shall no more offer their offerings unto Devils, After whom they (that is the Gentiles) have gone a whoring. And so is Rehoboam said, 2 Chronicles, 11.15. to have ordained him Priests for the high places, and for the Devils, and for the Calves, which he made: . q-crq vvz j-jn n2 cc dt j n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp vvz fw-la, n2, p-acp crd np1 crd. q-crq n1 vbz vvn pp-f n2 pp-f n2,, av np1 crd. np1 vvz po31 n1 cst pns32 vmb av-dx av-dc vvi po32 n2 p-acp n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 (cst vbz dt np1) vhb vvn dt vvg. cc av vbz np1 vvd, crd np1, crd. pc-acp vhi vvn pno31 n2 p-acp dt j n2, cc p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp dt n2, r-crq pns31 vvd: (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 18
256 and my text is plaine, which saith, They sacrificed their Sonnes and Daughters vnto Deuils. and my text is plain, which Says, They sacrificed their Sons and Daughters unto Devils. cc po11 n1 vbz j, r-crq vvz, pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 18
257 A further proofe hereof is, that they were neither the true God, for Saint Paul tels the Galathians, ch. 4.8. that when they knew not God, they did seruice to them which by nature are no gods: neither good Angels; A further proof hereof is, that they were neither the true God, for Saint Paul tells the Galatians, changed. 4.8. that when they knew not God, they did service to them which by nature Are no God's: neither good Angels; dt jc n1 av vbz, cst pns32 vbdr d dt j np1, p-acp n1 np1 vvz dt np2, n2. crd. d c-crq pns32 vvd xx np1, pns32 vdd vvi p-acp pno32 r-crq p-acp n1 vbr dx n2: dx j n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 18
258 for they both require and accept sacrifices, which good Angels, know to be due to the true God onely: for they both require and accept Sacrifices, which good Angels, know to be due to the true God only: c-acp pns32 d vvi cc vvi n2, r-crq j n2, vvb pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt j np1 av-j: (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 18
259 and so indeed they are, for, saith Saint Augustine, As when we pray to or praise God, we direct our words to him onely to whom we offer in our hearts the thing signified by our words: and so indeed they Are, for, Says Saint Augustine, As when we pray to or praise God, we Direct our words to him only to whom we offer in our hearts the thing signified by our words: cc av av pns32 vbr, c-acp, vvz n1 np1, c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp cc vvi np1, pns12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp pno31 av-j p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n2 dt n1 vvd p-acp po12 n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 19
260 so, in our sacrifices, we offer not any visible sacrifice, but to him onely to whom we owe the inuisible sacrifice of our owne hearts and selues. so, in our Sacrifices, we offer not any visible sacrifice, but to him only to whom we owe the invisible sacrifice of our own hearts and selves. av, p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vvb xx d j n1, cc-acp p-acp pno31 av-j p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb dt j n1 pp-f po12 d n2 cc n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 19
261 Therefore, the good Angels being perfect in charity both towards God and man, will neither, by accepting any sacrifice, dishonour God; Therefore, the good Angels being perfect in charity both towards God and man, will neither, by accepting any sacrifice, dishonour God; av, dt j n2 vbg j p-acp n1 av-d p-acp np1 cc n1, vmb av-dx, p-acp vvg d n1, n1 np1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 19
262 which euen good men, Paul and Barnabas, refused to doe; which even good men, Paul and Barnabas, refused to do; r-crq av j n2, np1 cc np1, vvd pc-acp vdi; (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 19
263 nor, seeing they loue vs as themselues, will they haue vs to attaine happinesse by other meanes then they themselues doe: nor, seeing they love us as themselves, will they have us to attain happiness by other means then they themselves do: ccx, vvg pns32 vvb pno12 p-acp px32, vmb pns32 vhb pno12 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp j-jn n2 cs pns32 px32 vdb: (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 19
264 so that, seeing, as the same Father saith, The summe of both Tables is fulfilled in this, that we should both be gained to God our selues by such as loue vs, so that, seeing, as the same Father Says, The sum of both Tables is fulfilled in this, that we should both be gained to God our selves by such as love us, av cst, vvg, c-acp dt d n1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz vvn p-acp d, cst pns12 vmd d vbi vvn p-acp np1 po12 n2 p-acp d c-acp vvb pno12, (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 19
265 and gaine and draw others, whom we truely loue, to God: and gain and draw Others, whom we truly love, to God: cc vvi cc vvi n2-jn, ro-crq pns12 av-j vvb, p-acp np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 19
266 therefore, good Angels truely louing vs, will accept no sacrifice from vs to themselues, as knowing it is to be offered to him onely, to whom both they and we ioyntly, doe owe our selues in sacrifice. Therefore, good Angels truly loving us, will accept no sacrifice from us to themselves, as knowing it is to be offered to him only, to whom both they and we jointly, do owe our selves in sacrifice. av, j n2 av-j vvg pno12, vmb vvi dx n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp px32, c-acp vvg pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 av-j, p-acp ro-crq d pns32 cc pns12 av-j, vdb vvi po12 n2 p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 19
267 Therefore I conclude, Daemonum est haec arrogantia superborū, &c. It is onely the Deuils pride against God, Therefore I conclude, Daemonum est haec Arrogance superborū, etc. It is only the Devils pride against God, av pns11 vvb, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pn31 vbz av-j dt ng1 n1 p-acp np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 19
268 and malice against man, which dares presume to require or accept any sacrifice to it selfe from man. and malice against man, which dares presume to require or accept any sacrifice to it self from man. cc n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vvz vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n1 p-acp pn31 n1 p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 19
269 If this be not proofe enough, we need no better argument to discouer the nature of these gods, If this be not proof enough, we need no better argument to discover the nature of these God's, cs d vbb xx n1 av-d, pns12 vvb dx jc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 19
270 then this very seruice in my text, accepted of them: then this very service in my text, accepted of them: cs d j n1 p-acp po11 n1, vvn pp-f pno32: (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 19
271 for both by the record of sacred writ, and relation of heathen Authors and other writers, wee know, that nothing was so vsually commanded nor gratefully accepted by these heathenish gods, for both by the record of sacred writ, and Relation of heathen Authors and other writers, we know, that nothing was so usually commanded nor gratefully accepted by these Heathenish God's, p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc n1 pp-f j-jn n2 cc j-jn n2, pns12 vvb, cst pix vbds av av-j vvn ccx av-j vvn p-acp d j n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 19
272 as was the shedding of mans blood, and the sacrificing of men, maids, and children vnto them, as was the shedding of men blood, and the sacrificing of men, maids, and children unto them, c-acp vbds dt n-vvg pp-f ng1 n1, cc dt vvg pp-f n2, n2, cc n2 p-acp pno32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 19
273 as appeares by the vsuall practise of men in former times. as appears by the usual practice of men in former times. c-acp vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 19
274 To the testimonies of Scripture mentioned formerly, I adde onely the example of the King of Moab, mentioned 2. Kings 3.27. where it is said, that being in some straits, he tooke his eldest sonne that should haue raigned in his stead, and offered him for a burnt offering vpon the wall. To the testimonies of Scripture mentioned formerly, I add only the Exampl of the King of Moab, mentioned 2. Kings 3.27. where it is said, that being in Some straits, he took his eldest son that should have reigned in his stead, and offered him for a burned offering upon the wall. p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn av-j, pns11 vvb av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd crd n2 crd. c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst vbg p-acp d n2, pns31 vvd po31 js n1 cst vmd vhi vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd pno31 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 19
275 The stories likewise of the Heathen are full of like examples: The stories likewise of the Heathen Are full of like Examples: dt n2 av pp-f dt j-jn vbr j pp-f j n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 19
276 when the Oracle of Apollo was asked by the Athenians how they might make amends for their killing of Androgeus, it willed them to send yearely to King Minos, seuen bodies of each sexe to appease the wrath of god. when the Oracle of Apollo was asked by the Athenians how they might make amends for their killing of Androgeus, it willed them to send yearly to King Minos, seuen bodies of each sex to appease the wrath of god. c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt np1 c-crq pns32 vmd vvi n2 p-acp po32 vvg pp-f np1, pn31 vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi j p-acp n1 np1, crd n2 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
277 Now this kind of yearely sacrifice continued still in Athens in the time of Socrates. Thus the Carthagineans, being vanquished by Agathocles King of Sicilie, Now this kind of yearly sacrifice continued still in Athens in the time of Socrates. Thus the Carthaginians, being vanquished by Agathocles King of Sicily, av d n1 pp-f j n1 vvd av p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av dt njp2, vbg vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
278 and supposing their god to be displeased, to appease him, did sacrifice two hundred noble mens children. and supposing their god to be displeased, to appease him, did sacrifice two hundred noble men's children. cc vvg po32 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vvi pno31, vdd vvi crd crd j ng2 n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
279 This custome was ancient euen before the Troyan war, for then was Iphigenia sacrificed. This custom was ancient even before the Trojan war, for then was Iphigenia sacrificed. d n1 vbds j av-j p-acp dt jp n1, c-acp av vbds np1 vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
280 Thus we reade that the Latines sacrificed the tenth of their owne children to Iupiter: that men and children were vsually sacrificed to Saturne in many places, in Candy, Rhodomene, Phenice, Africke; Thus we read that the Latins sacrificed the tenth of their own children to Iupiter: that men and children were usually sacrificed to Saturn in many places, in Candy, Rhodomene, Phenice, Africa; av pns12 vvb cst dt np1 vvd dt ord pp-f po32 d n2 p-acp np1: cst n2 cc n2 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n2, p-acp n1, np1, np1, np1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
281 and those commonly the choice and dearest of their children, and most nobly descended. The manner of sacrificing their children to Saturne, Diodorus relates to bee this: and those commonly the choice and dearest of their children, and most nobly descended. The manner of sacrificing their children to Saturn, Diodorus relates to be this: cc d av-j dt n1 cc js-jn pp-f po32 n2, cc av-ds av-j vvn. dt n1 pp-f vvg po32 n2 p-acp np1, np1 vvz pc-acp vbi d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
282 Bringing their children to the statue or image of Saturne, which was of huge greatnesse, they gaue them into his hands, which were made so hollow and winding, that the children offered, slipped and fell downe through, into a caue and fornace of fire. Bringing their children to the statue or image of Saturn, which was of huge greatness, they gave them into his hands, which were made so hollow and winding, that the children offered, slipped and fell down through, into a cave and furnace of fire. vvg po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds pp-f j n1, pns32 vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n2, r-crq vbdr vvn av j-jn cc j-vvg, cst dt n2 vvd, vvn cc vvd a-acp p-acp, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
283 These sacrifices continued in vse, till the birth and death of our Sauiour Christ, who came to destroy the workes of the Deuill: These Sacrifices continued in use, till the birth and death of our Saviour christ, who Come to destroy the works of the devil: np1 n2 vvn p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
284 for such sacrifices were first forbidden by Augustus Caesar; after, more generally by Tiberius, (in whose raigne our Sauiour suffered) who, for such Sacrifices were First forbidden by Augustus Caesar; After, more generally by Tiberius, (in whose Reign our Saviour suffered) who, c-acp d n2 vbdr ord vvn p-acp np1 np1; a-acp, av-dc av-j p-acp np1, (p-acp rg-crq n1 po12 n1 vvn) r-crq, (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
285 as Tertullian writes, so straitely forbade them, that hee crucified the Priests who offered them: as Tertullian writes, so straitely forbade them, that he Crucified the Priests who offered them: c-acp np1 vvz, av av-j vvd pno32, cst pns31 vvd dt n2 r-crq vvd pno32: (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
286 howbeit, euen in Tertullians time, and after in Eusebius and Lactantius times, such sacrifices were offered, (but closely) to Iupiter Latialis. howbeit, even in Tertullia's time, and After in Eusebius and Lactantius times, such Sacrifices were offered, (but closely) to Iupiter Latialis. a-acp, av p-acp ng1 n1, cc c-acp p-acp np1 cc np1 n2, d n2 vbdr vvn, (cc-acp av-j) pc-acp np1 np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 20
287 Who can now doubt, seeing such exceeding superstitious crueltie, but that the gods commanding such sacrifices, were very Deuils and enemies to mankind? God commands no such thing, Who can now doubt, seeing such exceeding superstitious cruelty, but that the God's commanding such Sacrifices, were very Devils and enemies to mankind? God commands no such thing, q-crq vmb av vvi, vvg d j-vvg j n1, cc-acp cst dt n2 vvg d n2, vbdr j n2 cc n2 p-acp n1? np1 vvz dx d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 20
288 but forbids it, and threatens plagues to his people, because they had forsaken him, and built the high places of Baal, to burnt their sonnes with fire, but forbids it, and threatens plagues to his people, Because they had forsaken him, and built the high places of Baal, to burned their Sons with fire, cc-acp vvz pn31, cc vvz n2 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn pno31, cc vvd dt j n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvd po32 n2 p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 20
289 for burnt offerings vnto Baal, which, saith God, I commanded. not, neither spake it, neither came it into my mind. for burned offerings unto Baal, which, Says God, I commanded. not, neither spoke it, neither Come it into my mind. p-acp j-vvn n2 p-acp np1, r-crq, vvz np1, pns11 vvd. xx, av-dx vvd pn31, av-dx vvd pn31 p-acp po11 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 20
290 Most infallibly then wee may conclude, that none but Satan that Arch-deuill with his Angels, were the commanders of such seruice, Most infallibly then we may conclude, that none but Satan that Arch-devil with his Angels, were the commanders of such service, av-ds av-j av pns12 vmb vvi, cst pix cc-acp np1 cst n1 p-acp po31 n2, vbdr dt n2 pp-f d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 20
291 for this agrees right well with his nature, who hath beene a murderer from the beginning. for this agrees right well with his nature, who hath been a murderer from the beginning. p-acp d vvz av-jn av p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vhz vbn dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 21
292 Nothing delights him more then the shedding and spilling of mans blood, in so much, that if but a bond be to be sealed to him by his deuoted slaue (his bondslaue) it must be written with his blood. Nothing delights him more then the shedding and spilling of men blood, in so much, that if but a bound be to be sealed to him by his devoted slave (his bondslave) it must be written with his blood. np1 vvz pno31 av-dc cs dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f vvz n1, p-acp av av-d, cst cs p-acp dt n1 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 j-vvn n1 (po31 n1) pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 21
293 If it please some French Lord to write a booke of Magicke, it must be done with the blood of some twenty children It is ordinary with our late Iewes, If it please Some French Lord to write a book of Magic, it must be done with the blood of Some twenty children It is ordinary with our late Iewes, cs pn31 vvb d jp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n-jn, pn31 vmb vbi vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d crd n2 pn31 vbz j p-acp po12 j np2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 21
294 for and in their ex••tions, to vse the blood of christian Infanes which hath cost many of them their lines. for and in their ex••tions, to use the blood of christian Infanes which hath cost many of them their lines. p-acp cc p-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f njp vvz q-crq vhz vvn d pp-f pno32 po32 n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 21
295 Thus we read that Iulian the Aposta•e Emperour did celebrate with manslaughter his magicke-sacrifices; Thus we read that Iulian the Aposta•e Emperor did celebrate with manslaughter his magicke-sacrifices; av pns12 vvb cst np1 dt j n1 vdd vvi p-acp n1 po31 n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 21
296 who also, in imitation of as good a master, Heli gabalus, sacrificed many men, onely for the inspection of their intralls, thereby to make coniecture of future euents. who also, in imitation of as good a master, Heli gabalus, sacrificed many men, only for the inspection of their entrails, thereby to make conjecture of future events. r-crq av, p-acp n1 pp-f a-acp j dt n1, np1 fw-la, vvn d n2, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, av pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f j-jn n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 21
297 From which premises, wee may further conclude, that the gods, whom the poore Americans of the West Indies haue, From which premises, we may further conclude, that the God's, whom the poor Americans of the West Indies have, p-acp r-crq n2, pns12 vmb av-jc vvi, cst dt n2, ro-crq dt j np1 pp-f dt n1 np2 vhb, (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 21
298 and in part doe yet serue with such bloody sacrifices of men, are no other, and in part do yet serve with such bloody Sacrifices of men, Are no other, cc p-acp n1 vdb av vvi p-acp d j n2 pp-f n2, vbr dx n-jn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 21
299 then the same deuils, who there especially beare sway, where Christ and the Gospell is not heard of. then the same Devils, who there especially bear sway, where christ and the Gospel is not herd of. cs dt d n2, r-crq a-acp av-j vvi n1, c-crq np1 cc dt n1 vbz xx vvn pp-f. (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 21
300 We read in their histories of infinite sacrifices of this kind: We read in their histories of infinite Sacrifices of this kind: pns12 vvb p-acp po32 n2 pp-f j n2 pp-f d n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 21
301 of a certaine number sacrificed in their feasts, which were monthly, yearely, and euery 52. yeare: of a certain number sacrificed in their feasts, which were monthly, yearly, and every 52. year: pp-f dt j n1 vvn p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vbdr j, j, cc d crd n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 21
302 where, in some 5. in some 10. in some 100. and in some 1000. were sacrificed. where, in Some 5. in Some 10. in Some 100. and in Some 1000. were sacrificed. c-crq, p-acp d crd p-acp d crd p-acp d crd cc p-acp d crd vbdr vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 21
303 Other set times for such sacrifices were at the sprouting and increase of their corne, in the beginning and in their vndertaking of warre; Other Set times for such Sacrifices were At the sprouting and increase of their corn, in the beginning and in their undertaking of war; av-jn vvn n2 p-acp d n2 vbdr p-acp dt vvg cc n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp po32 vvg pp-f n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 21
304 at the Coronation of their Kings, at the death of their Kings and great men, when sometimes 200. sometimes 1000. of all sorts died in sacrifice with them, according to the custome of the ancient Romanes, whose seruants vsed to bee slaine at their masters funerall; At the Coronation of their Kings, At the death of their Kings and great men, when sometime 200. sometime 1000. of all sorts died in sacrifice with them, according to the custom of the ancient Romans, whose Servants used to be slain At their Masters funeral; p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc j n2, c-crq av crd av crd pp-f d n2 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j njp2, rg-crq n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 ng1 n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 21
305 in stead whereof, Sword players were appointed from among such as were guilty and condemned persons, who were also set to fight with wild beasts, especially with buls: in stead whereof, Sword players were appointed from among such as were guilty and condemned Persons, who were also Set to fight with wild beasts, especially with Bulls: p-acp n1 c-crq, n1 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp d c-acp vbdr j cc j-vvn n2, r-crq vbdr av vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2, av-j p-acp n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 21
306 which custome is stil in vse in Spain, as witnesseth their owne Mariana The number of men thus sacrificed by these barbarous nations must needs be exceeding great, as appeares by what we read of the practise of Moteçuma, last Emperour of Mexico, who sending one of his Nobles to entertaine Ferdinando Cortez, the first conquerour of these parts, which custom is still in use in Spain, as Witnesseth their own Mariana The number of men thus sacrificed by these barbarous Nations must needs be exceeding great, as appears by what we read of the practice of Moteçuma, last Emperor of Mexico, who sending one of his Nobles to entertain Ferdinand Cortez, the First conqueror of these parts, r-crq n1 vbz av p-acp n1 p-acp np1, c-acp vvz po32 d np1 dt n1 pp-f n2 av vvn p-acp d j n2 vmb av vbi vvg j, c-acp vvz p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, ord n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvg pi pp-f po31 n2-j pc-acp vvi np1 np1, dt ord n1 pp-f d n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 22
307 and to relate vnto him his greatnesse; and to relate unto him his greatness; cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 po31 n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 22
308 his greatest argument thereof was, that he sacrificed yearely to his gods 20000. men, yea some yeares 50000. For which cause he reserued the Prouince of Tlascalla vnsubdued, that from thence as occasion serued, he might haue captiues for the sacrifices of his gods, his greatest argument thereof was, that he sacrificed yearly to his God's 20000. men, yea Some Years 50000. For which cause he reserved the Province of Tlascalla unsubdued, that from thence as occasion served, he might have captives for the Sacrifices of his God's, po31 js n1 av vbds, cst pns31 vvd j p-acp po31 n2 crd n2, uh d n2 crd p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 j, cst p-acp av c-acp n1 vvd, pns31 vmd vhi n2-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 22
309 for such especially they vsed to sacrifice, as were taken in warre: for such especially they used to sacrifice, as were taken in war: p-acp d av-j pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi, c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 22
310 herein following the custome of the ancient Romans, who hereupon, as is thought, called their sacrifice Victima, as of a thing conquered; herein following the custom of the ancient Roman, who hereupon, as is Thought, called their sacrifice Victima, as of a thing conquered; av vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j njp2, r-crq av, c-acp vbz vvn, vvd po32 n1 np1, c-acp pp-f dt n1 vvn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 22
311 and Hostia, quasi ab hoste, it being an offering made of their enemies. The manner vsed by them in their sacrificing was this: and Hostia, quasi ab host, it being an offering made of their enemies. The manner used by them in their sacrificing was this: cc np1, fw-la fw-la n1, pn31 vbg dt n1 vvd pp-f po32 n2. dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 j-vvg vbds d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 22
312 Their Priests did open their breasts, take out their hearts, and cast them at the Idols face. Their Priests did open their breasts, take out their hearts, and cast them At the Idols face. po32 n2 vdd vvi po32 n2, vvb av po32 n2, cc vvd pno32 p-acp dt n2 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 22
313 It seemes elsewhere it was by burning also: It seems elsewhere it was by burning also: pn31 vvz av pn31 vbds p-acp vvg av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 22
314 for Ludouicus Viues tels vs of an Iland found out in his time by French Mariners, who called it from their Kings name Carolina, wherein they saw many images of their gods made of brasse, for Ludovicus Viues tells us of an Island found out in his time by French Mariners, who called it from their Kings name Carolina, wherein they saw many Images of their God's made of brass, c-acp np1 zz vvz pno12 pp-f dt n1 vvd av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp jp n2, r-crq vvd pn31 p-acp po32 ng1 n1 np1, c-crq pns32 vvd d n2 pp-f po32 n2 vvn pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 22
315 and hollow, wherein children were most cruelly burnt and sacrificed; and hollow, wherein children were most cruelly burned and sacrificed; cc j-jn, c-crq n2 vbdr av-ds av-j vvn cc vvn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 22
316 sacrificed I say, euen to the same gods, to whom the heathen, and these Iewes in imitation of the heathen, sacrificed, to wit, to deuils, sacrificed I say, even to the same God's, to whom the heathen, and these Iewes in imitation of the heathen, sacrificed, to wit, to Devils, vvn pns11 vvb, av p-acp dt d n2, p-acp ro-crq dt j-jn, cc d np2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn, vvn, p-acp n1, p-acp n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 22
317 for they sacrificed their sonnes and their daughters vnto deuils. for they sacrificed their Sons and their daughters unto Devils. c-acp pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc po32 n2 p-acp n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 22
318 CHAP. II. How the Deuill became the god of the Heathen. CHAP. II How the devil became the god of the Heathen. np1 crd c-crq dt n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 22
319 NOw in the next place we come to inquire how and by what meanes these wicked Fiends attained to be acknowledged and worshipped for gods. NOw in the next place we come to inquire how and by what means these wicked Fiends attained to be acknowledged and worshipped for God's. av p-acp dt ord n1 pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi c-crq cc p-acp r-crq vvz d j n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 22
320 Here these following Grounds must be taken for granted. First, Man cannot, nay will not be without a God. Here these following Grounds must be taken for granted. First, Man cannot, nay will not be without a God. av d j-vvg n2 vmb vbi vvn c-acp vvn. ord, n1 vmbx, uh-x vmb xx vbi p-acp dt np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 22
321 This is left imprinted in the harts of the most barbarous nation: so that rather then man will not haue a God, he will make one himselfe, and feare his owne handiworke. This is left imprinted in the hearts of the most barbarous Nation: so that rather then man will not have a God, he will make one himself, and Fear his own handiwork. d vbz vvn vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt av-ds j n1: av cst av-c av n1 vmb xx vhi dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi pi px31, cc vvb po31 d n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 22
322 Secondly, Man since his fall is without the true God, whom as he hath forsaken by sinne, Secondly, Man since his fallen is without the true God, whom as he hath forsaken by sin, ord, n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbz p-acp dt j np1, ro-crq c-acp pns31 vhz vvn p-acp n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 22
323 so also is he forsaken for his sinne; and therefore is man naturally ignorant of Gods will, and how he will be serued. so also is he forsaken for his sin; and Therefore is man naturally ignorant of God's will, and how he will be served. av av vbz pns31 vvn p-acp po31 n1; cc av vbz n1 av-j j pp-f n2 vmb, cc c-crq pns31 vmb vbi vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 23
324 Thirdly and chiefly, God (that he might be acknowledged the only true God, and worshipped according to his owne minde and will) hath made his power and Godhead knowne, Thirdly and chiefly, God (that he might be acknowledged the only true God, and worshipped according to his own mind and will) hath made his power and Godhead known, ord cc av-jn, np1 (cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn dt j j np1, cc vvn vvg p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1) vhz vvn po31 n1 cc n1 vvn, (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 23
325 and also reuealed his will to such as his eternall decree hath made choice of, whom he would binde to himselfe by true religion, and also revealed his will to such as his Eternal Decree hath made choice of, whom he would bind to himself by true Religion, cc av vvd po31 n1 p-acp d c-acp po31 j n1 vhz vvn n1 pp-f, ro-crq pns31 vmd vvi p-acp px31 p-acp j n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 23
326 and by performance of duties inioyned in both Tables, and that both with externall and internall worship. and by performance of duties enjoined in both Tables, and that both with external and internal worship. cc p-acp n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp d n2, cc cst d p-acp j cc j n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 23
327 To this end he made a Couenant with his people the Iewes (which for substance he continues still with vs) wherein on his part he first makes himselfe knowne by many free promises and profers of diuers benefits, grace, mercy, deliuerances, and life it selfe: To this end he made a Covenant with his people the Iewes (which for substance he continues still with us) wherein on his part he First makes himself known by many free promises and proffers of diverse benefits, grace, mercy, Deliverances, and life it self: p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 dt np2 (r-crq p-acp n1 pns31 vvz av p-acp pno12) c-crq p-acp po31 n1 pns31 ord vvz px31 vvn p-acp d j n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2, n1, n1, n2, cc n1 pn31 n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 23
328 and this he doth and confirmes vnto vs in his word and Sacraments. and this he does and confirms unto us in his word and Sacraments. cc d pns31 vdz cc vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1 cc n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 23
329 Secondly, he requires and lookes for something from vs. Therefore on our part he requireth first, that by faith we beleeue what he promiseth, and receiue what he offers; Secondly, he requires and looks for something from us Therefore on our part he requires First, that by faith we believe what he promises, and receive what he offers; ord, pns31 vvz cc vvz p-acp pi p-acp pno12 av p-acp po12 n1 pns31 vvz ord, cst p-acp n1 pns12 vvb r-crq pns31 vvz, cc vvi r-crq pns31 vvz; (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 23
330 which we doe in the word and Sacraments: which we do in the word and Sacraments: r-crq pns12 vdb p-acp dt n1 cc n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 23
331 Secondly, that by obedience inward and outward we both promise and performe what he requires in his lawes both morall and ceremoniall, by giuing him the inward sacrifice of the heart, Secondly, that by Obedience inward and outward we both promise and perform what he requires in his laws both moral and ceremonial, by giving him the inward sacrifice of the heart, ord, cst p-acp n1 j cc j pns12 d n1 cc vvi r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n2 d j cc j, p-acp vvg pno31 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 23
332 as also outward oblations and sacrifices, and by the celebration of Feasts by way of thankfulnesse to him. as also outward Oblations and Sacrifices, and by the celebration of Feasts by Way of thankfulness to him. c-acp av j n2 cc n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 23
333 Yet more, for the further manifestation of his soueraigntie and Godhead, and for the confirmation of our faith in his promises, he (yet long since more then now) wrought many miracles, Yet more, for the further manifestation of his sovereignty and Godhead, and for the confirmation of our faith in his promises, he (yet long since more then now) wrought many Miracles, av av-dc, p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp po31 n2, pns31 (av av-j c-acp av-dc cs av) vvd d n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 23
334 and foretold vs of things to come, whereunto he requires our assent and beleefe. These things granted: and foretold us of things to come, whereunto he requires our assent and belief. These things granted: cc vvd pno12 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi, c-crq pns31 vvz po12 n1 cc n1. d n2 vvn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 23
335 we further presuppose, the suttleties and sleights of Satan, that he is able (by Gods permission, which we also presuppose, we further presuppose, the subtleties and sleights of Satan, that he is able (by God's permission, which we also presuppose, pns12 av-j vvb, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbz j (p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq pns12 av vvb, (9) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 23
336 as without which he can doe nothing) to seduce and mislead mans ignorance, to the acknowledging and worshipping of false gods, and of himselfe. as without which he can do nothing) to seduce and mislead men ignorance, to the acknowledging and worshipping of false God's, and of himself. c-acp p-acp r-crq pns31 vmb vdi pix) pc-acp vvi cc vvi ng1 n1, p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f j n2, cc pp-f px31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 23
337 Further, that as by his suttletie he can doe this, so his pride against God and malice against vs is such, that hee will doe it, Further, that as by his subtlety he can do this, so his pride against God and malice against us is such, that he will do it, av-jc, cst c-acp p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vmb vdb d, av po31 n1 p-acp np1 cc n1 p-acp pno12 vbz d, cst pns31 vmb vdi pn31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 23
338 and which indeed hee doth accordingly. Now let vs see how. and which indeed he does accordingly. Now let us see how. cc r-crq av pns31 vdz av-vvg. av vvb pno12 vvi c-crq. (9) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 23
339 He knowing that it is a principle left in mans nature, to acknowledge a God, which he cannot extinguish, He knowing that it is a principle left in men nature, to acknowledge a God, which he cannot extinguish, pns31 vvg cst pn31 vbz dt n1 vvd p-acp ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq pns31 vmbx vvi, (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 24
340 therefore takes the aduantage of mans naturall knowledge, and where it is wanting of it selfe, Therefore Takes the advantage of men natural knowledge, and where it is wanting of it self, av vvz dt n1 pp-f ng1 j n1, cc c-crq pn31 vbz vvg pp-f pn31 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 24
341 and not able to discerne of the true God, he takes vpon him to direct it, and not able to discern of the true God, he Takes upon him to Direct it, cc xx j pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j np1, pns31 vvz p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi pn31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 24
342 and so sets it on that which is no God, namely on himselfe. and so sets it on that which is no God, namely on himself. cc av vvz pn31 p-acp d r-crq vbz dx n1, av p-acp px31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 24
343 But how is this done? In one word, by transforming himselfe into an Angell of light, But how is this done? In one word, by transforming himself into an Angel of Light, p-acp q-crq vbz d vdn? p-acp crd n1, p-acp vvg px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 24
344 and by imitating the true God, and by counterfetting his dealings with his Church: and by imitating the true God, and by counterfeiting his dealings with his Church: cc p-acp vvg dt j np1, cc p-acp vvg po31 n2-vvg p-acp po31 n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 24
345 for he knowing how hatefull he is to all mankinde, and how little like to preuaile, if in his owne name he should doe any thing, for he knowing how hateful he is to all mankind, and how little like to prevail, if in his own name he should do any thing, c-acp pns31 vvg c-crq j pns31 vbz p-acp d n1, cc c-crq av-j av-j pc-acp vvi, cs p-acp po31 d n1 pns31 vmd vdi d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 24
346 therefore by imitating God and his workes, he winnes that credit to himselfe which otherwise he might de•paire of. Therefore by imitating God and his works, he wins that credit to himself which otherwise he might de•paire of. av p-acp vvg np1 cc po31 n2, pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp px31 r-crq av pns31 vmd vvi pp-f. (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 24
347 Therefore first, as God made a couenant with his people, that he would be their God: Therefore First, as God made a Covenant with his people, that he would be their God: av ord, c-acp np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cst pns31 vmd vbi po32 n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 24
348 so Satan ioynes in league with the world, labouring thus to binde men to himselfe, which he doth either implicitly or explicitly, either openly or couertly. so Satan joins in league with the world, labouring thus to bind men to himself, which he does either implicitly or explicitly, either openly or covertly. av np1 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg av pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp px31, r-crq pns31 vdz d n1 cc av-j, av-d av-j cc av-j. (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 24
349 Secondly, as God hath his word and Sacraments as seales of his couenant vnto beleeuers: Secondly, as God hath his word and Sacraments as Seals of his Covenant unto believers: ord, c-acp np1 vhz po31 n1 cc n2 c-acp n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 24
350 so the deuill hath his words, and certaine outward signes to ratifie the same to his instruments; so the Devil hath his words, and certain outward Signs to ratify the same to his Instruments; av dt n1 vhz po31 n2, cc j j n2 pc-acp vvi dt d p-acp po31 n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 24
351 and in imitation of the Sacrament of Circumcision, he imprints some secret marke or other in the bodies of such as more specially deuote themselues vnto him, and in imitation of the Sacrament of Circumcision, he imprints Some secret mark or other in the bodies of such as more specially devote themselves unto him, cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 n2 d j-jn n1 cc n-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d a-acp av-dc av-j vvi px32 p-acp pno31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 24
352 as in the mouth, or vnder the haire of the body. as in the Mouth, or under the hair of the body. c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 24
353 Thirdly, as God requiring our seruice, obedience, and faith, requires also the testifications thereof, by Inuocation, Thanksgiuing, and Sacrifices: so doth the deuill. Thirdly, as God requiring our service, Obedience, and faith, requires also the testifications thereof, by Invocation, Thanksgiving, and Sacrifices: so does the Devil. ord, c-acp np1 vvg po12 n1, n1, cc n1, vvz av dt n2 av, p-acp n1, n1, cc n2: av vdz dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 24
354 First, he also will be inuocated, and he heares them that call vpon him according to his will, when God permits him. Secondly, for Thanksgiuing: First, he also will be invocated, and he hears them that call upon him according to his will, when God permits him. Secondly, for Thanksgiving: ord, pns31 av vmb vbi vvn, cc pns31 vvz pno32 cst vvb p-acp pno31 vvg p-acp po31 n1, c-crq np1 vvz pno31. ord, p-acp n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 24
355 As God had his yearely Feasts among the Iewes for their remembrance of former benefits receiued: As God had his yearly Feasts among the Iewes for their remembrance of former benefits received: c-acp np1 vhd po31 j n2 p-acp dt np2 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f j n2 vvn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 24
356 so had the deuill his among the Gentiles; so had the Devil his among the Gentiles; av vhd dt n1 po31 p-acp dt n2-j; (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 24
357 some of them answering in the time of the yeare, and in other circumstances, to the Feasts ordained of God. Some of them answering in the time of the year, and in other Circumstances, to the Feasts ordained of God. d pp-f pno32 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp dt n2 vvn pp-f np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 24
358 I will instance only in the Feast of Tabernacles, which, as we may reade Leuit. 23.33. &c. was kept on the fifteenth day of the seuenth moneth, which fell in Autumne in the time of vintage, I will instance only in the Feast of Tabernacles, which, as we may read Levites 23.33. etc. was kept on the fifteenth day of the Seventh Monn, which fell in Autumn in the time of vintage, pns11 vmb n1 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi np1 crd. av vbds vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt ord n1, r-crq vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 25
359 for the celebrating of which feast they had certaine Psalmes fitted, to wit, as Saint Hierome obserues, three; the 8.80. for the celebrating of which feast they had certain Psalms fitted, to wit, as Saint Jerome observes, three; the 8.80. p-acp dt vvg pp-f r-crq n1 pns32 vhd j n2 vvn, p-acp n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, crd; dt crd. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 25
360 and 83. whose titles, saith hee, make mention of wine-presies, by an elegant trope intimating the moneth of September, and 83. whose titles, Says he, make mention of wine-presies, by an elegant trope intimating the Monn of September, cc crd rg-crq n2, vvz pns31, vvb n1 pp-f j, p-acp dt j n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 25
361 namely the time of gathering grapes. namely the time of gathering grapes. av dt n1 pp-f vvg n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 25
362 Now the Heathen at the same time, in the vintage, and with imitation of the manner, did celebrate the feast of their drunken god Bacchus, namely with filthy songs, wanton motions, lasciuious dauncings, with the like. Now the Heathen At the same time, in the vintage, and with imitation of the manner, did celebrate the feast of their drunken god Bacchus, namely with filthy songs, wanton motions, lascivious dancings, with the like. av dt j-jn p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1 np1, av p-acp j n2, j-jn n2, j n2-vvg, p-acp dt j. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 25
363 Thirdly, wee know God had his sacrifices as exercises to keepe his people in his seruice and worship, Thirdly, we know God had his Sacrifices as exercises to keep his people in his service and worship, ord, pns12 vvb np1 vhd po31 n2 c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 25
364 and them performed with diuers ceremonies: and them performed with diverse ceremonies: cc pno32 vvd p-acp j n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 25
365 so likewise, the gods of the Heathen, because they would needs play the apes with God in all things, required this seruice also after the example of the old Testament; so likewise, the God's of the Heathen, Because they would needs play the Apes with God in all things, required this service also After the Exampl of the old Testament; av av, dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn, c-acp pns32 vmd av vvi dt n2 p-acp np1 p-acp d n2, vvd d n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 25
366 and that with obseruation of many like circumstances, which the rather they vsed, as to deceiue the Heathen; and that with observation of many like Circumstances, which the rather they used, as to deceive the Heathen; cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f d j n2, r-crq dt av-c pns32 vvd, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt j-jn; (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 25
367 so, in likelihood, in time to come, the more easily to draw on the Iewes to heathenish superstition, so, in likelihood, in time to come, the more Easily to draw on the Iewes to Heathenish Superstition, av, p-acp n1, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, dt av-dc av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt np2 p-acp j n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 25
368 when they should see the same or like seruices to their owne: as indeed the euent proued. when they should see the same or like services to their own: as indeed the event proved. c-crq pns32 vmd vvi dt d cc j n2 p-acp po32 d: c-acp av dt n1 vvd. (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 25
369 Now God required the firstlings of their fruits and cattell, that they should acknowledge themselues beholding to him for them; Now God required the firstlings of their fruits and cattle, that they should acknowledge themselves beholding to him for them; av np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 cc n2, cst pns32 vmd vvi px32 vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp pno32; (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 25
370 on the contrary, these gods require the acknowledgement of such things to be made to themselues, and to their Images. on the contrary, these God's require the acknowledgement of such things to be made to themselves, and to their Images. p-acp dt n-jn, d n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp px32, cc p-acp po32 n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 25
371 And as God, so did the auncient heathenish gods inioyne the sacrifice of bruite beasts, where wee know that among the Iewes, Lambs especially, And as God, so did the ancient Heathenish God's enjoin the sacrifice of bruit beasts, where we know that among the Iewes, Lambs especially, cc p-acp np1, av vdd dt j-jn j n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 n2, c-crq pns12 vvb cst p-acp dt np2, n2 av-j, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 25
372 and more ordinarily were vsed in sacrifice, as in the daily sacrifice morning and euening, and more ordinarily were used in sacrifice, as in the daily sacrifice morning and evening, cc av-dc av-j vbdr vvn p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 n1 cc n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 25
373 and in their most celebrated •••st and sacrament of the Passeouer, vsed to signifie and typifie Iesus Christ, who is called, the Lambe slaine from the beginning of the world: and in their most celebrated •••st and sacrament of the Passover, used to signify and typify Iesus christ, who is called, the Lamb slain from the beginning of the world: cc p-acp po32 av-ds vvn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1, vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi np1 np1, r-crq vbz vvn, dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 25
374 In which sacrifices then, and now in Christ, they and we finde reconciliation with God through his blood. In which Sacrifices then, and now in christ, they and we find reconciliation with God through his blood. p-acp r-crq n2 av, cc av p-acp np1, pns32 cc pns12 vvb n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 25
375 So did the Gentiles also, in case of reconciliation with their gods, sacrifice Lambs: So did the Gentiles also, in case of reconciliation with their God's, sacrifice Lambs: av vdd dt np1 av, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2, n1 n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 25
376 thence comes the word NONLATINALPHABET from NONLATINALPHABET or NONLATINALPHABET a Lambe, which is all one in signification with NONLATINALPHABET, consiliare, to reconcile: thence comes the word from or a Lamb, which is all one in signification with, consiliare, to reconcile: av vvz dt n1 p-acp cc dt n1, r-crq vbz d pi p-acp n1 p-acp, j-jn, pc-acp vvi: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 26
377 and from thence is NONLATINALPHABET pugno, decerto, &c. NONLATINALPHABET, signifying to hate irreconciliably, and NONLATINALPHABET. But God moreouer commanded Abraham to sacrifice his sonne: and from thence is pugno, decerto, etc., signifying to hate irreconciliably, and. But God moreover commanded Abraham to sacrifice his son: cc p-acp av vbz fw-la, fw-la, av, vvg pc-acp vvi av-j, cc. p-acp np1 av vvd np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 26
378 in which, as in all others, Christ in his humane nature was signified; wherein he should be sacrificed and dye for the sinnes of the world. in which, as in all Others, christ in his humane nature was signified; wherein he should be sacrificed and die for the Sins of the world. p-acp r-crq, c-acp p-acp d n2-jn, np1 p-acp po31 j n1 vbds vvn; c-crq pns31 vmd vbi vvn cc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 26
379 Hereupon the Deuill must needs put this also into the heads of the Heathen, namely, to sacrifice men, Hereupon the devil must needs put this also into the Heads of the Heathen, namely, to sacrifice men, av dt n1 vmb av vvi d av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn, av, pc-acp vvi n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 26
380 and so to lay the sinnes of a whole City or Country, vpon the backe of some one poore wretch, to make an attonement for the rest. To giue but one instance: and so to lay the Sins of a Whole city or Country, upon the back of Some one poor wretch, to make an atonement for the rest. To give but one instance: cc av pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d crd j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1. p-acp vvi p-acp crd n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 26
381 The Leucades, as Strabo reports, yearely made choise of some notorious malefactor, and sacrificed him for the whole. The Leucades, as Strabo reports, yearly made choice of Some notorious Malefactor, and sacrificed him for the Whole. dt np2, c-acp np1 n2, j vvn n1 pp-f d j n1, cc vvd pno31 p-acp dt j-jn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 26
382 If we cast our eies on diuers circumstances about the sacrifices of the Iewes, we shall finde the like among the Heathen If we cast our eyes on diverse Circumstances about the Sacrifices of the Iewes, we shall find the like among the Heathen cs pns12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np2, pns12 vmb vvi dt j p-acp dt j-jn (9) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 26
383 First, the Priests were commanded to wash themselues with Water before they executed the Priests office in the Temple. First, the Priests were commanded to wash themselves with Water before they executed the Priests office in the Temple. ord, dt n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vvd dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 26
384 So the Heathen being to sacrifice, Dijs superis, to the higher and superior gods, they did corpus abluere aquâ, wash their whole body with water: So the Heathen being to sacrifice, Dis superis, to the higher and superior God's, they did corpus abluere aquâ, wash their Whole body with water: av dt j-jn vbg p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt jc cc j-jn n2, pns32 vdd fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb po32 j-jn n1 p-acp n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 26
385 but if, Dijs inferis, to the lower gods, then did they onely aspergere, besprinkle themselues. but if, Dis inferis, to the lower God's, then did they only aspergere, besprinkle themselves. cc-acp cs, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt jc n2, av vdd pns32 av-j fw-la, vvi px32. (9) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 26
386 Secondly, we know the meat-offerings must be seasoned with Salt, and that vpon all oblations salt should bee offered. Secondly, we know the Meat offerings must be seasoned with Salt, and that upon all Oblations salt should be offered. ord, pns12 vvb dt n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc cst p-acp d n2 n1 vmd vbi vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 26
387 Now that this was an accustomed thing in the sacrifices offered to false gods, Pliny witnesseth, saying, Sacra nulla perficiuntur sine mola salsa: Now that this was an accustomed thing in the Sacrifices offered to false God's, pliny Witnesseth, saying, Sacra nulla perficiuntur sine mola salsa: av cst d vbds dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp j n2, np1 vvz, vvg, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (9) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 26
388 that is, no offerings nor sacrifices were made without a cake made of meale & salt Hence came the Latine word Immolatio, which signifieth a sacrificing, from the putting or placing of this salt cake vpon the beasts head, that is, no offerings nor Sacrifices were made without a cake made of meal & salt Hence Come the Latin word Immolatio, which signifies a sacrificing, from the putting or placing of this salt cake upon the beasts head, cst vbz, dx n2 ccx vvz vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd pp-f n1 cc n1 av vvd dt jp n1 fw-la, r-crq vvz dt j-vvg, p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f d n1 n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 26
389 for the custome of the Romans was, that when the beast was brought to the Altar, for the custom of the Roman was, that when the beast was brought to the Altar, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vbds, cst c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 26
390 after the•r praiers and other ceremonies were finished, the priest either laid this cake on the beasts head with frankincense, After the•r Prayers and other ceremonies were finished, the priest either laid this cake on the beasts head with frankincense, p-acp j n2 cc j-jn n2 vbdr vvn, dt n1 av-d vvn d n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 26
391 or breaking and crumming it, sprinkled it on the offering. or breaking and crumming it, sprinkled it on the offering. cc vvg cc vvg pn31, vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 26
392 Thirdly, againe wee know that God sent Fire from heauen, which consumed the sacrifices of Moses, Elias, and Salomon: this though the deuill cannot doe, Thirdly, again we know that God sent Fire from heaven, which consumed the Sacrifices of Moses, Elias, and Solomon: this though the Devil cannot do, ord, av pns12 vvb cst np1 vvd n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1: d c-acp dt n1 vmbx vdi, (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
393 yet would he seeme to doe, and therefore (to content my selfe with one onely example) when Seleucus was sacrificing at Pella, the wood on the Altar turned it selfe (as it seemed) to Iupiters image, and so tooke fire. yet would he seem to do, and Therefore (to content my self with one only Exampl) when Seleucus was sacrificing At Pella, the wood on the Altar turned it self (as it seemed) to Iupiters image, and so took fire. av vmd pns31 vvi pc-acp vdi, cc av (pc-acp vvi po11 n1 p-acp crd j n1) c-crq np1 vbds vvg p-acp np1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd pn31 n1 (c-acp pn31 vvd) pc-acp npg1 n1, cc av vvd n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
394 And as God commanded that the fire which hee sent downe to consume the first burnt offering that Moses made on the Altar, should burne continually on the Altar, And as God commanded that the fire which he sent down to consume the First burned offering that Moses made on the Altar, should burn continually on the Altar, cc p-acp np1 vvd cst dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi dt ord vvd vvg cst np1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vmd vvi av-j p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
395 and neuer bee put out, Leuit. 6.12.13. and never be put out, Levites 6.12.13. cc av-x vbi vvn av, np1 crd. (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
396 so wee know that both the Romanes had their Temple and vestall virgins for the continuall keeping in of their fire, which at the first was, so we know that both the Romans had their Temple and vestal Virgins for the continual keeping in of their fire, which At the First was, av pns12 vvb cst d dt njp2 vhd po32 n1 cc j-jn n2 p-acp dt j n-vvg p-acp pp-f po32 n1, r-crq p-acp dt ord vbds, (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
397 and should after (if by any occasion it went out) be kindled at the Sun-beames onely; and should After (if by any occasion it went out) be kindled At the Sunbeam only; cc vmd p-acp (cs p-acp d n1 pn31 vvd av) vbb vvn p-acp dt n2 av-j; (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
398 as also the Persians, Medes, Chaldaeans, Assyrians ▪ Graecians, had their peculiar Temples for it, as also the Persians, Medes, Chaldaeans, Assyrians ▪ Greeks, had their peculiar Temples for it, c-acp av dt njp2, np1, njp2, njp2 ▪ njp2, vhd po32 j n2 p-acp pn31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
399 and indeed made a god of it, sacrificed to it, kept solemne feasts in honour of it: and indeed made a god of it, sacrificed to it, kept solemn feasts in honour of it: cc av vvd dt n1 pp-f pn31, vvn p-acp pn31, vvd j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f pn31: (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
400 onely because they had such a conceit that the fire from heauen which God sent to consume the sacrifices of the Iewes, should be God himselfe appearing in likenesse of fire, which their custome no doubt, was deriued from the Iewes, only Because they had such a conceit that the fire from heaven which God sent to consume the Sacrifices of the Iewes, should be God himself appearing in likeness of fire, which their custom no doubt, was derived from the Iewes, av-j c-acp pns32 vhd d dt n1 cst dt n1 p-acp n1 r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt np2, vmd vbi n1 px31 vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n1, r-crq po32 n1 dx n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt np2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
401 as appeareth by the Latine and Greeke names of fire, Ʋesta, and NONLATINALPHABET in neither tongue signifying any thing, as appears by the Latin and Greek names of fire, Ʋesta, and in neither tongue signifying any thing, c-acp vvz p-acp dt jp cc jp n2 pp-f n1, np1, cc p-acp dx n1 vvg d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
402 but being indeed Hebrew words compounded of Esh and Iah, which signifie fire of God. but being indeed Hebrew words compounded of Esh and God, which signify fire of God. cc-acp vbg av njp n2 vvd pp-f np1 cc np1, r-crq vvb n1 pp-f np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
403 So the Persians called their fire Orimasda, corruptly from the Iewish language, and so the Aegyptians their Seraphim. So the Persians called their fire Orimasda, corruptly from the Jewish language, and so the egyptians their Seraphim. np1 dt npg1 vvd po32 n1 np1, av-j p-acp dt jp n1, cc av dt njp2 po32 np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 27
404 These were the apish toyes of Satan among the Heathen concerning sacrifices, not that he was so much delighted with them, These were the apish toys of Satan among the Heathen Concerning Sacrifices, not that he was so much delighted with them, d vbdr dt j n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-jn vvg n2, xx cst pns31 vbds av av-d vvn p-acp pno32, (9) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 27
405 as with that which he gained by them. as with that which he gained by them. c-acp p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno32. (9) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 27
406 What was that? honour to himselfe, hurt to vs. Non enim reuerà, saith Saint Augustine, cadauerinis nidoribus, sed diuinis honoribus gaudent: What was that? honour to himself, hurt to us Non enim reuerà, Says Saint Augustine, cadauerinis nidoribus, sed Diuinis honoribus Gaudent: q-crq vbds d? n1 p-acp px31, vvn p-acp pno12 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, vvz n1 np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la j: (9) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 27
407 they delight not so much in the sauour of the dead sacrifices, as in the fauour and diuine honours giuen them by the sacrificers. they delight not so much in the savour of the dead Sacrifices, as in the favour and divine honours given them by the sacrificers. pns32 vvb xx av av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc j-jn n2 vvn pno32 p-acp dt n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 27
408 They require sacrifice, because they know it is due to the true God onely, and also because it is hurtfull for man to giue it: They require sacrifice, Because they know it is due to the true God only, and also Because it is hurtful for man to give it: pns32 vvb n1, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp dt j np1 av-j, cc av c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pn31: (9) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 27
409 for as saith the same Father, Their delight is in hauing the affection of the ••••ificers through their deceit subiected to them, that so our 〈 … 〉 b• no acceptable sacrifice to God, for as Says the same Father, Their delight is in having the affection of the ••••ificers through their deceit subjected to them, that so our 〈 … 〉 b• no acceptable sacrifice to God, c-acp a-acp vvz dt d n1, po32 n1 vbz a-acp vhg dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 vvn p-acp pno32, cst av po12 〈 … 〉 n1 dx j n1 p-acp np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 28
410 nor ought we can 〈 … 〉 we 〈 ◊ 〉 to any 〈 ◊ 〉 to the true God onely. Now to proceed: nor ought we can 〈 … 〉 we 〈 ◊ 〉 to any 〈 ◊ 〉 to the true God only. Now to proceed: ccx vmd pns12 vmb 〈 … 〉 pns12 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp dg 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp dt j np1 av-j. av pc-acp vvi: (9) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 28
411 we may ye• note that in nothing more hath 〈 ◊ 〉 Deuill imitated God, we may ye• note that in nothing more hath 〈 ◊ 〉 devil imitated God, pns12 vmb n1 vvi cst p-acp pix av-dc vhz 〈 sy 〉 n1 vvn np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 28
412 then in such things as cannot proceed but from infinite Power and Wisedome, which are peculiar properties to the onely true God: then in such things as cannot proceed but from infinite Power and Wisdom, which Are peculiar properties to the only true God: av p-acp d n2 p-acp vmbx vvi cc-acp p-acp j n1 cc n1, r-crq vbr j n2 p-acp dt j j np1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 28
413 and these are especially, the certaine foreshewing of things to come, and the working of Miracles, or the doing of good and euill: and these Are especially, the certain foreshowing of things to come, and the working of Miracles, or the doing of good and evil: cc d vbr av-j, dt j vvg pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi, cc dt vvg pp-f n2, cc dt vdg pp-f j cc j-jn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 28
414 by the counterfetting of which two, the heathenish gods, or deuils, so farre preuailed, that God is in a manner forced to vindicate his owne honour, whereof they robbed him, bidd•ng them produce their cause, and bring forth their strong •ea•on•: by the counterfeiting of which two, the Heathenish God's, or Devils, so Far prevailed, that God is in a manner forced to vindicate his own honour, whereof they robbed him, bidd•ng them produce their cause, and bring forth their strong •ea•on•: p-acp dt vvg pp-f r-crq crd, dt j n2, cc n2, av av-j vvn, cst np1 vbz p-acp dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 d n1, c-crq pns32 vvd pno31, vvg pno32 vvi po32 n1, cc vvi av po32 j n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 28
415 what were they? Shew, saith the Lord, the things that are to come hereafter, that we may know that ye are gods: what were they? Show, Says the Lord, the things that Are to come hereafter, that we may know that you Are God's: r-crq vbdr pns32? vvb, vvz dt n1, dt n2 cst vbr pc-acp vvi av, cst pns12 vmb vvi cst pn22 vbr n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 28
416 yea 〈 ◊ 〉 good or doe euill, that we may be dismayed and behold it 〈 ◊ 〉. yea 〈 ◊ 〉 good or do evil, that we may be dismayed and behold it 〈 ◊ 〉. uh 〈 sy 〉 j cc vdb av-jn, cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn cc vvb pn31 〈 sy 〉. (9) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 28
417 Where wee see, that howsoeuer these heathenish gods could not maintaine their owne cause and godhead with God, Where we see, that howsoever these Heathenish God's could not maintain their own cause and godhead with God, c-crq pns12 vvb, cst c-acp d j n2 vmd xx vvi po32 d n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 28
418 but that they should be conuinced, confuted and confounded by their owne weapons; but that they should be convinced, confuted and confounded by their own weapons; cc-acp cst pns32 vmd vbi j-vvn, vvn cc vvn p-acp po32 d n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 28
419 yet we cannot deny but by these two they bewitched the Heathen, and withdrew their seruice, faith, yet we cannot deny but by these two they bewitched the Heathen, and withdrew their service, faith, av pns12 vmbx vvi cc-acp p-acp d crd pns32 vvd dt j-jn, cc vvd po32 n1, n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 28
420 and deuotions, from God to themselues. Let vs see the truth hereof in each seuerally, and in both ioyntly. First, for Predictions: and devotions, from God to themselves. Let us see the truth hereof in each severally, and in both jointly. First, for Predictions: cc n2, p-acp np1 p-acp px32. vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 av p-acp d av-j, cc p-acp d av-j. ord, c-acp n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 28
421 God, for the better accomplishment of his promise made to Adam in Paradise, for the instructing of his people, God, for the better accomplishment of his promise made to Adam in Paradise, for the instructing of his people, np1, p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 28
422 and the shewing of his prouidence, did reueale many things to come, to our forefathers, and that by diuers wayes and meanes: and the showing of his providence, did reveal many things to come, to our Forefathers, and that by diverse ways and means: cc dt vvg pp-f po31 n1, vdd vvi d n2 pc-acp vvi, p-acp po12 n2, cc cst p-acp j n2 cc n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 28
423 herein hath Satan imitated God, and robbed him of his honour, namely by foretelling strange euents, by promises and by threatnings: herein hath Satan imitated God, and robbed him of his honour, namely by foretelling strange events, by promises and by threatenings: av vhz np1 vvn np1, cc vvd pno31 pp-f po31 n1, av p-acp vvg j n2, p-acp n2 cc p-acp n2-vvg: (9) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 28
424 wherein, besides Gods iust permission, he had many helps, whereby he is furnished with knowledge sufficient to de••ide our ignorance, wherein, beside God's just permission, he had many helps, whereby he is furnished with knowledge sufficient to de••ide our ignorance, c-crq, p-acp npg1 j n1, pns31 vhd d n2, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 j pc-acp vvi po12 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 28
425 and to draw on simple men, who naturally are curiously inquisitiue after nouelties and future euents, and to draw on simple men, who naturally Are curiously inquisitive After novelties and future events, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2, r-crq av-j vbr av-j j p-acp n2 cc j-jn n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 28
426 and as credulous to beleeue whatsoeuer shall bee told them. and as credulous to believe whatsoever shall be told them. cc p-acp j pc-acp vvi r-crq vmb vbi vvn pno32. (9) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 28
427 CHAP. III. A digression (neither vnnecessary nor impertinent) concerning the knowledge of Deuils, and the meanes thereof, whereby they become furnished with matter of prediction. CHAP. III. A digression (neither unnecessary nor impertinent) Concerning the knowledge of Devils, and the means thereof, whereby they become furnished with matter of prediction. np1 np1. dt n1 (dx j ccx j) vvg dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n2 av, c-crq pns32 vvb vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 29
428 SAtan hath euer beene (as now he also is) the great Witch of the world: SAtan hath ever been (as now he also is) the great Witch of the world: np1 vhz av vbn (c-acp av pns31 av vbz) dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 29
429 be the instruments what they will, he was the first mouer. The parts or kindes of witchcraft are two: be the Instruments what they will, he was the First mover. The parts or Kinds of witchcraft Are two: vbb dt n2 r-crq pns32 vmb, pns31 vbds dt ord n1. dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 vbr crd: (10) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 29
430 for it is either Diuining, consisting in matter of prediction and coniecture; for it is either Divining, consisting in matter of prediction and conjecture; c-acp pn31 vbz d vvg, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; (10) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 29
431 or Working, consisting in matter of practise By both these Satan bewitched the heathen, and Gods people so farre as they hearkened vnto him. or Working, consisting in matter of practice By both these Satan bewitched the heathen, and God's people so Far as they harkened unto him. cc vvg, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d d np1 vvd dt j-jn, cc ng1 n1 av av-j c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp pno31. (10) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 29
432 In which regard, God iealous of his owne honour, and zealous of his peoples good, challenged the gods of the heathen (indeed deuils) concerning both these, in the place formerly alleadged, Isa. 41.23. In which regard, God jealous of his own honour, and zealous of his peoples good, challenged the God's of the heathen (indeed Devils) Concerning both these, in the place formerly alleged, Isaiah 41.23. p-acp r-crq n1, np1 j pp-f po31 d n1, cc j pp-f po31 ng1 j, vvd dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn (av n2) vvg d d, p-acp dt n1 av-j vvd, np1 crd. (10) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 29
433 We are to speake of them both, but first of Prediction. By the warrant of the fore-named place, wee may set downe this conclusion: We Are to speak of them both, but First of Prediction. By the warrant of the forenamed place, we may Set down this conclusion: pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32 d, cc-acp ord pp-f n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns12 vmb vvi a-acp d n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 29
434 It is the propertie of God only to shew the things that are to come hereafter; It is the property of God only to show the things that Are to come hereafter; pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j pc-acp vvi dt n2 cst vbr pc-acp vvi av; (10) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 29
435 that is, to foreshew, first, things in themselues considered, without respect to their causes and signes necessarily accompanying them, that is, to foreshow, First, things in themselves considered, without respect to their Causes and Signs necessarily accompanying them, cst vbz, pc-acp vvb, ord, n2 p-acp px32 vvn, p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 av-j vvg pno32, (10) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 29
436 and therefore things considered as to come, and not as present in their causes or signes: and Therefore things considered as to come, and not as present in their Causes or Signs: cc av n2 vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi, cc xx p-acp j p-acp po32 n2 cc n2: (10) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 29
437 Secondly, euents in themselues contingent, depending on indeterminate causes, and on the libertie of mans will: Secondly, events in themselves contingent, depending on indeterminate Causes, and on the liberty of men will: ord, n2 p-acp px32 j, vvg p-acp j n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 29
438 And thirdly, to tell afore-hand of these things, certainly, perspicuously, infallibly, and also particularly, with circumstance of time, place, manner. And Thirdly, to tell aforehand of these things, Certainly, perspicuously, infallibly, and also particularly, with circumstance of time, place, manner. cc ord, pc-acp vvi av pp-f d n2, av-j, av-j, av-j, cc av av-j, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 29
439 Thus in effect saith God to the gods of the heathen: All this I can doe and haue done by my Prophets: Thus in Effect Says God to the God's of the heathen: All this I can do and have done by my prophets: av p-acp n1 vvz np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn: d d pns11 vmb vdi cc vhb vdn p-acp po11 n2: (10) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 29
440 doe you the like, and I will yeeld; do you the like, and I will yield; vdb pn22 dt j, cc pns11 vmb vvi; (10) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 29
441 I will be no more God, but acknowledge your deitie, as the blinde heathen, and my people whom you haue bewitched, haue already done. I will be no more God, but acknowledge your deity, as the blind heathen, and my people whom you have bewitched, have already done. pns11 vmb vbi dx av-dc np1, cc-acp vvb po22 n1, c-acp dt j j-jn, cc po11 n1 ro-crq pn22 vhb vvn, vhb av vdn. (10) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 29
442 Let vs then consider of Diabolicall Prediction and Diuination, what, how farre forth and in what manner Satan can foretell any thing. Let us then Consider of Diabolical Prediction and Divination, what, how Far forth and in what manner Satan can foretell any thing. vvb pno12 av vvi pp-f j n1 cc n1, r-crq, c-crq av-j av cc p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vmb vvi d n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 29
443 And whereas all prediction and fore-shewing of any thing doth necessarily include and presuppose Prescience or fore-knowledge at the least, in the first Author of prediction, (for else wee know that Satans prophets often spoke they knew not what themselues) my purpose is to speake somewhat of the knowledge of deuils, in this chapter; And whereas all prediction and foreshowing of any thing does necessarily include and presuppose Prescience or foreknowledge At the least, in the First Author of prediction, (for Else we know that Satan Prophets often spoke they knew not what themselves) my purpose is to speak somewhat of the knowledge of Devils, in this chapter; cc cs d n1 cc j pp-f d n1 vdz av-j vvi cc vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp dt ds, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1, (c-acp av pns12 vvb cst npg1 n2 av vvd pns32 vvd xx r-crq px32) po11 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp d n1; (10) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 30
444 and after of the wayes and meanes whereby they vsed to manifest to men this their knowledge. and After of the ways and means whereby they used to manifest to men this their knowledge. cc c-acp pp-f dt n2 cc n2 c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 d po32 n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 30
445 Now for our better conceiuing what knowledge they haue, let vs first briefly see what knowledge they had before their fall: secondly, what after; Now for our better conceiving what knowledge they have, let us First briefly see what knowledge they had before their fallen: secondly, what After; av p-acp po12 jc vvg r-crq n1 pns32 vhb, vvb pno12 ord av-j vvi r-crq n1 pns32 vhd p-acp po32 n1: ord, r-crq p-acp; (10) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 30
446 and that either retained and old (as I may call it) or else new and attained vnto by other meanes. For the first. and that either retained and old (as I may call it) or Else new and attained unto by other means. For the First. cc cst d vvd cc j (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi pn31) cc av j cc vvn p-acp p-acp j-jn n2. p-acp dt ord. (10) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 30
447 The very names giuen vnto them, as well by prophane Writers as diuine, doth sufficiently euince their great and wonderfull knowledge. The very names given unto them, as well by profane Writers as divine, does sufficiently evince their great and wonderful knowledge. dt j n2 vvn p-acp pno32, c-acp av p-acp j n2 p-acp j-jn, vdz av-j vvi po32 j cc j n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
448 The heathen, though ignorant of the creation and fall of Angels, yet seeme to acknowledge very great naturall knowledge to be in them, The heathen, though ignorant of the creation and fallen of Angels, yet seem to acknowledge very great natural knowledge to be in them, dt j-jn, cs j pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, av vvb pc-acp vvi av j j n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp pno32, (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
449 when they call them by the generall name of NONLATINALPHABET, common as well to good as bad spirits. when they call them by the general name of, Common as well to good as bad spirits. c-crq pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f, j c-acp av p-acp j c-acp j n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
450 The word NONLATINALPHABET signifies so much as NONLATINALPHABET, sciens, or one endued with knowledge: The word signifies so much as, sciens, or one endued with knowledge: dt n1 vvz av av-d c-acp, n1, cc crd vvn p-acp n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
451 insomuch that Aristotle, in regard of his great knowledge, is called by some NONLATINALPHABET, and so is Plato called by Plutarch: and Homer of Dionysius is called NONLATINALPHABET. insomuch that Aristotle, in regard of his great knowledge, is called by Some, and so is Plato called by Plutarch: and Homer of Dionysius is called. av cst np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1, vbz vvn p-acp d, cc av vbz np1 vvn p-acp np1: cc np1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn. (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
452 Yea Plato calleth God himselfe magnum NONLATINALPHABET, in regard of his omnisciencie. Which yet we must take with this difference: Yea Plato calls God himself magnum, in regard of his omnisciency. Which yet we must take with this difference: uh np1 vvz n1 px31 fw-la, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1. r-crq av pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
453 God is NONLATINALPHABET or sciens, knowes what he knowes ipsâ essentiâ by his essence; others in comparison, as Angels, who are NONLATINALPHABET, scientes suâ naturâ, endued with knowledge naturally; God is or sciens, knows what he knows ipsâ essentiâ by his essence; Others in comparison, as Angels, who Are, Knowing suâ naturâ, endued with knowledge naturally; np1 vbz cc n1, vvz r-crq pns31 vvz fw-la fw-la p-acp po31 n1; n2-jn p-acp n1, c-acp n2, r-crq vbr, n2 fw-la fw-la, vvn p-acp n1 av-j; (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
454 and men, who are habitu scientes, and attaine to the habit of knowledge. and men, who Are habitu Knowing, and attain to the habit of knowledge. cc n2, r-crq vbr fw-la n2-j, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
455 This name of NONLATINALPHABET or daemon, is by Christians giuen only to wicked fiends, in regard both of their knowledge in which they were created, This name of or daemon, is by Christians given only to wicked fiends, in regard both of their knowledge in which they were created, d n1 pp-f cc n1, vbz p-acp np1 vvn av-j p-acp j n2, p-acp n1 av-d pp-f po32 n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
456 as also of that which in part they still retaine. as also of that which in part they still retain. c-acp av pp-f d r-crq p-acp n1 pns32 av vvi. (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
457 The Scripture cals the Angels indifferently at their creation, in regard of their knowledge, NONLATINALPHABET starres of light, or morning starres: The Scripture calls the Angels indifferently At their creation, in regard of their knowledge, Stars of Light, or morning Stars: dt n1 vvz dt n2 av-j p-acp po32 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, n2 pp-f n1, cc n1 n2: (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
458 and thus is Satan called Lucifer, or morning starre, Isa. 14.12. where the King of Babylons fall and ruine is resembled by Satans fall from heauen. and thus is Satan called Lucifer, or morning star, Isaiah 14.12. where the King of Babylons fallen and ruin is resembled by Satan fallen from heaven. cc av vbz np1 vvn np1, cc n1 n1, np1 crd. c-crq dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1 vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 30
459 And thus said our Sauiour, I saw Satan like lightning fall downe from heauen. But in particular: And thus said our Saviour, I saw Satan like lightning fallen down from heaven. But in particular: cc av vvd po12 n1, pns11 vvd np1 j n1 vvi a-acp p-acp n1. cc-acp p-acp j: (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
460 The knowledge which was common to all the Angels before their fall, was either naturall, or supernaturall: Naturall, which was giuen them of God at their creation, whereby, The knowledge which was Common to all the Angels before their fallen, was either natural, or supernatural: Natural, which was given them of God At their creation, whereby, dt n1 r-crq vbds j p-acp d dt n2 p-acp po32 n1, vbds d j, cc j: j, r-crq vbds vvn pno32 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n1, c-crq, (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
461 as S. Augustine saith, they saw and knew God the Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost, as S. Augustine Says, they saw and knew God the Father, Son, and holy Ghost, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, pns32 vvd cc vvd np1 dt n1, n1, cc j n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
462 and also the creatures, and that either in the Word or Sonne of God, by whom all things were made, and also the creatures, and that either in the Word or Son of God, by whom all things were made, cc av dt n2, cc cst d p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq d n2 vbdr vvn, (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
463 and in whom are the Ideaes and Images of all things: this knowledge, of S. Augustine is called scientia matutina & diurna, morning and day-knowledge: and in whom Are the Idea's and Images of all things: this knowledge, of S. Augustine is called scientia Matutina & diurna, morning and day-knowledge: cc p-acp ro-crq vbr dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n2: d n1, pp-f n1 np1 vbz vvn fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, n1 cc n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
464 Or secondly, in the proper natures of the things themselues; and this is called vespertina, euening-knowledge, as being more obscure then the former: Or secondly, in the proper nature's of the things themselves; and this is called Evening, euening-knowledge, as being more Obscure then the former: cc ord, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n2 px32; cc d vbz vvn fw-la, n1, c-acp vbg av-dc j cs dt j: (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
465 Or thirdly, as Aquinas saith, per species in suis mentibus innatas, by the images and impressions of things connate, inbred, and naturally in their mindes. Or Thirdly, as Aquinas Says, per species in suis mentibus innatas, by the Images and impressions of things connate, inbred, and naturally in their minds. cc ord, c-acp np1 vvz, fw-la n1 p-acp fw-fr fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 j, j, cc av-j p-acp po32 n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
466 Supernaturall knowledge is that whereby they knew diuers supernaturall things only by a supernaturall gift of knowledge, which is double: Supernatural knowledge is that whereby they knew diverse supernatural things only by a supernatural gift of knowledge, which is double: j n1 vbz d c-crq pns32 vvd j j n2 av-j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz j-jn: (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
467 The first, simply to know any supernaturall thing, as that God is iust, good, of infinite power, &c. but without all loue or trust in God. The First, simply to know any supernatural thing, as that God is just, good, of infinite power, etc. but without all love or trust in God. dt ord, av-j pc-acp vvi d j n1, c-acp cst np1 vbz j, j, pp-f j n1, av cc-acp p-acp d n1 cc vvi p-acp np1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
468 The second, which is ioyned with loue of God, with feare, and affiance in him; The second, which is joined with love of God, with Fear, and affiance in him; dt ord, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp pno31; (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
469 which some distinguishing, call diuine knowledge, and the former only supernaturall. This knowledge, howsoeuer it was most excellent in them before the fall, which Some distinguishing, call divine knowledge, and the former only supernatural. This knowledge, howsoever it was most excellent in them before the fallen, r-crq d vvg, vvb j-jn n1, cc dt j j j. d n1, c-acp pn31 vbds av-ds j p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
470 yet euen then was it infinitely inferiour to Gods omniscience: yet even then was it infinitely inferior to God's omniscience: av av-j av vbds pn31 av-j j-jn p-acp ng1 n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
471 so that they were ignorant of their owne fall and rebellion, of the mysterie of mans saluation, of casuall and contingent effects not yet in act, of the turnings and windings, so that they were ignorant of their own fallen and rebellion, of the mystery of men salvation, of casual and contingent effects not yet in act, of the turnings and windings, av cst pns32 vbdr j pp-f po32 d n1 cc n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, pp-f j cc j n2 xx av p-acp n1, pp-f dt n2-vvg cc n2-vvg, (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
472 and secret thoughts of mans heart, vnto which their eye-sight could not attaine, vnlesse God did open their eyes to see them. and secret thoughts of men heart, unto which their eyesight could not attain, unless God did open their eyes to see them. cc j-jn n2 pp-f ng1 n1, p-acp r-crq po32 n1 vmd xx vvi, cs np1 vdd vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vvi pno32. (10) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 31
473 Now being fallen, if the question be, what knowledge they haue lost by their fall, and what they still retaine; Now being fallen, if the question be, what knowledge they have lost by their fallen, and what they still retain; av vbg vvn, cs dt n1 vbi, r-crq n1 pns32 vhb vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc r-crq pns32 av vvi; (10) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 31
474 I answer, that no question but their knowledge is much blemished and darkened, so that whereas formerly they were bright morning-starres, I answer, that no question but their knowledge is much blemished and darkened, so that whereas formerly they were bright morning-starres, pns11 vvb, cst dx n1 p-acp po32 n1 vbz av-d vvn cc vvn, av cst cs av-j pns32 vbdr j n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 31
475 and lightning, in regard of their cleere knowledge, now they are said to be in darknesse, and lightning, in regard of their clear knowledge, now they Are said to be in darkness, cc n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1, av pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 31
476 yea darknesse it selfe, cast out headlong from heauen a place of light, to hell a blacke dungeon of darknesse, being deliuered into chaines of darknesse, to be kept vnto damnation, yea darkness it self, cast out headlong from heaven a place of Light, to hell a black dungeon of darkness, being Delivered into chains of darkness, to be kept unto damnation, uh n1 pn31 n1, vvd av av-j p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, vbg vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 32
477 and all because they abode not in the truth, which is a good can eat for vs. More particularly I answer, and all Because they Abided not in the truth, which is a good can eat for us More particularly I answer, cc d c-acp pns32 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt j vmb vvi p-acp pno12 dc av-j pns11 vvb, (10) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 32
478 first, for their naturall knowledge, none doubts but that now they know the same things for substance, both diuine and angelicall, humane and terrestriall, which they knew before, First, for their natural knowledge, none doubts but that now they know the same things for substance, both divine and angelical, humane and terrestrial, which they knew before, ord, p-acp po32 j n1, pix vvz cc-acp cst av pns32 vvb dt d n2 p-acp n1, d j-jn cc j, j cc j, r-crq pns32 vvd a-acp, (10) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 32
479 yet more obscurely then before, as man by his fall had his mind much obscured, Gods iustice required so much. yet more obscurely then before, as man by his fallen had his mind much obscured, God's Justice required so much. av av-dc av-j cs a-acp, c-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 vhd po31 n1 av-d vvn, ng1 n1 vvd av av-d. (10) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 32
480 Secondly, their supernaturall knowledge is wonderfully obscured, for they are ignorant of very many things, which if they had not falne they should haue knowne: Secondly, their supernatural knowledge is wonderfully obscured, for they Are ignorant of very many things, which if they had not fallen they should have known: ord, po32 j n1 vbz av-j vvn, c-acp pns32 vbr j pp-f av d n2, r-crq cs pns32 vhd xx vvn pns32 vmd vhi vvn: (10) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 32
481 yet is it not quite none, seeing we read in Scripture that they knew and confessed Christ to be the Sonne of God, yet is it not quite none, seeing we read in Scripture that they knew and confessed christ to be the Son of God, av vbz pn31 xx av pi, vvg pns12 vvb p-acp n1 cst pns32 vvd cc vvd np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 32
482 and that he was come to dissolue their wicked workes, to torment & to condemne them; and that he was come to dissolve their wicked works, to torment & to condemn them; cc cst pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi po32 j n2, pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi pno32; (10) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 32
483 that the Apostles were the seruants of the most high God, and consequently that Christ was the most high God, whose seruants the Apostles were. that the Apostles were the Servants of the most high God, and consequently that christ was the most high God, whose Servants the Apostles were. cst dt n2 vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt av-ds j np1, cc av-j cst np1 vbds dt av-ds j np1, rg-crq n2 dt n2 vbdr. (10) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 32
484 But because such knowledge of Christ and of the Gospell, though fruitlesse and dead, cannot proceed from flesh and blood, But Because such knowledge of christ and of the Gospel, though fruitless and dead, cannot proceed from Flesh and blood, cc-acp c-acp d n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f dt n1, cs j cc j, vmbx vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 32
485 but onely from diuine reuelation, either by good Angels, or by the effects of Gods power and prouidence, manifested to them, but only from divine Revelation, either by good Angels, or by the effects of God's power and providence, manifested to them, cc-acp av-j p-acp j-jn n1, av-d p-acp j n2, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, vvn p-acp pno32, (10) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 32
486 therefore we cease further to speake of it till we come to the third branch of their knowledge, which wee obserued and called attained, or new knowledge. Therefore we cease further to speak of it till we come to the third branch of their knowledge, which we observed and called attained, or new knowledge. av pns12 vvb jc pc-acp vvi pp-f pn31 c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq pns12 vvd cc vvd vvn, cc j n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 32
487 Now lastly, for sauing knowledge ioyned with loue and confidence in God, they haue no part at all in it, Now lastly, for Saving knowledge joined with love and confidence in God, they have no part At all in it, av ord, p-acp vvg n1 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, pns32 vhb dx n1 p-acp d p-acp pn31, (10) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 32
488 though no doubt but the good Angels haue it both much increased, and most strongly and immutably confirmed in them. though no doubt but the good Angels have it both much increased, and most strongly and immutably confirmed in them. cs dx n1 p-acp dt j n2 vhb pn31 d d vvd, cc av-ds av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp pno32. (10) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 32
489 And this was the shrewdest and forest blow of all the rest, whereby they were depriued of this sauing and true knowledge, And this was the shrewdest and forest blow of all the rest, whereby they were deprived of this Saving and true knowledge, cc d vbds dt js cc n1 n1 pp-f d dt n1, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn pp-f d vvg cc j n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 32
490 because they abode not in the truth. Because they Abided not in the truth. c-acp pns32 vvd xx p-acp dt n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 32
491 But yet, you may say, this lets nor but that their knowledge may be sufficient enough to foresee such things as Oracles haue foretold, But yet, you may say, this lets nor but that their knowledge may be sufficient enough to foresee such things as Oracles have foretold, p-acp av, pn22 vmb vvi, d vvz ccx p-acp d po32 n1 vmb vbi j av-d pc-acp vvi d n2 c-acp n2 vhb vvn, (10) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 32
492 and which farre surpasse the reach of mans foresight. Therefore let vs consider these two points, which are very pertinent. and which Far surpass the reach of men foresight. Therefore let us Consider these two points, which Are very pertinent. cc r-crq av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1. av vvb pno12 vvi d crd n2, r-crq vbr av j. (10) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 32
493 The first is, what things they can certainly know and foretell, and what not. The First is, what things they can Certainly know and foretell, and what not. dt ord vbz, q-crq n2 pns32 vmb av-j vvi cc vvi, cc q-crq xx. (10) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 33
494 The second more particular, whether and how farre forth they knew the secret thoughts and affections of mans heart. The second more particular, whither and how Far forth they knew the secret thoughts and affections of men heart. dt ord av-dc j, cs cc c-crq av-j av pns32 vvd dt j-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f ng1 n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 33
495 For the first, we must briefly know that things to come may be knowne two wayes, either in themselues, For the First, we must briefly know that things to come may be known two ways, either in themselves, p-acp dt ord, pns12 vmb av-j vvi d n2 pc-acp vvi vmb vbi vvn crd n2, av-d p-acp px32, (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
496 or in their causes and signes. or in their Causes and Signs. cc p-acp po32 n2 cc n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
497 In themselues, when things not yet existing are as certainely foreseene as if they were present and laid open in our sight: In themselves, when things not yet existing Are as Certainly foreseen as if they were present and laid open in our sighed: p-acp px32, c-crq n2 xx av j-vvg vbr a-acp av-j vvn c-acp cs pns32 vbdr j cc vvn av-j p-acp po12 n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
498 which is done either by the proper motion and spirit of the foreseer, and this is Gods property alone; which is done either by the proper motion and Spirit of the foreseer, and this is God's property alone; r-crq vbz vdn d p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc d vbz npg1 n1 av-j; (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
499 or by inspiration from God, and so Gods Prophets both saw many things in themselues by illumination from God, or by inspiration from God, and so God's prophets both saw many things in themselves by illumination from God, cc p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cc av npg1 n2 av-d vvd d n2 p-acp px32 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
500 and also told them before they were. and also told them before they were. cc av vvd pno32 c-acp pns32 vbdr. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
501 In their causes are future things foreseene, when by the viewing and beholding of their causes, we gather that such or such effects will follow. In their Causes Are future things foreseen, when by the viewing and beholding of their Causes, we gather that such or such effects will follow. p-acp po32 n2 vbr j-jn n2 vvn, c-crq p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f po32 n2, pns12 vvb cst d cc d n2 vmb vvi. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
502 Now because effects flow from their causes either necessarily, the causes being such as cannot be hindred, Now Because effects flow from their Causes either necessarily, the Causes being such as cannot be hindered, av c-acp n2 vvb p-acp po32 n2 av-d av-j, dt n2 vbg d c-acp vmbx vbi vvn, (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
503 as is the eclipse of the Sun or Moone; as is the eclipse of the Sun or Moon; c-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1; (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
504 or, though not of meere necessity, nor of meere chance, yet for the most part and most commonly they follow their causes, which yet may sometimes be hindered in their operations, or, though not of mere necessity, nor of mere chance, yet for the most part and most commonly they follow their Causes, which yet may sometime be hindered in their operations, cc, cs xx pp-f j n1, ccx pp-f j n1, av p-acp dt av-ds n1 cc av-ds av-j pns32 vvb po32 n2, r-crq av vmb av vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
505 as seed sowne, by diuers occasions is hindered that it doth not alwayes sprout out, spindle and become corne: as seed sown, by diverse occasions is hindered that it does not always sprout out, spindle and become corn: c-acp n1 vvn, p-acp j n2 vbz vvn cst pn31 vdz xx av vvi av, n1 cc vvi n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
506 or lastly, wholly casually and contingently, their causes being altogether indeterminate and indifferent. or lastly, wholly casually and contingently, their Causes being altogether indeterminate and indifferent. cc ord, av-jn av-j cc av-j, po32 n2 vbg av j cc j. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
507 Hence it is that Satan and his instruments may certainely know the first kind of effects, which euen men can certainely see and foretell. Hence it is that Satan and his Instruments may Certainly know the First kind of effects, which even men can Certainly see and foretell. av pn31 vbz cst np1 cc po31 n2 vmb av-j vvi dt ord n1 pp-f n2, r-crq av-j n2 vmb av-j vvi cc vvi. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
508 And for the second kind, howsoeuer men cannot certainely, but onely coniecturally and probably foresee the euents of things; And for the second kind, howsoever men cannot Certainly, but only conjecturally and probably foresee the events of things; cc p-acp dt ord n1, c-acp n2 vmbx av-j, cc-acp av-j av-j cc av-j vvi dt n2 pp-f n2; (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
509 yet Satan may, at the least more certainely then men, foresee them, as more exquisitely knowing the nature of their causes, yet Satan may, At the least more Certainly then men, foresee them, as more exquisitely knowing the nature of their Causes, av np1 vmb, p-acp dt ds n1 av-j cs n2, vvb pno32, c-acp av-dc av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
510 and whether or no there be any impediment which may hinder their actual existence; and whither or not there be any impediment which may hinder their actual existence; cc c-crq cc xx pc-acp vbi d n1 r-crq vmb vvi po32 j n1; (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
511 yet because such impediments often are sent from God immediately, whose secret will they are ignorant of, yet Because such impediments often Are sent from God immediately, whose secret will they Are ignorant of, av c-acp d n2 av vbr vvn p-acp np1 av-j, rg-crq j-jn vmb pns32 vbr j pp-f, (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
512 hence wee also safely conclude, that euen such effects cannot infallibly bee knowne by the Deuill beforehand, hence we also safely conclude, that even such effects cannot infallibly be known by the devil beforehand, av pns12 av av-j vvi, cst av d n2 vmbx av-j vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 av, (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 33
513 for God hath said, I destroy the tokens of the Southsayers, and make them that coniecture fooles. for God hath said, I destroy the tokens of the Soothsayers, and make them that conjecture Fools. c-acp np1 vhz vvn, pns11 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc vvi pno32 cst vvb n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 34
514 But concerning the third and last kind, where the question is, whether deuils know things meerely contingent or no, without speciall reuelation, But Concerning the third and last kind, where the question is, whither Devils know things merely contingent or no, without special Revelation, p-acp vvg dt ord cc ord n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz, cs n2 vvb n2 av-j j cc uh-dx, p-acp j n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 34
515 as that Iudas was to betray Christ, and the like; as that Iudas was to betray christ, and the like; c-acp d np1 vbds pc-acp vvi np1, cc dt j; (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 34
516 I answer, that to know such things certainely belongs onely to the true Iehouah, and cannot bee knowne precisely either by man or Angell, good or bad, vnlesse God reueale the same. I answer, that to know such things Certainly belongs only to the true Jehovah, and cannot be known precisely either by man or Angel, good or bad, unless God reveal the same. pns11 vvb, cst pc-acp vvi d n2 av-j vvz av-j p-acp dt j np1, cc vmbx vbi vvn av-j av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, j cc j, cs np1 vvb dt d. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 34
517 As for example, to know beforehand the time and kind of a mans death, is contingent, of which the good Angell professeth himselfe to be ignorant when he was asked by Esdras concerning that mattter. As for Exampl, to know beforehand the time and kind of a men death, is contingent, of which the good Angel Professes himself to be ignorant when he was asked by Ezra Concerning that matter. p-acp p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, vbz j, pp-f r-crq dt j n1 vvz px31 pc-acp vbi j c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 vvg d n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 34
518 So likewise many things were to befall the Church after Saint Iohns time, which the Angell could not foretell but by reuelation from Christ, So likewise many things were to befall the Church After Saint Iohns time, which the Angel could not foretell but by Revelation from christ, av av d n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 npg1 n1, r-crq dt n1 vmd xx vvi cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp np1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 34
519 yea Christ himselfe reuealed such things onely to Iohn, which hee as man, receiued from his Father and from his owne diuinity. yea christ himself revealed such things only to John, which he as man, received from his Father and from his own divinity. uh np1 px31 vvd d n2 av-j p-acp np1, r-crq pns31 p-acp n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc p-acp po31 d n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 34
520 Much lesse then can any wicked spirit naturally foreknow any such contingent effect, howsoeuer they may coniecture better of these things then we men. Much less then can any wicked Spirit naturally foreknow any such contingent Effect, howsoever they may conjecture better of these things then we men. av-d av-dc cs vmb d j n1 av-j vvi d d j n1, c-acp pns32 vmb vvi av-jc pp-f d n2 av pns12 n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 34
521 Therefore, seeing we speake not of a coniecturall but of a certaine and infallible knowledge of future contingents, wee conclude that no such thing can bee foreknowne or foretold by deuils certainely without reuelation. Therefore, seeing we speak not of a conjectural but of a certain and infallible knowledge of future contingents, we conclude that no such thing can be foreknown or foretold by Devils Certainly without Revelation. av, vvg pns12 vvb xx pp-f dt j cc-acp pp-f dt j cc j n1 pp-f j-jn n2, pns12 vvb cst dx d n1 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n2 av-j p-acp n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 34
522 Now for the second question, whether and how farreforth they know the secrets and thoughts of mans heart; (for if it be granted that they doe know them, Now for the second question, whither and how farforth they know the secrets and thoughts of men heart; (for if it be granted that they do know them, av p-acp dt ord n1, cs cc q-crq av pns32 vvb dt n2-jn cc n2 pp-f ng1 n1; (c-acp cs pn31 vbb vvn cst pns32 vdb vvi pno32, (10) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 34
523 then doubtlesse they may foreshew many things which they see a plotting and contriuing, to diuers who are ignorant of other mens secret plots and practises) to this I answer, that Deuils cannot know any mans thoughts certainely and of themselues, then doubtless they may foreshow many things which they see a plotting and contriving, to diverse who Are ignorant of other men's secret plots and practises) to this I answer, that Devils cannot know any men thoughts Certainly and of themselves, av av-j pns32 vmb vvb d n2 r-crq pns32 vvb dt vvg cc vvg, p-acp j r-crq vbr j pp-f j-jn ng2 j-jn n2 cc n2) p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst n2 vmbx vvi d ng1 n2 av-j cc pp-f px32, (10) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 34
524 vnlesse they bee made knowne by some outward signe or effect in the body, or by diuine reuelation, or the like. To make this plaine: unless they be made known by Some outward Signen or Effect in the body, or by divine Revelation, or the like. To make this plain: cs pns32 vbb vvn vvn p-acp d j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp j-jn n1, cc dt j. pc-acp vvi d n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 34
525 we may consider our thoughts either as yet future and not actually in our vnderstandings, or else as present. we may Consider our thoughts either as yet future and not actually in our understandings, or Else as present. pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 d c-acp av j-jn cc xx av-j p-acp po12 n2, cc av c-acp j. (10) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 34
526 Now what shal be our thoughts a weeke, moneth, or yeare hence, no Deuill, yea not our selues can aforehand vnderstand and know; Now what shall be our thoughts a Week, Monn, or year hence, no devil, yea not our selves can aforehand understand and know; av q-crq vmb vbi po12 n2 dt n1, n1, cc n1 av, dx n1, uh xx po12 n2 vmb av vvi cc vvi; (10) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 34
527 this belongs onely to him who knowes aforehand all kinds of impediments, whereby the will, being of it selfe most inconstant and variable, may bee hindered from effecting this or that: this belongs only to him who knows aforehand all Kinds of impediments, whereby the will, being of it self most inconstant and variable, may be hindered from effecting this or that: d vvz av-j p-acp pno31 r-crq vvz av d n2 pp-f n2, c-crq dt n1, vbg pp-f pn31 n1 av-ds j cc j, vmb vbi vvn p-acp vvg d cc d: (10) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 35
528 The heart of the King is in the hand of the Lord, and he turneth it whithersoeuer it pleaseth him: The heart of the King is in the hand of the Lord, and he turns it whithersoever it Pleases him: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pns31 vvz pn31 av pn31 vvz pno31: (10) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 35
529 and so are all our hearts in Gods hand. and so Are all our hearts in God's hand. cc av vbr d po12 n2 p-acp npg1 n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 35
530 To whom now can this hand of God and his inclining of our wils be knowne aforehand, To whom now can this hand of God and his inclining of our wills be known aforehand, p-acp ro-crq av vmb d n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n-vvg pp-f po12 n2 vbb vvn av, (10) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 35
531 but to himselfe alone? Againe, what Angell or Deuill can certainely foresee the alteration of mans body, what passions shall possesse him, what good counsell, precepts and admonishments shall be giuen him? all which may be lets and hinderances of the will. but to himself alone? Again, what Angel or devil can Certainly foresee the alteration of men body, what passion shall possess him, what good counsel, Precepts and admonishments shall be given him? all which may be lets and hindrances of the will. cc-acp p-acp px31 av-j? av, q-crq n1 cc n1 vmb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, r-crq n2 vmb vvi pno31, r-crq j n1, n2 cc n2 vmb vbi vvn pno31? d r-crq vmb vbi n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 35
532 Now secondly, concerning our thoughts as they are actually present in our vnderstandings, we may consider the obiect and the act. The obiect is the species, Now secondly, Concerning our thoughts as they Are actually present in our understandings, we may Consider the Object and the act. The Object is the species, av ord, vvg po12 n2 c-acp pns32 vbr av-j j p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 cc dt n1. dt n1 vbz dt n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 35
533 as we call it, phantasme or representation and image of any thing made in the imagination and phantasie about which our mind is busied. as we call it, phantasm or representation and image of any thing made in the imagination and fantasy about which our mind is busied. c-acp pns12 vvb pn31, n1 cc n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq po12 n1 vbz vvn. (10) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 35
534 This I will not deny but that absolutely and simply in it selfe considered, it may bee seene and knowne by the Deuill or an Angell, who can either penetrate into our phantasie, This I will not deny but that absolutely and simply in it self considered, it may be seen and known by the devil or an Angel, who can either penetrate into our fantasy, d pns11 vmb xx vvi cc-acp cst av-j cc av-j p-acp pn31 n1 vvn, pn31 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, r-crq vmb d vvi p-acp po12 n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 35
535 or dart such an obiect thereinto but for the act of thinking, which alwaies goes accompanied with an affirmation or negation, with approbation or refusall, or dart such an Object thereinto but for the act of thinking, which always Goes accompanied with an affirmation or negation, with approbation or refusal, cc vvb d dt n1 av cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, r-crq av vvz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 35
536 or perhaps with a resolution and a conclusion of some thing to be done or not done; or perhaps with a resolution and a conclusion of Some thing to be done or not done; cc av p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vbi vdn cc xx vdi; (10) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 35
537 this is only knowne to God and to the partie whose thought it is: to God, being the mouer of the heart to embrace or refuse such an obiect, this is only known to God and to the party whose Thought it is: to God, being the mover of the heart to embrace or refuse such an Object, d vbz av-j vvn p-acp np1 cc p-acp dt n1 rg-crq n1 pn31 vbz: pc-acp np1, vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d dt n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 35
538 and who onely is NONLATINALPHABET, the knower of our hearts and witnesse of our thoughts, by whom therefore (and by none other) we sweare. To the man himselfe; and who only is, the knower of our hearts and witness of our thoughts, by whom Therefore (and by none other) we swear. To the man himself; cc r-crq av-j vbz, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 cc n1 pp-f po12 n2, p-acp ro-crq av (cc p-acp pi n-jn) po12 vvi. p-acp dt n1 px31; (10) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 35
539 for what (either Angell or) man knoweth the things of a man, saue the spirit of a man which is within him? for what (either Angel or) man Knoweth the things of a man, save the Spirit of a man which is within him? p-acp r-crq (d n1 cc) n1 vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno31? (10) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 35
540 Yet consider these our actuall cogitations with this difference, either alone, without all respect or relation to any effect wrought, Yet Consider these our actual cogitations with this difference, either alone, without all respect or Relation to any Effect wrought, av vvi d po12 j n2 p-acp d n1, av-d av-j, p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1 vvn, (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 35
541 or to any signe concomitant in the body, and so they yet remaine vnknowne to any Deuill or Angell: or to any Signen concomitant in the body, and so they yet remain unknown to any devil or Angel: cc p-acp d n1 j p-acp dt n1, cc av pns32 av vvb j p-acp d n1 cc n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 35
542 or secondly, with reference to some effect, signe, or note in the body, and so we grant that euen one man may know the inclination and affection of another mans heart, or secondly, with Referente to Some Effect, Signen, or note in the body, and so we grant that even one man may know the inclination and affection of Another men heart, cc ord, p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, n1, cc vvb p-acp dt n1, cc av pns12 vvb cst av crd n1 vmb vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn ng1 n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 36
543 and therefore much rather the Deuill. and Therefore much rather the devil. cc av av-d av-c dt n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 36
544 Thus did Eristratus a Physitian come to know that incestuous affection and loue which Antiochus bare to his mother in law Stratonices, whilest, sitting by him, Thus did Eristratus a physician come to know that incestuous affection and love which Antiochus bore to his mother in law Stratonices, whilst, sitting by him, av vdd np1 dt n1 vvb pc-acp vvi d j n1 cc vvi r-crq npg1 vvd p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 npg1, cs, vvg p-acp pno31, (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 36
545 and with no such pretence, feeling and holding his pulses, hee perceiued at her approching and presence, his pulses to be very quicke and to beat nimbly, and with no such pretence, feeling and holding his pulses, he perceived At her approaching and presence, his pulses to be very quick and to beatrice nimbly, cc p-acp dx d n1, vvg cc vvg po31 n2, pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 vvg cc n1, po31 n2 pc-acp vbi av j cc pc-acp vvi av-j, (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 36
546 and his colour to be ruddy; and his colour to be ruddy; cc po31 n1 pc-acp vbi j; (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 36
547 but when she departed, his pulses to be more dull and dead, and his face to waxe palish: but when she departed, his pulses to be more dull and dead, and his face to wax palish: cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvd, po31 n2 pc-acp vbi av-dc j cc j, cc po31 n1 pc-acp vvi j: (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 36
548 so that we may conclude, that while the act of vnderstanding is immanent, it is knowne to God onely and to our selues; so that we may conclude, that while the act of understanding is immanent, it is known to God only and to our selves; av cst pns12 vmb vvi, cst cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 av-j cc p-acp po12 n2; (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 36
549 but being transient and bewraying it selfe in the body, it may bee knowne of Deuils, yea of men: but being Transient and bewraying it self in the body, it may be known of Devils, yea of men: cc-acp vbg j cc vvg pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmb vbi vvn pp-f n2, uh pp-f n2: (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 36
550 yet not so certainely of Deuils, as either of God or of the man himselfe. yet not so Certainly of Devils, as either of God or of the man himself. av xx av av-j pp-f n2, c-acp d pp-f np1 cc pp-f dt n1 px31. (10) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 36
551 From all this generally, which hath beene said concerning the lost and retained knowledge of Deuils, wee may in some measure see that blindnesse and darknesse wherewith Satan and his Angels are ouershadowed, From all this generally, which hath been said Concerning the lost and retained knowledge of Devils, we may in Some measure see that blindness and darkness wherewith Satan and his Angels Are overshadowed, p-acp d d av-j, r-crq vhz vbn vvn vvg dt j-vvn cc vvd n1 pp-f n2, pns12 vmb p-acp d n1 vvi d n1 cc n1 c-crq np1 cc po31 n2 vbr vvn, (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 36
552 and so maintaine Gods cause and plea against them, Isa 41.23. and so maintain God's cause and plea against them, Isaiah 41.23. cc av vvi npg1 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, np1 crd. (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 36
553 But yet, if we compare their knowledge with ours, it will appeare both that we are exceedingly inferiour to them, But yet, if we compare their knowledge with ours, it will appear both that we Are exceedingly inferior to them, p-acp av, cs pns12 vvb po32 n1 p-acp png12, pn31 vmb vvi d cst pns12 vbr av-vvg j-jn p-acp pno32, (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 36
554 and therefore haue no cause to be secure, or much to magnifie our selues; and Therefore have no cause to be secure, or much to magnify our selves; cc av vhb dx n1 pc-acp vbi j, cc d pc-acp vvi po12 n2; (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 36
555 and that the Heathen might in great probability be easily misled and seduced by their Oracles and predictions. and that the Heathen might in great probability be Easily misled and seduced by their Oracles and predictions. cc cst dt j-jn n1 p-acp j n1 vbi av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp po32 n2 cc n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 36
556 Yet I will not here with Cardane take vpon me to define and say that mans vnderstanding comes as farre short of that of the Deuils, Yet I will not Here with Cardan take upon me to define and say that men understanding comes as Far short of that of the Devils, av pns11 vmb xx av p-acp np1 vvb p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d ng1 n1 vvz a-acp av-j j pp-f d pp-f dt n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 36
557 yea much shorter then doth the sense wherewith a dog is indued, come short of humane vnderstanding, making the difference to be in the same proportion which is in the numbers 3. 6. 12. so that as there is double distance betweene 12. and 6. and betweene 6. and 3 so the vnderstanding of Deuils is double to that knowledge whereby a man excels a dogge. yea much shorter then does the sense wherewith a dog is endued, come short of humane understanding, making the difference to be in the same proportion which is in the numbers 3. 6. 12. so that as there is double distance between 12. and 6. and between 6. and 3 so the understanding of Devils is double to that knowledge whereby a man excels a dog. uh av-d jc cs vdz dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, vvb j pp-f j n1, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n2 crd crd crd av d c-acp pc-acp vbz j-jn n1 p-acp crd cc crd cc p-acp crd cc crd av dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz j-jn p-acp d n1 c-crq dt n1 vvz dt n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 36
558 Neither will I here dispute whether Deuils by discourse and reasoning, as we doe, or whether by inbred species or generall images and representations of things, vnderstand all things which they know. Neither will I Here dispute whither Devils by discourse and reasoning, as we do, or whither by inbred species or general Images and representations of things, understand all things which they know. av-d vmb pns11 av vvb cs n2 p-acp n1 cc vvg, c-acp pns12 vdb, cc cs p-acp j n2 cc j n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, vvb d n2 r-crq pns32 vvb. (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 36
559 It shall suffice vs to know that their knowledge is great, and that howsoeuer of themselues they know not the secrets of mans heart, It shall suffice us to know that their knowledge is great, and that howsoever of themselves they know not the secrets of men heart, pn31 vmb vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi d po32 n1 vbz j, cc d c-acp pp-f px32 pns32 vvb xx dt n2-jn pp-f ng1 n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 37
560 or such things to come as are meerely contingent, yet that they both know and can foretell euen such things also, but by other meanes. or such things to come as Are merely contingent, yet that they both know and can foretell even such things also, but by other means. cc d n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp vbr av-j j, av cst pns32 d vvb cc vmb vvi av d n2 av, cc-acp p-acp j-jn n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 37
561 So that now we are come to consider in the third place of a third kind of knowledge which they haue, which I may call acquired, attained, So that now we Are come to Consider in the third place of a third kind of knowledge which they have, which I may call acquired, attained, av cst av pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns32 vhb, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi vvn, vvn, (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 37
562 or new, and of the meanes and waies by which it is attained. Where we make no question but their knowledge may be increased: or new, and of the means and ways by which it is attained. Where we make no question but their knowledge may be increased: cc j, cc pp-f dt n2 cc n2 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn. c-crq pns12 vvb dx n1 p-acp po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn: (10) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 37
563 Gods knowledge onely, as is himselfe, is infinite, and can receiue no addition. Againe, Deuils haue foretold things passing the reach of their naturall vnderstanding: God's knowledge only, as is himself, is infinite, and can receive no addition. Again, Devils have foretold things passing the reach of their natural understanding: ng1 n1 av-j, c-acp vbz px31, vbz j, cc vmb vvi dx n1. av, n2 vhb vvn n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 37
564 neither is their knowledge more absolute and perfect then the knowledge of good Angels, which yet (excepting onely their sight of God, in which consists their happinesse) receiues increase from the Church on earth. neither is their knowledge more absolute and perfect then the knowledge of good Angels, which yet (excepting only their sighed of God, in which consists their happiness) receives increase from the Church on earth. av-dx vbz po32 n1 av-dc j cc j av dt n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq av (vvg av-j po32 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq vvz po32 n1) vvz vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 37
565 Nay did our Sauiour himselfe as man increase in wisedome, who yet as man is much more excellent then the Angels, Nay did our Saviour himself as man increase in Wisdom, who yet as man is much more excellent then the Angels, uh-x vdd po12 n1 px31 p-acp n1 vvi p-acp n1, r-crq av c-acp n1 vbz d av-dc j av dt n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 37
566 and is hee yet as man ignorant of the day and houre of the last iudgement? how then may not Satans knowledge be increased? Yet this I thinke, this new knowledge in Deuils is not lost againe by obliuion, and is he yet as man ignorant of the day and hour of the last judgement? how then may not Satan knowledge be increased? Yet this I think, this new knowledge in Devils is not lost again by oblivion, cc vbz pns31 av p-acp n1 j pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt ord n1? uh-crq av vmb xx npg1 n1 vbb vvn? av d pns11 vvb, d j n1 p-acp n2 vbz xx vvn av p-acp n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 37
567 but is now become, as one saith of good Angels knowledge, a proper accident in regard of their nature which is fit and apt to keepe and hold what once it hath receiued: but is now become, as one Says of good Angels knowledge, a proper accident in regard of their nature which is fit and apt to keep and hold what once it hath received: cc-acp vbz av vvn, c-acp pi vvz pp-f j ng1 n1, dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 r-crq vbz j cc j pc-acp vvi cc vvb r-crq a-acp pn31 vhz vvn: (10) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 37
568 vnlesse we will say, God doth immediately depriue them thereof, for which yet we haue no warrant. unless we will say, God does immediately deprive them thereof, for which yet we have no warrant. cs pns12 vmb vvi, np1 vdz av-j vvi pno32 av, p-acp r-crq av pns12 vhb dx n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 37
569 Let vs therefore consider the wayes and meanes of this increase. I finde a threefold meanes of knowledge: 1. Medium in quo vt speculum: Let us Therefore Consider the ways and means of this increase. I find a threefold means of knowledge: 1. Medium in quo vt speculum: vvb pno12 av vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1. pns11 vvb dt j n2 pp-f n1: crd fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la: (10) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 37
570 such a meane as wherein we behold things as in a glasse. 2. Medium per quod, vt demonstratio: such a mean as wherein we behold things as in a glass. 2. Medium per quod, vt demonstratio: d dt j c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb n2 a-acp p-acp dt n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (10) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 37
571 such a meane as whereby we come to knowledge, as by demonstration and proofe. 3. Medium sub quo, vt lumen: such a mean as whereby we come to knowledge, as by demonstration and proof. 3. Medium sub quo, vt lumen: d dt j c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp n1 cc n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (10) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 37
572 such a meane as is light and illumination, vnder and in the beames whereof we see light. such a mean as is Light and illumination, under and in the beams whereof we see Light. d dt j c-acp vbz j cc n1, p-acp cc p-acp dt n2 c-crq pns12 vvb n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 37
573 The first, some make the glasse of the Trinity, which, they say, Saints and men glorified beholding, doth represent to them (and to good Angels) Quod, quantum, quale, quando, cui placitum est, what and how much knowledge, both for quantity and measure, The First, Some make the glass of the Trinity, which, they say, Saints and men glorified beholding, does represent to them (and to good Angels) Quod, quantum, quale, quando, cui placitum est, what and how much knowledge, both for quantity and measure, dt ord, d vvb dt n1 pp-f dt np1, r-crq, pns32 vvb, n2 cc n2 vvn vvg, vdz vvi p-acp pno32 (cc p-acp j n2) vvd, fw-la, n1, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, q-crq cc c-crq d n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 38
574 and for quality and nature, when, and to whom in particular God pleaseth. and for quality and nature, when, and to whom in particular God Pleases. cc p-acp n1 cc n1, c-crq, cc p-acp ro-crq p-acp j np1 vvz. (10) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 38
575 But taking for granted that Deuils behold not at any time Gods essence, which is meant by this glasse, wee leaue it, But taking for granted that Devils behold not At any time God's essence, which is meant by this glass, we leave it, p-acp vvg p-acp vvd d n2 vvb xx p-acp d n1 npg1 n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d n1, pns12 vvb pn31, (10) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 38
576 and come to the second meanes whereby knowledge is had and increased, which is Medium per quod, or demonstration; and come to the second means whereby knowledge is had and increased, which is Medium per quod, or demonstration; cc vvb p-acp dt ord n2 c-crq n1 vbz vhn cc vvn, r-crq vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1; (10) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 38
577 such as being knowne, brings the knowledge of some thing formerly vnknowne. This for distinctions sake, is had either from the effects and particular instances of experience, such as being known, brings the knowledge of Some thing formerly unknown. This for Distinctions sake, is had either from the effects and particular instances of experience, d c-acp vbg vvn, vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1 av-j j. d p-acp n2 n1, vbz vhn d p-acp dt n2 cc j n2 pp-f n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 38
578 or from the causes of things. Now the knowledge of Deuils may receiue increase both these wayes. or from the Causes of things. Now the knowledge of Devils may receive increase both these ways. cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2. av dt n1 pp-f n2 vmb vvi vvi d d n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 38
579 And first from experience, which here I take in a large sence, as it may agree likewise to deuils. And First from experience, which Here I take in a large sense, as it may agree likewise to Devils. cc ord p-acp n1, r-crq av pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vmb vvi av p-acp n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 38
580 Now experience being a particular obseruation of many the like effects or signes, no question but deuils by reason of their long continuance (being as old as the world) and of their excellent naturall vnderstanding and sagacitie, may both more cunningly and exquisitely take notice of such signes and effects, Now experience being a particular observation of many the like effects or Signs, no question but Devils by reason of their long Continuance (being as old as the world) and of their excellent natural understanding and sagacity, may both more cunningly and exquisitely take notice of such Signs and effects, av n1 vbg dt j n1 pp-f d dt j n2 cc n2, dx n1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1 (vbg a-acp j c-acp dt n1) cc pp-f po32 j j n1 cc n1, vmb d n1 av-jn cc av-j vvb n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 38
581 as also from thence inferre some conclusion and consequent, better then wee men who are destitute of these helpes, as also from thence infer Some conclusion and consequent, better then we men who Are destitute of these helps, c-acp av p-acp av vvi d n1 cc j, jc cs pns12 n2 r-crq vbr j pp-f d n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 38
582 yea better then themselues considered at diuers times and in diuers ages. yea better then themselves considered At diverse times and in diverse ages. uh j av px32 vvn p-acp j n2 cc p-acp j n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 38
583 Thus, of themselues not knowing our thoughts (as is proued) yet by some outward action, signe, motion, Thus, of themselves not knowing our thoughts (as is proved) yet by Some outward actium, Signen, motion, av, pp-f px32 xx vvg po12 n2 (c-acp vbz vvn) av p-acp d j n1, n1, n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 38
584 or gesture, they may diuine what a man thinkes and is a plotting, because (as saith S. Augustine) they know by long experience that all men almost, in whom formerly they haue obserued the like signes, motions, or gesture, they may divine what a man thinks and is a plotting, Because (as Says S. Augustine) they know by long experience that all men almost, in whom formerly they have observed the like Signs, motions, cc n1, pns32 vmb vvi r-crq dt n1 vvz cc vbz dt vvg, c-acp (c-acp vvz n1 np1) pns32 vvb p-acp j n1 cst d n2 av, p-acp ro-crq av-j pns32 vhb vvn dt j n2, n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 38
585 or gestures, haue done and practised the same things. or gestures, have done and practised the same things. cc n2, vhb vdn cc vvn dt d n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 38
586 Thus, for things contingent, by obseruation they haue found forth and foretold the periods and translations of Empires and Kingdomes, the continuance of which is ordinarily determined at 500. yeares, Thus, for things contingent, by observation they have found forth and foretold the periods and Translations of Empires and Kingdoms, the Continuance of which is ordinarily determined At 500. Years, av, c-acp n2 j, p-acp n1 pns32 vhb vvn av cc vvd dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp crd n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 38
587 or not much vnder or ouer, as Pucerus doth instance. or not much under or over, as Pucerus does instance. cc xx av-d p-acp cc a-acp, c-acp np1 vdz n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 38
588 Thus againe, from the present state and carriage of things in the world, by obseruing the manners and inclinations of men, with what care and industrie, Thus again, from the present state and carriage of things in the world, by observing the manners and inclinations of men, with what care and industry, av av, p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 38
589 or with what slothfulnesse and negligence they goe about their affaires, by obseruing mens consultations and practises, from these I say, they can easily diuine concerning the euent of any businesse in hand, or with what slothfulness and negligence they go about their affairs, by observing men's Consultations and practises, from these I say, they can Easily divine Concerning the event of any business in hand, cc p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2, p-acp vvg ng2 n2 cc n2, p-acp d pns11 vvb, pns32 vmb av-j vvi vvg dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 39
590 and that better then the men themselues that haue the managing of any such affaires. and that better then the men themselves that have the managing of any such affairs. cc d jc cs dt n2 px32 cst vhb dt n-vvg pp-f d d n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 39
591 For of old they know that such proceedings, and such affections in men, of pride, vaine-glory, emulation, wrath, For of old they know that such proceedings, and such affections in men, of pride, vainglory, emulation, wrath, p-acp pp-f j pns32 vvb cst d n2-vvg, cc d n2 p-acp n2, pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 39
592 and head-long impatience, will haue answerable and sutable euents, and the same ends which formerly and in other men of like affections they haue had. and headlong impatience, will have answerable and suitable events, and the same ends which formerly and in other men of like affections they have had. cc j n1, vmb vhi j cc j n2, cc dt d n2 r-crq av-j cc p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f j n2 pns32 vhb vhn. (10) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 39
593 Now to make their prediction of any such thing more certaine; Now to make their prediction of any such thing more certain; av pc-acp vvi po32 n1 pp-f d d n1 av-dc j; (10) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 39
594 when God permits, they by temptations and continuall perswasions cease not to prouoke men to put in practise and execution some wicked thought or other. when God permits, they by temptations and continual persuasions cease not to provoke men to put in practice and execution Some wicked Thought or other. c-crq np1 vvz, pns32 p-acp n2 cc j n2 vvb xx pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 d j n1 cc n-jn. (10) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 39
595 Thus was he bent and forward enough to stirre vp the Sabaeans and Chaldaeans to spoile Iob of his substance. Thus was he bent and forward enough to stir up the Sabaeans and Chaldaeans to spoil Job of his substance. av vbds pns31 vvn cc av-j av-d pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n2 cc njp2 p-acp n1 np1 pp-f po31 n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 39
596 And thus especially he intermeddles with matters of State, so that he may presume to foretell such things as himselfe for the greatest part is the author of. And thus especially he intermeddles with matters of State, so that he may presume to foretell such things as himself for the greatest part is the author of. cc av av-j pns31 vvz p-acp n2 pp-f n1, av cst pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d n2 c-acp px31 p-acp dt js n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f. (10) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 39
597 And yet that agilitie whereby almost in a moment he can be present in most places, is a helpe to him herein; And yet that agility whereby almost in a moment he can be present in most places, is a help to him herein; cc av d n1 c-crq av p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmb vbi j p-acp ds n2, vbz dt n1 p-acp pno31 av; (10) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 39
598 for thus when he sees things a practising or already effected in one place, he can speedily in another shew them to his prophets as things to come. for thus when he sees things a practising or already effected in one place, he can speedily in Another show them to his Prophets as things to come. c-acp av c-crq pns31 vvz n2 dt vvg cc av vvn p-acp crd n1, pns31 vmb av-j p-acp j-jn vvb pno32 p-acp po31 n2 c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi. (10) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 39
599 And thus he foretold to his prophets in Noua Francia, the comming of the French, long before they approached. And thus he foretold to his Prophets in Noua France, the coming of the French, long before they approached. cc av pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2 p-acp fw-la np1, dt n-vvg pp-f dt jp, av-j c-acp pns32 vvd. (10) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 39
600 Now secondly, hauing by experience of effects attained to the knowledge of their causes, they can now from this knowledge more certainly then before behold the necessary dependance of effects on their causes. Now secondly, having by experience of effects attained to the knowledge of their Causes, they can now from this knowledge more Certainly then before behold the necessary dependence of effects on their Causes. av ord, j-vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, pns32 vmb av p-acp d n1 av-dc av-j cs a-acp vvb dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 39
601 Thus they know the natures, qualities, and proper workes of the Starres, euen vpon mans body, with what celestiall qualities and vertue the aire which doth inclose vs is affected and possessed at the instant of our birth: Thus they know the nature's, qualities, and proper works of the Stars, even upon men body, with what celestial qualities and virtue the air which does enclose us is affected and possessed At the instant of our birth: av pns32 vvb dt n2, n2, cc j n2 pp-f dt n2, av-j p-acp ng1 n1, p-acp r-crq j n2 cc n1 dt n1 r-crq vdz vvi pno12 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n-jn pp-f po12 n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 39
602 insomuch that if Astrologers can but ghesse from hence the future state and fate of mens both liues and deaths, much more are deuils able to foretell the same. insomuch that if Astrologers can but guess from hence the future state and fate of men's both lives and death's, much more Are Devils able to foretell the same. av cst cs n2 vmb p-acp vvi p-acp av dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f ng2 d n2 cc n2, av-d dc vbr n2 j pc-acp vvi dt d. (10) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 39
603 And so likewise in other causes. But to leaue this point: And so likewise in other Causes. But to leave this point: cc av av p-acp j-jn n2. p-acp pc-acp vvi d n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 39
604 The third and last way to attaine knowledge, or the increase thereof, is Medium sub quo vt lumen, that is, Illumination. The third and last Way to attain knowledge, or the increase thereof, is Medium sub quo vt lumen, that is, Illumination. dt ord cc ord n1 pc-acp vvi n1, cc dt n1 av, vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 40
605 And thus Satans knowledge may be and is augmented. And thus Satan knowledge may be and is augmented. cc av npg1 n1 vmb vbi cc vbz vvn. (10) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 40
606 This light of knowledge being either naturall or supernaturall, we leaue the former, and for the latter, to wit, supernaturall illumination, we say, That deuils know many new things from diuine reuelation, and that either more immediate from God or good Angels, This Light of knowledge being either natural or supernatural, we leave the former, and for the latter, to wit, supernatural illumination, we say, That Devils know many new things from divine Revelation, and that either more immediate from God or good Angels, d n1 pp-f n1 vbg d j cc j, pns12 vvb dt j, cc p-acp dt d, pc-acp vvi, j n1, pns12 vvb, cst n2 vvb d j n2 p-acp j-jn n1, cc cst d dc j p-acp np1 cc j n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 40
607 or else by meanes of the Scriptures, the reuealed will and word of God. First, from God and good Angels; or Else by means of the Scriptures, the revealed will and word of God. First, from God and good Angels; cc av p-acp n2 pp-f dt n2, dt vvn n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. ord, p-acp np1 cc j n2; (10) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 40
608 which I the rather ioyne, because some thinke that no reuelation is made to man or other creature, no not to Gods Prophets, which I the rather join, Because Some think that no Revelation is made to man or other creature, no not to God's prophets, r-crq pns11 dt av-c vvi, c-acp d vvb cst dx n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc j-jn n1, uh-dx xx p-acp npg1 n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 40
609 but by the meanes of good Angels. but by the means of good Angels. cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 40
610 But howsoeuer, we may say it is from God, and that more immediately then the knowledge which is had from Scripture. But howsoever, we may say it is from God, and that more immediately then the knowledge which is had from Scripture. cc-acp c-acp, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 vbz p-acp np1, cc cst av-dc av-j cs dt n1 r-crq vbz vhd p-acp n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 40
611 Therefore when it pleaseth Gods iustice to take vengeance on the wicked, or by affliction to exercise his children, Therefore when it Pleases God's Justice to take vengeance on the wicked, or by affliction to exercise his children, av c-crq pn31 vvz ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j, cc p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 40
612 as he did Iob, then often he vseth Satan as his instrument and executioner, manifesting vnto him what he will haue done, where, when, and how. as he did Job, then often he uses Satan as his Instrument and executioner, manifesting unto him what he will have done, where, when, and how. c-acp pns31 vdd np1, av av pns31 vvz np1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, vvg p-acp pno31 r-crq pns31 vmb vhi vdn, c-crq, c-crq, cc c-crq. (10) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 40
613 And thus might he foreknow and foretell to Saul the time of his and his sonnes death, And thus might he foreknow and foretell to Saul the time of his and his Sons death, cc av vmd pns31 vvi cc vvi p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f png31 cc po31 ng1 n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 40
614 and the translation of the kingdome to Dauid. and the Translation of the Kingdom to David. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 40
615 Now God doth by other wayes and to other ends reueale things to come, and sometimes speake by the mouth of Satans instruments: Now God does by other ways and to other ends reveal things to come, and sometime speak by the Mouth of Satan Instruments: av np1 vdz p-acp n-jn n2 cc p-acp j-jn n2 vvb n2 pc-acp vvi, cc av vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2: (10) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 40
616 sometimes, to proue his people, and to know whether they loue the Lord their God with all their heart, sometime, to prove his people, and to know whither they love the Lord their God with all their heart, av, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi cs pns32 vvb dt n1 po32 n1 p-acp d po32 n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 40
617 and with all their soule, as it is Deut. 13.1.2.3. sometimes, God will haue Satan strongly to delude wicked men, with pretence of truth, that they should beleeue lies and be damned, which beleeue not the truth of God, 2 Thess. 2.12. but had rather heare it from the deuill. and with all their soul, as it is Deuteronomy 13.1.2.3. sometime, God will have Satan strongly to delude wicked men, with pretence of truth, that they should believe lies and be damned, which believe not the truth of God, 2 Thess 2.12. but had rather hear it from the Devil. cc p-acp d po32 n1, c-acp pn31 vbz np1 crd. av, np1 vmb vhi np1 av-j pc-acp vvi j n2, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi n2 cc vbi vvn, r-crq vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd. cc-acp vhd av-c vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 40
618 Thus the Lord put a lying spirit in the mouth of all Ahabs prophets, as it is 1 Kings 22.23. And thus saith reuerend Caluin, Wee are to inquire the cause of Satans praescience elsewhere then in their nature. Thus the Lord put a lying Spirit in the Mouth of all Ahabs Prophets, as it is 1 Kings 22.23. And thus Says reverend Calvin, we Are to inquire the cause of Satan prescience elsewhere then in their nature. av dt n1 vvd dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvz n2, c-acp pn31 vbz crd n2 crd. cc av vvz j-jn np1, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 av av p-acp po32 n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 40
619 So of old, God to punish the sinnes of his people, furnished them with false teachers, &c. Sometimes, to shew the immutablenesse of his mercies towards his chosen people, So of old, God to Punish the Sins of his people, furnished them with false Teachers, etc. Sometime, to show the immutableness of his Mercies towards his chosen people, np1 pp-f j, np1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, vvd pno32 p-acp j n2, av av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 p-acp po31 j-vvn n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 40
620 and to shew that none can curse them whom he will blesse. and to show that none can curse them whom he will bless. cc pc-acp vvi cst pix vmb vvi pno32 r-crq pns31 vmb vvi. (10) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 40
621 Thus he did put his spirit of prophecie vpon the wicked Sorcerer and Witch Balaam, and spake vnto him to blesse his people, being indeed hired to curse them, Numb. 23.16.19. and 24 2. Otherwhiles we know that the Sibyls the prophetesses of the Gentiles, did foretell and prophecie many true things concerning Christ. Thus he did put his Spirit of prophecy upon the wicked Sorcerer and Witch balaam, and spoke unto him to bless his people, being indeed hired to curse them, Numb. 23.16.19. and 24 2. Otherwhiles we know that the Sibyls the Prophetesses of the Gentiles, did foretell and prophecy many true things Concerning christ. av pns31 vdd vvi po31 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 np1, cc vvd p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vbg av vvn pc-acp vvi pno32, j. crd. cc crd crd av pns12 vvb cst dt npg1 dt n2 pp-f dt n2-j, vdd vvi cc n1 d j n2 vvg np1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 41
622 Of whom worthy Zanchie saith, Ea non nisi ex asslatu diuino praedixerunt: They foretold such things only by diuine inspiration. Of whom worthy Zanchie Says, Ea non nisi ex asslatu diuino praedixerunt: They foretold such things only by divine inspiration. pp-f ro-crq j j vvz, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns32 vvd d n2 av-j p-acp j-jn n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 41
623 And S. Ambrose his speech is knowne: Omne verum, à quocunque dicatur, à spiritu sancto est: And S. Ambrose his speech is known: Omne verum, à quocunque dicatur, à spiritu sancto est: np1 np1 np1 po31 n1 vbz vvn: fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: (10) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 41
624 All truth, whosoeuer be the speaker of it, is from the holy Ghost. The reason why God spake by them, is diuersly rendred. All truth, whosoever be the speaker of it, is from the holy Ghost. The reason why God spoke by them, is diversely rendered. d n1, r-crq vbb dt n1 pp-f pn31, vbz p-acp dt j n1. dt n1 c-crq np1 vvd p-acp pno32, vbz av-j vvn. (10) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 41
625 Thomas Aquinas saith he did it, the more to illustrate and make credible his truth, which should receiue testimony euen from the enemies thereof. Thomas Aquinas Says he did it, the more to illustrate and make credible his truth, which should receive testimony even from the enemies thereof. np1 np1 vvz pns31 vdd pn31, dt dc pc-acp vvi cc vvi j po31 n1, r-crq vmd vvi n1 av p-acp dt n2 av. (10) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 41
626 Or secondly, by this meanes to instruct and teach the Heathen, who would giue eare and credence to their owne Prophets, which they would deny vnto Gods true Prophets. Or secondly, by this means to instruct and teach the Heathen, who would give ear and credence to their own prophets, which they would deny unto God's true prophets. cc ord, p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j-jn, r-crq vmd vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 d n2, r-crq pns32 vmd vvi p-acp npg1 j n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 41
627 But I approue rather their iudgement that say, the end of such true prophesies by these heathenish Prophetesses was, that the Gentiles afterwards, who should not beleeue Christ nor our Scriptures, testifying and prophesying of him, might by their owne Prophets be conuinced of the truth, But I approve rather their judgement that say, the end of such true prophecies by these Heathenish Prophetesses was, that the Gentiles afterwards, who should not believe christ nor our Scriptures, testifying and prophesying of him, might by their own prophets be convinced of the truth, p-acp pns11 vvb av po32 n1 cst vvb, dt n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp d j n2 vbds, cst dt n2-j av, r-crq vmd xx vvi np1 ccx po12 n2, vvg cc vvg pp-f pno31, vmd p-acp po32 d n2 vbi j-vvn pp-f dt n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 41
628 and made the more inexcusable in the day of iudgement. and made the more inexcusable in the day of judgement. cc vvd dt av-dc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 41
629 And to this end many verses and oracles of the Sibyls are alledged against the Heathen by Iustin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, Lactantius, Eusebius, and others, as appeareth by their bookes. And to this end many Verses and oracles of the Sibyls Are alleged against the Heathen by Justin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrian, Lactantius, Eusebius, and Others, as appears by their books. cc p-acp d n1 d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt npg1 vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn p-acp np1 n1, np1 np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn, c-acp vvz p-acp po32 n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 41
630 But secondly, the Deuill knowes many things out of Scripture, which in diuers things he better vnderstands then we men, by reason of his quicke sight, But secondly, the devil knows many things out of Scripture, which in diverse things he better understands then we men, by reason of his quick sighed, p-acp ord, dt n1 vvz d n2 av pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp j n2 pns31 av-j vvz cs pns12 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 41
631 and also because he can, in regard of his long experience, lay the state of all things together, which we cannot doe: and also Because he can, in regard of his long experience, lay the state of all things together, which we cannot do: cc av c-acp pns31 vmb, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f d n2 av, r-crq pns12 vmbx vdi: (10) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 41
632 neither is this in him so strange, seeing that as Porphyry relates, the religious sect of the Essens among the Iewes, by reason that they occupied themselues in the prophesies of Scripture, made a profession of prophesying and seldome missed; neither is this in him so strange, seeing that as Porphyry relates, the religious sect of the Essens among the Iewes, by reason that they occupied themselves in the prophecies of Scripture, made a profession of prophesying and seldom missed; av-dx vbz d p-acp pno31 av j, vvg cst c-acp n1 vvz, dt j n1 pp-f dt vvz p-acp dt np2, p-acp n1 cst pns32 vvd px32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f vvg cc av vvd; (10) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 41
633 which I thinke Master Caluin aymes at when he saith, writing on Esa. 41.23. and hauing spoken of Gods goodnesse to the Iewes out of Amos 3.7. who hid nothing from them which was behoouefull to be knowne: which I think Master Calvin aims At when he Says, writing on Isaiah 41.23. and having spoken of God's Goodness to the Iewes out of Amos 3.7. who hid nothing from them which was behooveful to be known: r-crq pns11 vvb n1 np1 vvz p-acp c-crq pns31 vvz, vvg p-acp np1 crd. cc vhg vvn pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt npg1 av pp-f np1 crd. r-crq vvd pix p-acp pno32 r-crq vbds j pc-acp vbi vvn: (10) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 41
634 Hâc praerogativâ ind•g•• & •ccles••al• si sunt Iudai, qui ex friuolis suis praedictionibus quaestum passim inter gentes s•cerunt. Hâc praerogativâ ind•g•• & •ccles••al• si sunt Judah, qui ex friuolis suis praedictionibus quaestum passim inter gentes s•cerunt. fw-la fw-la n1 cc n1 fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (10) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 42
635 The Iewes intolera•ly and s••l•rously abused this prerogatiue, who from their ••iuolo•• predictions picked out a liuing among the Gentiles: The Iewes intolera•ly and s••l•rously abused this prerogative, who from their ••iuolo•• predictions picked out a living among the Gentiles: dt np2 n1 cc av-j vvn d n1, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 n2 vvn av dt n-vvg p-acp dt n2-j: (10) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 42
636 as doe now many running rogues with vs by telling of for•unes. But if the Essens or Iewes were so cunning, Satan is much more cunning: as do now many running rogues with us by telling of for•unes. But if the Essens or Iewes were so cunning, Satan is much more cunning: c-acp vdb av d j-vvg n2 p-acp pno12 p-acp vvg pp-f n2. cc-acp cs dt vvz cc npg1 vbdr av j-jn, np1 vbz d dc j-jn: (10) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 42
637 and therefore his Oracle being demanded by King Alexander the great, before he warred with Darius King of Persia, what should be the euent and issue of his enterprise, might well answere him as it did: and Therefore his Oracle being demanded by King Alexander the great, before he warred with Darius King of Persiam, what should be the event and issue of his enterprise, might well answer him as it did: cc av po31 n1 vbg vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt j, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmd vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, vmd av vvi pno31 c-acp pn31 vdd: (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 42
638 Inuictus er•s Alexander. Thou shalt bee vnconquerable ô Alexander: Inuictus er•s Alexander. Thou shalt be unconquerable o Alexander: np1 vvz np1. pns21 vm2 vbi j-u uh np1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 42
639 and indeed the successe was answerable, which was yet f•rther signified by an Eagle, which in the conflict with Darius, houered and fluttered ouer Alexanders head, gliding, and indeed the success was answerable, which was yet f•rther signified by an Eagl, which in the conflict with Darius, hovered and fluttered over Alexanders head, gliding, cc av dt n1 vbds j, r-crq vbds av jc vvd p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, vvd cc vvd p-acp npg1 n1, vvg, (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 42
640 and glauncing, and darting it selfe towards his enemies. and glancing, and darting it self towards his enemies. cc vvg, cc vvg pn31 n1 p-acp po31 n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 42
641 This knowledge the Deuill had out of the prophesies of Isai• and Daniel, who doe expressely point at Alexander. In the 11. chapter of Daniel verse •. This knowledge the devil had out of the prophecies of Isai• and daniel, who do expressly point At Alexander. In the 11. chapter of daniel verse •. d n1 dt n1 vhd av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, r-crq vdb av-j vvi p-acp np1. p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1 n1 •. (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 42
642 it is sayd, A mighty King shall stand vp, and shall rule with great dominion, and doe according to his pleasure: it is said, A mighty King shall stand up, and shall Rule with great dominion, and do according to his pleasure: pn31 vbz vvn, dt j n1 vmb vvi a-acp, cc vmb vvi p-acp j n1, cc vdb av-vvg p-acp po31 n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 42
643 The circumstances of the •ext are plaine and cleare for Alexander, and so taken by Iaddus the high-Priest of Ierusalem, who when Alexander had subdued the Persians and was now come to Ierusalem, •et him in his priestly attire, as Iosephus records, carried him vp to the Temple, The Circumstances of the •ext Are plain and clear for Alexander, and so taken by Jaddus the high-Priest of Ierusalem, who when Alexander had subdued the Persians and was now come to Ierusalem, •et him in his priestly attire, as Iosephus records, carried him up to the Temple, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr j cc j p-acp np1, cc av vvn p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq c-crq np1 vhd vvn dt njp2 cc vbds av vvn p-acp np1, vvb pno31 p-acp po31 j n1, p-acp np1 n2, vvd pno31 a-acp p-acp dt n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 42
644 and shewed him the booke of Daniel, wherein it was prophesied certaine hundred yeares before, that a certaine Greeke should come and conquer the Persians, which now fell out to be himselfe. and showed him the book of daniel, wherein it was prophesied certain hundred Years before, that a certain Greek should come and conquer the Persians, which now fell out to be himself. cc vvd pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pn31 vbds vvn j crd n2 a-acp, cst dt j jp vmd vvi cc vvi dt njp2, r-crq av vvd av pc-acp vbi px31. (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 42
645 Thus he knew the destruction also of Tyre by Alexander, out of Isay 23.1. where by the land of Cethim or Cittim is plainely vnderstood Macedonia (whereof Alexander was King) 〈 ◊ 〉 many doe interprete it: Thus he knew the destruction also of Tyre by Alexander, out of Saiah 23.1. where by the land of Cethim or Cittim is plainly understood Macedonia (whereof Alexander was King) 〈 ◊ 〉 many do interpret it: av pns31 vvd dt n1 av pp-f vvb p-acp np1, av pp-f np1 crd. c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 vbz av-j vvn np1 (c-crq np1 vbds n1) 〈 sy 〉 d vdb vvi pn31: (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 42
646 and accordingly did foretell that he (Satan, vnder the name of Apollo ) would leaue the City, and accordingly did foretell that he (Satan, under the name of Apollo) would leave the city, cc av-vvg vdd vvi cst pns31 (np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vmd vvi dt n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 42
647 as we read in Quintus Curtius. And thus might hee know the translation of the Assyrian Monarchy vnto the Medes and Persians, and that by Cyrus, whose name long before his birth is expressely recorded, Isa. 45.1. and so many the like, as Tortullian reckons them. as we read in Quintus Curtius. And thus might he know the Translation of the assyrian Monarchy unto the Medes and Persians, and that by Cyrus, whose name long before his birth is expressly recorded, Isaiah 45.1. and so many the like, as Tertullian reckons them. c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp fw-la np1. cc av vmd pns31 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 p-acp dt np1 cc np1, cc cst p-acp np1, rg-crq n1 av-j p-acp po31 n1 vbz av-j vvn, np1 crd. cc av d dt j, c-acp np1 vvz pno32. (10) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 43
648 Now concerning Christs natiuity, life and death, the Sibyls haue foretold in ve•s• many things, and Virgil from them. Now Concerning Christ Nativity, life and death, the Sibyls have foretold in ve•s• many things, and Virgil from them. av vvg npg1 n1, n1 cc n1, dt npg1 vhb vvn p-acp n1 d n2, cc np1 p-acp pno32. (10) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 43
649 In their bookes wee finde, NONLATINALPHABET, and being smitten he shall be silent, out of Esay chap. 53.7. where it is said, he was oppressed and afflicted, yet opened he not his mouth: In their books we find,, and being smitten he shall be silent, out of Isaiah chap. 53.7. where it is said, he was oppressed and afflicted, yet opened he not his Mouth: p-acp po32 n2 pns12 vvb,, cc vbg vvn pns31 vmb vbi j, av pp-f np1 n1 crd. c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, pns31 vbds vvn cc vvn, av vvd pns31 xx po31 n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 43
650 and this, NONLATINALPHABET, and he shall weare a crowne of thornes: And againe, NONLATINALPHABET, most plainly out of Psal. 69.21. They gaue me gall in my meate, and in my thirst they gaue me vinegar to drinke. With many the like. and this,, and he shall wear a crown of thorns: And again,, most plainly out of Psalm 69.21. They gave me Gall in my meat, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. With many the like. cc d,, cc pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n2: cc av,, av-ds av-j av pp-f np1 crd. pns32 vvd pno11 vvi p-acp po11 n1, cc p-acp po11 n1 pns32 vvd pno11 n1 pc-acp vvi. p-acp d dt j. (10) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 43
651 Now lastly, see how the gods of the Heathen, Deuile indeed, foresaw and foretold the ceasing or Oracles, Now lastly, see how the God's of the Heathen, Deuile indeed, foresaw and foretold the ceasing or Oracles, av ord, vvb c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn, n1 av, vvd cc vvd dt vvg cc n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 43
652 and their owne silencing, as out of many other place, ••••cially out of Zacharie 13.2. and their own silencing, as out of many other place, ••••cially out of Zacharias 13.2. cc po32 d vvg, c-acp av pp-f d j-jn n1, av-j av pp-f np1 crd. (10) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 43
653 where, In 〈 … 〉 Lord of Hosts, I will cut off the names of the 〈 ◊ 〉 out of the land, where, In 〈 … 〉 Lord of Hosts, I will Cut off the names of the 〈 ◊ 〉 out of the land, q-crq, p-acp 〈 … 〉 n1 pp-f n2, pns11 vmb vvi a-acp dt n2 pp-f dt 〈 sy 〉 av pp-f dt n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 43
654 and they shall no more be remembred: and they shall no more be remembered: cc pns32 vmb av-dx av-dc vbi vvn: (10) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 43
655 and I will 〈 ◊ 〉 the Prophets and the vncleane spirit to 〈 … 〉. and I will 〈 ◊ 〉 the prophets and the unclean Spirit to 〈 … 〉. cc pns11 vmb 〈 sy 〉 dt n2 cc dt j n1 pc-acp 〈 … 〉. (10) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 43
656 So that when Christ was at hand, to whom they knew they must needs yeeld, So that when christ was At hand, to whom they knew they must needs yield, av cst c-crq np1 vbds p-acp n1, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvd pns32 vmb av vvi, (10) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 43
657 yet that they might still keepe their credit, & seeme to be ignorant of nothing, they foretold the same Hence that prophesie, NONLATINALPHABET, foreteling that the place where Apollo gaue his answers should be made obscure: yet that they might still keep their credit, & seem to be ignorant of nothing, they foretold the same Hence that prophesy,, foreteling that the place where Apollo gave his answers should be made Obscure: av cst pns32 vmd av vvi po32 n1, cc vvb pc-acp vbi j pp-f pix, pns32 vvd dt d av d vvb,, vvg cst dt n1 c-crq np1 vvd po31 n2 vmd vbi vvn j: (10) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 43
658 and hence to adde no moe examples, when Augustus C•sa• in whose reigne our Sauiour was borne, did demand of T••chia Prophece••e to Apollo who after him should succeed and be Monarch of the whole world, he had his answer in diuers Greeke verses, which in sence sound thus much, that an E•••w child greater then the gods of the Heathen; and hence to add no more Examples, when Augustus C•sa• in whose Reign our Saviour was born, did demand of T••chia Prophece••e to Apollo who After him should succeed and be Monarch of the Whole world, he had his answer in diverse Greek Verses, which in sense found thus much, that an E•••w child greater then the God's of the Heathen; cc av pc-acp vvi av-dx dc n2, c-crq np1 np1 p-acp rg-crq n1 po12 n1 vbds vvn, vdd vvi pp-f np1 n1 p-acp np1 r-crq p-acp pno31 vmd vvi cc vbi n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, pns31 vhd po31 n1 p-acp j jp n2, r-crq p-acp n1 vvi av av-d, cst dt j n1 jc cs dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn; (10) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 43
659 had commanded him to leaue that place, and to betake him to his infernall den•• therefore saith he, be gone, had commanded him to leave that place, and to betake him to his infernal den•• Therefore Says he, be gone, vhd vvn pno31 pc-acp vvi d n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 j n1 av vvz pns31, vbb vvn, (10) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 43
660 and from henceforth aske me no moe questions. The verses runne thus: and from henceforth ask me no more questions. The Verses run thus: cc p-acp av vvb pno11 av-dx dc n2. dt n2 vvb av: (10) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 43
661 NONLATINALPHABET NONLATINALPHABET NONLATINALPHABET. But to conclude this point, Satans ayme in giuing forth such true Oracles which accord with our Scriptures, is not the same with Gods ends, of which formerly: . But to conclude this point, Satan aim in giving forth such true Oracles which accord with our Scriptures, is not the same with God's ends, of which formerly: . cc-acp pc-acp vvi d n1, npg1 n1 p-acp vvg av d j n2 r-crq n1 p-acp po12 n2, vbz xx dt d p-acp npg1 n2, pp-f r-crq av-j: (10) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 44
662 but first, that by the truth of these Oracles he might winne credit to his lies and deuillish doctrines concerning the worshipping of idols. but First, that by the truth of these Oracles he might win credit to his lies and devilish doctrines Concerning the worshipping of Idols. cc-acp ord, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pns31 vmd vvi n1 p-acp po31 n2 cc j n2 vvg dt vvg pp-f n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 44
663 Secondly, that thus he might get to himselfe the name and estimation of God himselfe, whose propertie alone it is to speake truth. Secondly, that thus he might get to himself the name and estimation of God himself, whose property alone it is to speak truth. ord, cst av pns31 vmd vvi p-acp px31 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 px31, rg-crq n1 av-j pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 44
664 And thus saith Tertullian of Deuils, Hinc sumentes temporum quasdam sortes, diuinitatem aemulantur dum furantur diuinationem: And thus Says Tertullian of Devils, Hinc sumentes Temporum quasdam sorts, diuinitatem aemulantur dum furantur diuinationem: cc av vvz np1 pp-f n2, fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (10) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 44
665 that is, They hence, that is, from the preachings of Gods true Prophets, taking the obseruation of the lots and conditions of times, emulate and imitate Gods diuinity, that is, They hence, that is, from the preachings of God's true prophets, taking the observation of the lots and conditions of times, emulate and imitate God's divinity, cst vbz, pns32 av, cst vbz, p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f ng1 j n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, vvb cc vvi npg1 n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 44
666 while they steale from him their diuination and skill to foretell future euents. while they steal from him their divination and skill to foretell future events. cs pns32 vvi p-acp pno31 po32 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi j-jn n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 44
667 CHAP. IIII. Of the diuers wayes and meanes whereby Satan imitated the true God in his predictions, and miracles. CHAP. IIII. Of the diverse ways and means whereby Satan imitated the true God in his predictions, and Miracles. np1 crd. pp-f dt j n2 cc n2 c-crq np1 vvd dt j np1 p-acp po31 n2, cc n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 44
668 BY the forenamed meanes Satan became furnished with knowledge, whereby hee was able to giue such answers to the Heathen as he did: BY the forenamed means Satan became furnished with knowledge, whereby he was able to give such answers to the Heathen as he did: p-acp dt j-vvn n2 np1 vvd vvn p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vbds j pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp dt j-jn c-acp pns31 vdd: (11) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 44
669 not but hee also foretold through his impudency such things as whereof he had no certainty: not but he also foretold through his impudence such things as whereof he had no certainty: xx cc-acp pns31 av vvd p-acp po31 n1 d n2 p-acp c-crq pns31 vhd dx n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 44
670 for such is the presumption of wicked Fiends, that they dare foretell what they certainely doe not know, foreshewing diuers things, for such is the presumption of wicked Fiends, that they Dare foretell what they Certainly do not know, foreshowing diverse things, c-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f j n2, cst pns32 vvb vvi r-crq pns32 av-j vdb xx vvi, vvg j n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 44
671 as Thomas Aquinas saith, onely, quoad superbiam & temerariam praesumptionem: through pride, rashnesse and presumption. as Thomas Aquinas Says, only, quoad Superbiam & temerariam praesumptionem: through pride, rashness and presumption. c-acp np1 np1 vvz, av-j, av fw-la cc fw-la fw-la: p-acp n1, n1 cc n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 44
672 Now see how Satan mocks God in the manner and meanes of the manifestation of his knowledge, Now see how Satan mocks God in the manner and means of the manifestation of his knowledge, av vvi c-crq np1 vvz np1 p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 44
673 and how (to winne himselfe credit) hee would seeme to haue all things answerable. and how (to win himself credit) he would seem to have all things answerable. cc q-crq (pc-acp vvi px31 n1) pns31 vmd vvi pc-acp vhi d n2 j. (11) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 44
674 God diuers wayes reuealed himselfe and his will: sometimes by voyce, either his owne immediately, or of his Prophets: God diverse ways revealed himself and his will: sometime by voice, either his own immediately, or of his prophets: np1 j n2 vvd px31 cc po31 n1: av p-acp n1, d po31 d av-j, cc pp-f po31 n2: (11) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 44
675 sometimes without voice, as by lots, and by the Ʋrim and Thummim: So the Deuill. And therefore, first, as God himselfe immediately gaue answers and Oracles from the propitiatory; sometime without voice, as by lots, and by the Ʋrim and Thummim: So the devil. And Therefore, First, as God himself immediately gave answers and Oracles from the propitiatory; av p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp n2, cc p-acp dt j cc j: av dt n1. cc av, ord, c-acp np1 px31 av-j vvd n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j; (11) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 44
676 so Satan indeuoured to giue answers by Oracles also, whereof there were many among the Heathen; so Satan endeavoured to give answers by Oracles also, whereof there were many among the Heathen; av np1 vvd p-acp vvb n2 p-acp n2 av, c-crq pc-acp vbdr d p-acp dt j-jn; (11) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 45
677 and also by Images, which we reade haue sometime spoken, or rather he himselfe in and by them. and also by Images, which we read have sometime spoken, or rather he himself in and by them. cc av p-acp n2, r-crq pns12 vvb vhb av vvn, cc av-c pns31 px31 p-acp cc p-acp pno32. (11) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 45
678 For the winning of credit vnto which, the Heathen in their dedication of Images, vsed to annoint them with holy oyle, For the winning of credit unto which, the Heathen in their dedication of Images, used to anoint them with holy oil, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1 p-acp r-crq, dt j-jn p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n2, vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 45
679 as they called it, supposing hereby to binde the power of God vnto them: herein imitating the Patriarch Iacob, who annointed the stone he rested on; as they called it, supposing hereby to bind the power of God unto them: herein imitating the Patriarch Iacob, who anointed the stone he rested on; c-acp pns32 vvd pn31, vvg av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32: av vvg dt n1 np1, r-crq vvd dt n1 pns31 vvd a-acp; (11) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 45
680 and Moses, who annointed all the instruments almost about the Tabernacle. and Moses, who anointed all the Instruments almost about the Tabernacle. cc np1, r-crq vvd d dt n2 av p-acp dt n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 45
681 Secondly, as God had his Prophets, so had the deuill his, whom he either really possessed, Secondly, as God had his prophets, so had the Devil his, whom he either really possessed, ord, c-acp np1 vhd po31 n2, av vhd dt n1 po31, r-crq pns31 av-d av-j vvn, (11) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 45
682 or otherwise inspired, who yet had the glorious name of NONLATINALPHABET, Prophets of God. For as Gods Prophets gained authoritie to their sermons by deliuering all in the name of God, (saying euer and anon, Thus saith the Lord ) and as from God and from peculiar reuelation, or otherwise inspired, who yet had the glorious name of, prophets of God. For as God's prophets gained Authority to their Sermons by delivering all in the name of God, (saying ever and anon, Thus Says the Lord) and as from God and from peculiar Revelation, cc av vvn, r-crq av vhd dt j n1 pp-f, n2 pp-f np1. c-acp c-acp ng1 n2 vvn n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp vvg d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (vvg av cc av, av vvz dt n1) cc c-acp p-acp np1 cc p-acp j n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 45
683 as did Moses, who was for many dayes alone with God in the Mount: as did Moses, who was for many days alone with God in the Mount: c-acp vdd np1, r-crq vbds p-acp d n2 av-j p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 45
684 so in imitation hereof, Minos, Zoroastes, Zamolxis, Charondas, Licurgus, Pompilius, and Solon, to winne estimation to their lawes, pretended to haue conferences and consultations with Iupiter, Horomasis, Vesta, Saturne, Apollo, Minerua, and the goddesse Aegeria. Hermes also (surnamed NONLATINALPHABET, thrice-great) before he could instruct Esclepius, Tatius, and others in the principles of his profound philosophie, beares them in hand, that himselfe was first instructed and inspired by one Pymander, whom he calleth the Word, the Sonne of God. so in imitation hereof, Minos, Zoroaster, Zamolxis, Charondas, Licurgus, Pompilius, and Solon, to win estimation to their laws, pretended to have conferences and Consultations with Iupiter, Horomasis, Vesta, Saturn, Apollo, Minerva, and the goddess Aegeria. Hermes also (surnamed, thrice-great) before he could instruct Esclepius, Tatius, and Others in the principles of his profound philosophy, bears them in hand, that himself was First instructed and inspired by one Pymander, whom he calls the Word, the Son of God. av p-acp n1 av, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po32 n2, vvd pc-acp vhi n2 cc n2 p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc dt n1 np1. np1 av (vvn, j) c-acp pns31 vmd vvi np1, np1, cc n2-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 j n1, vvz pno32 p-acp n1, cst px31 vbds ord vvn cc vvn p-acp crd n1, r-crq pns31 vvz dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 45
685 Thirdly, God often inspired his Prophets with the knowledge of things to come, by visions and dreames: so did the Deuill his. Thirdly, God often inspired his prophets with the knowledge of things to come, by visions and dreams: so did the devil his. ord, np1 av vvn po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi, p-acp n2 cc n2: av vdd dt n1 po31. (11) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 45
686 Therefore Apollo or the Deuill did cast his Priests into a sleepe in the den by the Oracle. Therefore Apollo or the devil did cast his Priests into a sleep in the den by the Oracle. av np1 cc dt n1 vdd vvi po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 45
687 And whosoeuer came to consult with the Oracle of Mopsus, vsed to sleepe in his Temple, as Plutarch relates. And whosoever Come to consult with the Oracle of Mopsus, used to sleep in his Temple, as Plutarch relates. cc r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, c-acp ng1 vvz. (11) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 45
688 So wee read that Aesculapius had his Temple at Epidaurus a citie of Achaia, to which a great multitude of sicke persons did resort, So we read that Aesculapius had his Temple At Epidaurus a City of Achaia, to which a great multitude of sick Persons did resort, av pns12 vvb cst np1 vhd po31 n1 p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 pp-f j n2 vdd vvi, (11) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 45
689 and some in their sleepe had shewed vnto them that medicine by which they might be cured. and Some in their sleep had showed unto them that medicine by which they might be cured. cc d p-acp po32 n1 vhd vvn p-acp pno32 d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd vbi vvn. (11) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 45
690 Fourthly, God often manifested himselfe by the iudgement of Ʋrim and Thummim. Answerable hereunto the Heathen had their Chrystallomantia, and Hydromantia, where, water being put into a violl of glasse, a childe was set to view it, who had somewhat therein shewed him, Fourthly, God often manifested himself by the judgement of Ʋrim and Thummim. Answerable hereunto the Heathen had their Chrystallomantia, and Hydromancy, where, water being put into a viol of glass, a child was Set to view it, who had somewhat therein showed him, ord, np1 av vvd px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j cc vvb. j av dt j-jn vhn po32 np1, cc np1, c-crq, n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, r-crq vhd av av vvd pno31, (11) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 46
691 namely (as Psellus saith) deuils in some appearance were seene creeping in the bottome, namely (as Psellus Says) Devils in Some appearance were seen creeping in the bottom, av (c-acp np1 vvz) n2 p-acp d n1 vbdr vvn vvg p-acp dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 46
692 and heard to vtter some obscure and whispering sound, yet nothing distinctly, that so whatsoeuer the euent should be, it might seeme to haue beene foretold by them. and herd to utter Some Obscure and whispering found, yet nothing distinctly, that so whatsoever the event should be, it might seem to have been foretold by them. cc vvd pc-acp vvi d j cc j-vvg n1, av pix av-j, cst av r-crq dt n1 vmd vbi, pn31 vmd vvi pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp pno32. (11) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 46
693 So Pausanias tels vs of the Temple of Ceres in Achaia, by which was a fountaine (and as some relate, a glasse in it) into which sicke folkes after sacrifice offered, looked, So Pausanias tells us of the Temple of Ceres in Achaia, by which was a fountain (and as Some relate, a glass in it) into which sick folks After sacrifice offered, looked, np1 npg1 vvz pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq vbds dt n1 (cc c-acp d vvb, dt n1 p-acp pn31) p-acp r-crq j n2 p-acp n1 vvd, vvd, (11) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 46
694 and by the resemblance of a face which appeared either of a dead or liuing m••, saw what should become of themselues. and by the resemblance of a face which appeared either of a dead or living m••, saw what should become of themselves. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvd d pp-f dt j cc j-vvg n1, vvd r-crq vmd vvi pp-f px32. (11) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 46
695 So we might instance in their diuination by Lots, by their foresight of danger from Thunders, strange cracks, So we might instance in their divination by Lots, by their foresight of danger from Thunders, strange cracks, av pns12 vmd n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n2, p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp ng1, j n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 46
696 and the like, which God often also makes forerunners of iudgements. and the like, which God often also makes forerunners of Judgments. cc dt j, r-crq np1 av av vvz n2 pp-f n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 46
697 So also, in their foreshewing of the conditions and future state, course and fate of men, by names giuen them and imposed at their birth, and in die lustrico, as of Tantalus, Aristoteles, &c. for so God gaue names to the Prophet Isaiahs children, So also, in their foreshowing of the conditions and future state, course and fate of men, by names given them and imposed At their birth, and in die lustrico, as of Tantalus, Aristoteles, etc. for so God gave names to the Prophet Isaiah's children, av av, p-acp po32 vvg pp-f dt n2 cc j-jn n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, p-acp n2 vvn pno32 cc vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp n1 fw-it, c-acp pp-f np1, np1, av p-acp av np1 vvd n2 p-acp dt n1 njp2 n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 46
698 as signes of somewhat to follow, Isa. 7.3. and 8 3. so to Ioshua, Iesus, Matth. 1.21. as Signs of somewhat to follow, Isaiah 7.3. and 8 3. so to Ioshua, Iesus, Matthew 1.21. c-acp n2 pp-f av pc-acp vvi, np1 crd. cc crd crd av p-acp np1, np1, np1 crd. (11) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 46
699 But let that suffice which hath beene said. And thus much for Predictions. But let that suffice which hath been said. And thus much for Predictions. cc-acp vvb d vvi r-crq vhz vbn vvn. cc av av-d c-acp n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 46
700 Now secondly, more briefly for Miracles, (by which also Satan bewitched the mindes of the Heathen) and for the doing of good or euill. Now secondly, more briefly for Miracles, (by which also Satan bewitched the minds of the Heathen) and for the doing of good or evil. av ord, av-dc av-j p-acp n2, (p-acp r-crq av np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn) cc p-acp dt vdg pp-f j cc j-jn. (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 46
701 God we know did often great miracles for the manifestation of his truth and Godhead, and for other ends: God we know did often great Miracles for the manifestation of his truth and Godhead, and for other ends: np1 pns12 vvb vdd av j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, cc p-acp j-jn n2: (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 46
702 as in Aegypt by Moses; and since, by the Prophets of old, our Sauiour, and his Apostles. as in Egypt by Moses; and since, by the prophets of old, our Saviour, and his Apostles. c-acp p-acp np1 p-acp np1; cc a-acp, p-acp dt n2 pp-f j, po12 n1, cc po31 n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 46
703 So also the deuill in his instruments would at the least seeme to doe the like by the Magicians in Egypt. So also the Devil in his Instruments would At the least seem to do the like by the Magicians in Egypt. av av dt n1 p-acp po31 n2 vmd p-acp dt ds vvb pc-acp vdi dt av-j p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 46
704 And therefore seeing our Sauiour Christ to doe such wonders in healing the sicke, lame, blind, And Therefore seeing our Saviour christ to do such wonders in healing the sick, lame, blind, cc av vvg po12 n1 np1 pc-acp vdi d n2 p-acp vvg dt j, j, j, (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 46
705 and men hereupon to beleeue in him, and in God whom he preached; and men hereupon to believe in him, and in God whom he preached; cc n2 av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cc p-acp np1 r-crq pns31 vvd; (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 46
706 he must likewise take vpon him to ease men of their torments, and to free Cities from the pestilence, he must likewise take upon him to ease men of their torments, and to free Cities from the pestilence, pns31 vmb av vvi p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f po32 n2, cc p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 47
707 as once he is said to do Rome whither he was brought, being fetched from Epidaurus in his owne likenesse, as once he is said to do Room whither he was brought, being fetched from Epidaurus in his own likeness, c-acp a-acp pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vdi vvi c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, vbg vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po31 d n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 47
708 namely in the forme of a great Dragon or Serpent, yet vnder the name of Aesculapius, as Liuy, Ʋalerius, and Lactantius relate, who expounds it of the Prince of Deuils himselfe, that old Serpent, namely in the Form of a great Dragon or Serpent, yet under the name of Aesculapius, as Livy, Ʋalerius, and Lactantius relate, who expounds it of the Prince of Devils himself, that old Serpent, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1, np1, cc np1 vvb, r-crq vvz pn31 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 px31, cst j n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 47
709 and great red Dragon, as he cals him, Ipse NONLATINALPHABET. and great read Dragon, as he calls him, Ipse. cc j j-jn n1, c-acp pns31 vvz pno31, fw-la. (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 47
710 So for the manner of working, he being a spirit incorporeall, can easily wind himselfe into mens bodies, corrupt their health, cause sicknesse, blindnesse, &c by these meanes causing men to flye to him for helpe: So for the manner of working, he being a Spirit incorporeal, can Easily wind himself into men's bodies, corrupt their health, cause sickness, blindness, etc. by these means causing men to fly to him for help: av p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, pns31 vbg dt n1 j, vmb av-j vvi px31 p-acp ng2 n2, vvb po32 n1, n1 n1, n1, av p-acp d n2 vvg n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 47
711 well, being inuocated, he remoues the malady which himselfe inflicted, and ceaseth to hurt: well, being invocated, he removes the malady which himself inflicted, and ceases to hurt: av, vbg vvn, pns31 vvz dt n1 r-crq px31 vvn, cc vvz pc-acp vvi: (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 47
712 ceasing to hurt, hee is thought to helpe and to doe good, whereby men are confirmed in their seruice of him. ceasing to hurt, he is Thought to help and to do good, whereby men Are confirmed in their service of him. vvg pc-acp vvi, pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vdi j, c-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n1 pp-f pno31. (11) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 47
713 Thus he would seeme to imitate Gods greatest workes and miracles and his manner of working: Thus he would seem to imitate God's greatest works and Miracles and his manner of working: av pns31 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi npg1 js n2 cc n2 cc po31 n1 pp-f vvg: (11) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 47
714 and therefore as God by his onely Word, made the world of nothing, Christ and his Apostles gaue life to the dead, limbs to the lame &c. so the Deuill in imitation hereof hath perswaded silly credulous men and women that there is in words and speeches, if rightly rehearsed, a certaine naturall and effectuall power of working strangely vpon things and persons ouer which they shall be vttered So nothing can fall out extraordinarily, and Therefore as God by his only Word, made the world of nothing, christ and his Apostles gave life to the dead, limbs to the lame etc. so the devil in imitation hereof hath persuaded silly credulous men and women that there is in words and Speeches, if rightly rehearsed, a certain natural and effectual power of working strangely upon things and Persons over which they shall be uttered So nothing can fallen out extraordinarily, cc av c-acp np1 p-acp po31 av-j n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f pix, np1 cc po31 n2 vvd n1 p-acp dt j, n2 p-acp dt j av av dt n1 p-acp n1 av vhz vvn j j n2 cc n2 cst pc-acp vbz p-acp n2 cc n2, cs av-jn vvn, dt j j cc j n1 pp-f vvg av-j p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn av pix vmb vvi av av-j, (11) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 47
715 as strange births, monsters, and such like things as are wrought by the hidden and secret operation of naturall causes, (not without Gods speciall hand of prouidence) but by his craft he will seeme to be the author of them. as strange births, monsters, and such like things as Are wrought by the hidden and secret operation of natural Causes, (not without God's special hand of providence) but by his craft he will seem to be the author of them. c-acp j n2, n2, cc d j n2 c-acp vbr vvn p-acp dt j-vvn cc j-jn n1 pp-f j n2, (xx p-acp npg1 j n1 pp-f n1) cc-acp p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f pno32. (11) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 47
716 And thus, to speake iointly both of his predictions and miracles, of his words and works, And thus, to speak jointly both of his predictions and Miracles, of his words and works, cc av, pc-acp vvi av-j d pp-f po31 n2 cc n2, pp-f po31 n2 cc n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 47
717 when he perceiues beforehand, by the meanes formerly mentioned, Gods will or purpose concerning any thing, he foretels it and intermeddles in it, whereby it might seeme not onely to be foretold, when he perceives beforehand, by the means formerly mentioned, God's will or purpose Concerning any thing, he foretells it and intermeddles in it, whereby it might seem not only to be foretold, c-crq pns31 vvz av, p-acp dt n2 av-j vvn, n2 vmb cc n1 vvg d n1, pns31 vvz pn31 cc vvz p-acp pn31, c-crq pn31 vmd vvi xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 47
718 but also effected by him, hereby winning the praise and credit of it if it be good; but also effected by him, hereby winning the praise and credit of it if it be good; cc-acp av vvn p-acp pno31, av vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31 cs pn31 vbb j; (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 47
719 if otherwise, yet comes he to bee feared and reuerenced. Whereunto the practise of Columbus, the first discouerer of America, seemes not vnlike; if otherwise, yet comes he to be feared and reverenced. Whereunto the practice of Columbus, the First discoverer of America, seems not unlike; cs av, av vvz pns31 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn. c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1, dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vvz xx av-j; (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 47
720 who being in the Iland of Iamaica, sicke and in want, the barbarous inhabitants denied him food, commerce and trafficke: who being in the Island of Jamaica, sick and in want, the barbarous inhabitants denied him food, commerce and traffic: r-crq vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, j cc p-acp n1, dt j n2 vvd pno31 n1, n1 cc n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
721 whereupon, he, foreseeing an Eclips of the Sun, which they worshipped as God, threatned to be reuenged on their god shortly, whereupon, he, Foreseeing an Eclipse of the Sun, which they worshipped as God, threatened to be revenged on their god shortly, c-crq, pns31, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp np1, vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1 av-j, (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
722 vnlesse they did relieue him, telling them the time when: unless they did relieve him, telling them the time when: cs pns32 vdd vvi pno31, vvg pno32 dt n1 c-crq: (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
723 which being obserued and the Sun eclipsed, they forthwith supplied his wants, feared and reuerenced him exceedingly. which being observed and the Sun eclipsed, they forthwith supplied his Wants, feared and reverenced him exceedingly. r-crq vbg vvn cc dt n1 vvn, pns32 av vvd po31 n2, vvn cc vvd pno31 av-vvg. (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
724 So Satan, if any good thing be to befall any according to Gods appointment, this he promiseth in his owne name to doe for them, So Satan, if any good thing be to befall any according to God's appointment, this he promises in his own name to do for them, av np1, cs d j n1 vbb pc-acp vvi d vvg p-acp ng1 n1, d pns31 vvz p-acp po31 d n1 pc-acp vdi p-acp pno32, (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
725 but on a condition, they must dedicate temples and sacrifice vnto him; but on a condition, they must dedicate Temples and sacrifice unto him; cc-acp p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmb vvi n2 cc n1 p-acp pno31; (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
726 but now let any danger be towards, then (for some friuolous cause or other) he is exceeding angry, but now let any danger be towards, then (for Some frivolous cause or other) he is exceeding angry, cc-acp av vvb d n1 vbb p-acp, av (c-acp d j n1 cc n-jn) pns31 vbz av-vvg j, (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
727 and therefore pronounceth some direfull sentence or other vpon them, which indeed he knowes that God will execute: and Therefore pronounceth Some direful sentence or other upon them, which indeed he knows that God will execute: cc av vvz d j n1 cc n-jn p-acp pno32, r-crq av pns31 vvz cst np1 vmb vvi: (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
728 yet this he doth that it might seeme to come vpon them for some contempt of him: yet this he does that it might seem to come upon them for Some contempt of him: av d pns31 vdz d pn31 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1 pp-f pno31: (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
729 suppose it come not, then will he seeme to haue beene appeased with their sacrifices; suppose it come not, then will he seem to have been appeased with their Sacrifices; vvb pn31 vvb xx, av vmb pns31 vvi pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp po32 n2; (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
730 so that indeed they must needs both feare him in regard of euill, and sue to him for good things, so that indeed they must needs both Fear him in regard of evil, and sue to him for good things, av cst av pns32 vmb av av-d vvi pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f n-jn, cc vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp j n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
731 and for the remouall of euill. and for the removal of evil. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn. (11) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 48
732 Now by these meanes haue these wicked spirits attained their end, which was as Saint Augustine saith, Ʋt sibi jus quodammodo vendicent in materiâ infirmâ fragilitatis humanae, to domineere ouer mans frailty. Now by these means have these wicked spirits attained their end, which was as Saint Augustine Says, Ʋt sibi jus quodammodo vendicent in materiâ infirmâ fragilitatis humanae, to domineer over men frailty. av p-acp d n2 vhb d j n2 vvd po32 n1, r-crq vbds p-acp n1 np1 vvz, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la j p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi p-acp ng1 n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 48
733 And thus for a generall conclusion of this point, we say with a certaine Father, Satan hominum credulitatem mentitâ diuinitate deludit, that Satans suttlety through mans credulity hath wonne himselfe the name and credit of a god vpon earth: And thus for a general conclusion of this point, we say with a certain Father, Satan hominum credulitatem mentitâ diuinitate deludit, that Satan subtlety through men credulity hath won himself the name and credit of a god upon earth: cc av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, cst npg1 n1 p-acp ng1 n1 vhz vvn px31 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 48
734 and that not onely among the Heathen, but with Gods owne people also. and that not only among the Heathen, but with God's own people also. cc cst xx av-j p-acp dt j-jn, cc-acp p-acp n2 d n1 av. (11) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 48
735 But what saith my Text for all this? Is the Deuill so indeed, or doth God so acknowledge him? No: But what Says my Text for all this? Is the devil so indeed, or does God so acknowledge him? No: p-acp r-crq vvz po11 n1 p-acp d d? vbz dt n1 av av, cc vdz np1 av vvi pno31? uh-dx: (11) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 48
736 for, they sacrificed their sonnes and their daughters vnto Deuils. for, they sacrificed their Sons and their daughters unto Devils. c-acp, pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc po32 n2 p-acp n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 48
737 CHAP. V. Diuers vses and inferences from the former Considerations. CHAP. V. Diverse uses and inferences from the former Considerations. np1 n1 j n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 48
738 THese former considerations being of such waight, are not thus to be left and passed ouer without our further meditation on them: THese former considerations being of such weight, Are not thus to be left and passed over without our further meditation on them: d j n2 vbg pp-f d n1, vbr xx av pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn a-acp p-acp po12 jc n1 p-acp pno32: (12) chapter (DIV2) 111 Page 49
739 what may we then gaine by the former discourse? First, let vs thus reason: what may we then gain by the former discourse? First, let us thus reason: r-crq vmb pns12 av vvi p-acp dt j n1? ord, vvb pno12 av n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 111 Page 49
740 were these goodly gods then of the Heathen but deuils, and hath God now vnmasked them, were these goodly God's then of the Heathen but Devils, and hath God now unmasked them, vbdr d j n2 av pp-f dt j-jn p-acp n2, cc vhz np1 av vvn pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
741 and discouered them to vs his seruants so to bee? Then surely, God likewise in his good and appointed time will bring to light all such things as now lye hid in darknesse, and discovered them to us his Servants so to be? Then surely, God likewise in his good and appointed time will bring to Light all such things as now lie hid in darkness, cc vvd pno32 p-acp pno12 po31 n2 av pc-acp vbi? av av-j, np1 av p-acp po31 j cc j-vvn n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d d n2 c-acp av vvi vvn p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
742 and take from all hypocrites the vaile of their hypocrisie. and take from all Hypocrites the veil of their hypocrisy. cc vvi p-acp d n2 dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
743 Now perhaps men strout it out and liue as little gods here vpon earth, or like the children of the most high, both in their owne and others estimation, Now perhaps men strut it out and live as little God's Here upon earth, or like the children of the most high, both in their own and Others estimation, av av n2 vvb pn31 av cc vvi p-acp j n2 av p-acp n1, cc av-j dt n2 pp-f dt av-ds j, av-d p-acp po32 d cc ng2-jn n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
744 but yet the time commeth, when, as the Lord saith, they shall die like men, and fall as one of the Princes. but yet the time comes, when, as the Lord Says, they shall die like men, and fallen as one of the Princes. cc-acp av dt n1 vvz, c-crq, c-acp dt n1 vvz, pns32 vmb vvi av-j n2, cc vvi p-acp crd pp-f dt n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
745 Thus saith the Lord God to the prince of Tyrus, because thine heart is lifted vp, Thus Says the Lord God to the Prince of Tyre, Because thine heart is lifted up, av vvz dt n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp po21 n1 vbz vvn a-acp, (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
746 and thou hast said, I am a god, I sit in the seat of god in the midst of the Seas, and thou hast said, I am a god, I fit in the seat of god in the midst of the Seas, cc pns21 vh2 vvn, pns11 vbm dt n1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
747 yet thou art a man and not God, though thou set thine heart as the heart of God. yet thou art a man and not God, though thou Set thine heart as the heart of God. av pns21 vb2r dt n1 cc xx np1, cs pns21 vvb po21 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
748 — Behold I will bring strangers vpon thee, — they shall bring thee downe to the pit, — Behold I will bring Strangers upon thee, — they shall bring thee down to the pit, — vvb pns11 vmb vvi n2 p-acp pno21, — pns32 vmb vvi pno21 a-acp p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
749 and thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slaine in the midst of the Seas: and thou shalt die the death's of them that Are slain in the midst of the Seas: cc pns21 vm2 vvi dt n2 pp-f pno32 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
750 wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth thee, I am God? but thou shalt be a man, wilt thou yet say before him that slays thee, I am God? but thou shalt be a man, vm2 pns21 av vvi p-acp pno31 cst vvz pno21, pns11 vbm np1? cc-acp pns21 vm2 vbi dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
751 and no God in the hand of him that slayeth thee, Ezek. 28.2. &c. and no God in the hand of him that slays thee, Ezekiel 28.2. etc. cc dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz pno21, np1 crd. av (12) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 49
752 Wee read in the histories of the West Indies, that the Mexicans had a yearely sacrifice, we read in the histories of the West Indies, that the Mexicans had a yearly sacrifice, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 np1, cst dt np1 vhd dt j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 49
753 for the which, in some feasts, sixe moneths, in others, a whole yeare before, they tooke a Captiue, to whom, for the which, in Some feasts, sixe months, in Others, a Whole year before, they took a Captive, to whom, p-acp dt r-crq, p-acp d n2, crd n2, p-acp n2-jn, dt j-jn n1 a-acp, pns32 vvd dt n-jn, p-acp ro-crq, (12) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 49
754 before they did sacrifice him to their idoll, they gaue the name of the idoll to whom he should be sacrificed, before they did sacrifice him to their idol, they gave the name of the idol to whom he should be sacrificed, c-acp pns32 vdd vvi pno31 p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmd vbi vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 49
755 and apparrelled him with like ornaments to those of the idoll; and appareled him with like Ornament to those of the idol; cc vvn pno31 p-acp j n2 p-acp d pp-f dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 49
756 during which time he was reuerenced and worshipped in the same manner as the idoll it selfe: during which time he was reverenced and worshipped in the same manner as the idol it self: p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp dt d n1 p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 49
757 hee had the most honourable lodging in all the Temple, where he did eat and drinke what he would and was merry, he had the most honourable lodging in all the Temple, where he did eat and drink what he would and was merry, pns31 vhd dt av-ds j n1 p-acp d dt n1, c-crq pns31 vdd vvi cc vvi r-crq pns31 vmd cc vbds j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 49
758 but yet he had alwaies with him twelue men for his guard, lest he should flye, but yet he had always with him twelue men for his guard, lest he should fly, cc-acp av pns31 vhd av p-acp pno31 crd n2 p-acp po31 n1, cs pns31 vmd vvi, (12) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 49
759 and to this end, at night he was put into a strong prison or cage: and to this end, At night he was put into a strong prison or cage: cc p-acp d n1, p-acp n1 pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 49
760 well, the feast being come and he growne fat, they disrobed him, killed him, opened him, eate him, making thus a solemne feast and sacrifice of him. The application is easie: well, the feast being come and he grown fat, they disrobed him, killed him, opened him, eat him, making thus a solemn feast and sacrifice of him. The application is easy: av, dt n1 vbg vvn cc pns31 vvn j, pns32 vvd pno31, vvd pno31, vvd pno31, vvb pno31, vvg av dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f pno31. dt n1 vbz j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 49
761 what one man is that in the Church or yet on earth, that hath giuen vnto him and takes vnto himselfe the name of God? inuested in the titles and properties of God, exalting himselfe against all that is called God or worshipped; what one man is that in the Church or yet on earth, that hath given unto him and Takes unto himself the name of God? invested in the titles and properties of God, exalting himself against all that is called God or worshipped; q-crq crd n1 vbz d p-acp dt n1 cc av p-acp n1, cst vhz vvn p-acp pno31 cc vvz p-acp px31 dt n1 pp-f np1? vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, vvg px31 p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1 cc vvn; (12) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 50
762 that sits as God in the temple of God, shewing himselfe that he is God? If you know not, the Apostle will tell you, 2. Thess. 2. namely he it is, who, that sits as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God? If you know not, the Apostle will tell you, 2. Thess 2. namely he it is, who, cst vvz p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg px31 cst pns31 vbz np1? cs pn22 vvb xx, dt n1 vmb vvi pn22, crd np1 crd av pns31 pn31 vbz, r-crq, (12) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 50
763 when that 〈 ◊ 〉 withholdeth shall be taken out of the way, shall be reuealed in his time: when that 〈 ◊ 〉 withholdeth shall be taken out of the Way, shall be revealed in his time: c-crq d 〈 sy 〉 vvz vmb vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 50
764 whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of ••s worth, and destroy with the brightnesse of his comming: whom the Lord shall consume with the Spirit of ••s worth, and destroy with the brightness of his coming: r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 j, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg: (12) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 50
765 in the meane time, Pride is as a chaine vnto him, (not to beautifie him onely, in the mean time, Pride is as a chain unto him, (not to beautify him only, p-acp dt j n1, n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31, (xx pc-acp vvi pno31 av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 50
766 but to bind him) and his owne iniquities haue taken him, and he shall be holden with the cords of his sinne: but to bind him) and his own iniquities have taken him, and he shall be held with the cords of his sin: cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno31) cc po31 d n2 vhb vvn pno31, cc pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 50
767 then shall the time be fulfilled spoken of Reuel. 19. when all the fowles of heauen shall be gathered to the supper of the great God, that they may eate the flesh of Kings, then shall the time be fulfilled spoken of Revel. 19. when all the fowls of heaven shall be gathered to the supper of the great God, that they may eat the Flesh of Kings, av vmb dt n1 vbb vvn vvn pp-f vvb. crd c-crq d dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 50
768 and the flesh of Captaines, &c. Then shall the ten hornes hate the Whore, and make her desolate and naked, eate her flesh and burne her with fire. and the Flesh of Captains, etc. Then shall the ten horns hate the Whore, and make her desolate and naked, eat her Flesh and burn her with fire. cc dt n1 pp-f n2, av av vmb dt crd n2 vvb dt n1, cc vvi po31 j cc j, vvb po31 n1 cc vvi pno31 p-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 50
769 Thus must Antichrist, that man of sinne the Pope of Rome, be dealt with in Gods good time, Thus must Antichrist, that man of sin the Pope of Rome, be dealt with in God's good time, av vmb np1, cst n1 pp-f n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vbb vvn p-acp p-acp npg1 j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 50
770 and so must all other such like petty gods vpon earth be dealt with also. and so must all other such like Petty God's upon earth be dealt with also. cc av vmb d j-jn d av-j j n2 p-acp n1 vbi vvn p-acp av. (12) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 50
771 Why then should the outward pompe and seeming prosperity of the wicked dismay any true Christian? Why dost thou then holy Dauid fret at the foolish, when thou seest the prosperity of the wicked, that they are lusty and strong, that their eyes stand out for fatnesse? shouldst thou therefore preferre their estate before thine owne, Why then should the outward pomp and seeming Prosperity of the wicked dismay any true Christian? Why dost thou then holy David fret At the foolish, when thou See the Prosperity of the wicked, that they Are lusty and strong, that their eyes stand out for fatness? Shouldst thou Therefore prefer their estate before thine own, q-crq av vmd dt j n1 cc j-vvg n1 pp-f dt j n1 d j njp? q-crq vd2 pns21 av j np1 vvi p-acp dt j, c-crq pns21 vv2 dt n1 pp-f dt j, cst pns32 vbr j cc j, cst po32 n2 vvb av p-acp n1? vmd2 pns21 av vvi po32 n1 p-acp po21 d, (12) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 50
772 and say, Surely I haue clensed mine heart in vaine? And why, blessed Iob, art thou afraid, and say, Surely I have cleansed mine heart in vain? And why, blessed Job, art thou afraid, cc vvi, av-j pns11 vhb vvd po11 n1 p-acp j? cc c-crq, j-vvn np1, vb2r pns21 j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 50
773 and why doth feare take hold on thy flesh to see the wicked liue, waxe old, and grow in wealth? &c. And why should any be afraid when one is made rich, and why does Fear take hold on thy Flesh to see the wicked live, wax old, and grow in wealth? etc. And why should any be afraid when one is made rich, cc q-crq vdz n1 vvi n1 p-acp po21 n1 pc-acp vvi dt j vvi, vvb j, cc vvi p-acp n1? av cc q-crq vmd d vbi j c-crq pi vbz vvn j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 50
774 and when the glory of his house is increased? Stay but a little while and the wicked shall not appeare. and when the glory of his house is increased? Stay but a little while and the wicked shall not appear. cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbz vvn? vvb p-acp dt j n1 cc dt j vmb xx vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 50
775 Yea, they shall appeare indeed, but in their owne colours; they shall not appeare what before they appeared. Yea, they shall appear indeed, but in their own colours; they shall not appear what before they appeared. uh, pns32 vmb vvi av, cc-acp p-acp po32 d n2; pns32 vmb xx vvi r-crq a-acp pns32 vvd. (12) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 50
776 Goe now therefore better aduised into the sanctuary of God, and then thou shalt vnderstand their end: Go now Therefore better advised into the sanctuary of God, and then thou shalt understand their end: vvb av av av-jc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cs pns21 vm2 vvi po32 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 50
777 that when they dye they shall carry nothing away, their glory shall not descend after them. that when they die they shall carry nothing away, their glory shall not descend After them. cst c-crq pns32 vvb pns32 vmb vvi pix av, po32 n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32. (12) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 51
778 Iudge not then of them by the false gloze of outward appearance, for so they may be gods; Judge not then of them by the false gloze of outward appearance, for so they may be God's; n1 xx av pp-f pno32 p-acp dt j vvi pp-f j n1, c-acp av pns32 vmb vbi n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 51
779 stay but Gods leysure, and of gods they shall proue men wretched and miserable; stay but God's leisure, and of God's they shall prove men wretched and miserable; vvb p-acp ng1 n1, cc pp-f n2 pns32 vmb vvi n2 j cc j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 51
780 as in my text, according to the Heathens conceit and outward view, Deuils were taken and worshipped for gods; as in my text, according to the heathens conceit and outward view, Devils were taken and worshipped for God's; c-acp p-acp po11 n1, vvg p-acp dt n2-jn n1 cc j n1, n2 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 51
781 yet now God hath vncased them, and they are knowne Deuils. yet now God hath uncased them, and they Are known Devils. av av np1 vhz vvn pno32, cc pns32 vbr vvn n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 51
782 So that now in the second place if these Heathen and Iewes had beene asked whether they knew that they were Deuils indeed whom thus they serued, So that now in the second place if these Heathen and Iewes had been asked whither they knew that they were Devils indeed whom thus they served, av cst av p-acp dt ord n1 cs d j-jn cc np2 vhd vbn vvn cs pns32 vvd cst pns32 vbdr n2 av r-crq av pns32 vvd, (12) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 51
783 surely they would haue mainely denied it, and as strongly affirmed that they were gods: and verily we may beleeue them; surely they would have mainly denied it, and as strongly affirmed that they were God's: and verily we may believe them; av-j pns32 vmd vhi av-j vvn pn31, cc c-acp av-j vvd cst pns32 vbdr n2: cc av-j pns12 vmb vvi pno32; (12) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 51
784 for we cannot imagine that they should be so wittingly impious as to worship the Deuill with any such intention: for we cannot imagine that they should be so wittingly impious as to worship the devil with any such intention: c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi cst pns32 vmd vbi av av-j j c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d d n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 51
785 verily they thought they worshipped the true God, or at the least, some good spirits, and yet saith my text, They sacrificed their sonnes and their daughters vnto Deuils. verily they Thought they worshipped the true God, or At the least, Some good spirits, and yet Says my text, They sacrificed their Sons and their daughters unto Devils. av-j pns32 vvd pns32 vvd dt j np1, cc p-acp dt ds, d j n2, cc av vvz po11 n1, pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc po32 n2 p-acp n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 51
786 Whence we obserue, that our owne good meanings and intentions in matters of Gods seruice, without certaine and true knowledge of Gods will, are no rule to be followed: Whence we observe, that our own good meanings and intentions in matters of God's service, without certain and true knowledge of God's will, Are no Rule to be followed: q-crq pns12 vvb, cst po12 d j n2 cc n2 p-acp n2 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp j cc j n1 pp-f n2 vmb, vbr dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn: (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 51
787 which if wee doe follow, we cannot be excused from seruing of Deuils. Intention, being an act of the will, presupposeth the vnderstanding and knowledge; which if we do follow, we cannot be excused from serving of Devils. Intention, being an act of the will, presupposeth the understanding and knowledge; r-crq cs pns12 vdb vvi, pns12 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp vvg pp-f n2. n1, vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz dt n1 cc n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 51
788 it againe tending to a supposed good end in the vse of some meanes must be directed by knowledge, which first giueth iudgement both of end and meanes. it again tending to a supposed good end in the use of Some means must be directed by knowledge, which First gives judgement both of end and means. pn31 av vvg p-acp dt j-vvn j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, r-crq ord vvz n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 51
789 That therefore is a good intention which tends to a good end by good meanes, which diuine and true knowledge hath iudged and warranted so to be: That Therefore is a good intention which tends to a good end by good means, which divine and true knowledge hath judged and warranted so to be: cst av vbz dt j n1 r-crq vvz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp j n2, r-crq j-jn cc j n1 vhz vvn cc vvd av pc-acp vbi: (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 51
790 where then the vnderstanding iudgeth amisse either of the end or meanes, there the intention is naught. where then the understanding Judgeth amiss either of the end or means, there the intention is nought. c-crq av dt n1 vvz av d pp-f dt n1 cc n2, a-acp dt n1 vbz pix. (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 51
791 He then that would serue God aright and haue his intentions rightly directed, must take the light of Gods word and reuealed will in his hand, and follow that direction. He then that would serve God aright and have his intentions rightly directed, must take the Light of God's word and revealed will in his hand, and follow that direction. pns31 av cst vmd vvi np1 av cc vhb po31 n2 av-jn vvn, vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc vvd n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi d n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 51
792 For it is meet if we would serue God acceptably in regard of him, and profitably in regard of ourselues that we doe it aright and according to his will: For it is meet if we would serve God acceptably in regard of him, and profitably in regard of ourselves that we do it aright and according to his will: p-acp pn31 vbz j cs pns12 vmd vvi np1 av-j p-acp n1 pp-f pno31, cc av-j p-acp n1 pp-f px12 cst pns12 vdb pn31 av cc vvg p-acp po31 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 51
793 but how shall this be knowne vnlesse he make it knowne vnto vs? wee cannot see the Sunne but by the light and helpe of the Sunne, but how shall this be known unless he make it known unto us? we cannot see the Sun but by the Light and help of the Sun, cc-acp q-crq vmb d vbi vvn cs pns31 vvb pn31 vvn p-acp pno12? pns12 vmbx vvi dt n1 cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 51
794 how well lighted soeuer we be: how well lighted soever we be: c-crq av vvd av pns12 vbb: (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 52
795 much lesse can we know God aright without the helpe and light of God himselfe, which is his Word. much less can we know God aright without the help and Light of God himself, which is his Word. d av-dc vmb pns12 vvi np1 av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 px31, r-crq vbz po31 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 52
796 Whosoeuer then doth any thing tending to the seruice of God without certaine knowledge of Gods will, Whosoever then does any thing tending to the service of God without certain knowledge of God's will, r-crq av vdz d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j n1 pp-f n2 vmb, (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 52
797 whether his seruice be acceptable or no, whatsoeuer his intention and good meaning is in his owne conceit, whither his service be acceptable or no, whatsoever his intention and good meaning is in his own conceit, cs po31 n1 vbb j cc uh-dx, r-crq po31 n1 cc j n1 vbz p-acp po31 d n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 52
798 yet to God it is no other then will-worship at the best, if not worshipping of deuils; yet to God it is no other then will-worship At the best, if not worshipping of Devils; av p-acp np1 pn31 vbz dx n-jn cs n1 p-acp dt js, cs xx vvg pp-f n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 52
799 how much more if it be a seruice forbidden of God? and most of all, how much more if it be a service forbidden of God? and most of all, c-crq d dc cs pn31 vbb dt n1 vvn pp-f np1? cc av-ds pp-f d, (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 52
800 if also commanded by the Deuill. if also commanded by the devil. cs av vvn p-acp dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 52
801 If any then, following the deuises of his owne braine, or yet the examples of men, If any then, following the devises of his own brain, or yet the Examples of men, cs d av, vvg dt n2 pp-f po31 d n1, cc av dt n2 pp-f n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 52
802 yea the teaching of Fathers, nay the injunctions of Popes and Councels, doe any thing as an acceptable seruice of God without direction and warrant from God, he comes within the compasse of a Premunire of rebellion and disobedience to God, who hath said, You shall not doe euery man what seemeth him good in his owne eyes: yea the teaching of Father's, nay the injunctions of Popes and Counsels, do any thing as an acceptable service of God without direction and warrant from God, he comes within the compass of a Premunire of rebellion and disobedience to God, who hath said, You shall not do every man what seems him good in his own eyes: uh dt n-vvg pp-f n2, uh-x dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, vdb d n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vhz vvn, pn22 vmb xx vdi d n1 r-crq vvz pno31 j p-acp po31 d n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 52
803 and, Walke you not in the statutes of your Fathers, neither obserue their iudgements, nor defile your selues with their idols: and, Walk you not in the statutes of your Father's, neither observe their Judgments, nor defile your selves with their Idols: cc, vvb pn22 xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f po22 n2, av-dx vvb po32 n2, ccx vvb po22 n2 p-acp po32 n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 52
804 that is, as is expounded in the former verses, when they despise Gods iudgements, and walke not in his Statutes. that is, as is expounded in the former Verses, when they despise God's Judgments, and walk not in his Statutes. cst vbz, c-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt j n2, c-crq pns32 vvb npg1 n2, cc vvb xx p-acp po31 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 52
805 If we do the perill is our owne: If we do the peril is our own: cs pns12 vdb dt n1 vbz po12 d: (12) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 52
806 the wise man telling vs, There is a way which seemeth right vnto man, but the issues thereof are the waies of death. the wise man telling us, There is a Way which seems right unto man, but the issues thereof Are the ways of death. dt j n1 vvg pno12, pc-acp vbz dt n1 r-crq vvz j-jn p-acp n1, cc-acp dt n2 av vbr dt n2 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 52
807 Let these waies then haue their shew of wisedome in will-worship and humility, and in neglecting (punishing or not sparing) the body, yet all these shall perish with the vsing, Let these ways then have their show of Wisdom in will-worship and humility, and in neglecting (punishing or not sparing) the body, yet all these shall perish with the using, vvb d n2 av vhb po32 vvi pp-f n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc p-acp vvg (vvg cc xx vvg) dt n1, av d d vmb vvi p-acp dt vvg, (12) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 52
808 as being after the commandements and doctrines of men. as being After the Commandments and doctrines of men. c-acp vbg p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 52
809 How much more then when they are also against the commandements of God? God hath expressely forbidden the making of grauen images, our bowing downe vnto them, and seruing of them: How much more then when they Are also against the Commandments of God? God hath expressly forbidden the making of graven Images, our bowing down unto them, and serving of them: c-crq av-d av-dc cs c-crq pns32 vbr av p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1? np1 vhz av-j vvn dt n-vvg pp-f j-vvn n2, po12 vvg a-acp p-acp pno32, cc vvg pp-f pno32: (12) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 52
810 how then is it that any dare worship him at or before an image or crucifixe? shall their good meaning excuse them? indeed they say they worship not the image, but God in the image: how then is it that any Dare worship him At or before an image or crucifix? shall their good meaning excuse them? indeed they say they worship not the image, but God in the image: c-crq av vbz pn31 cst d vvb vvi pno31 p-acp cc a-acp dt n1 cc n1? vmb po32 j n1 vvi pno32? av pns32 vvb pns32 vvb xx dt n1, cc-acp np1 p-acp dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 52
811 yet, though that be most false especially in common Papists, when they haue sayd all they can say, it is no other then the heathenish idolaters of formertimes said, as Arnobius relates; yet, though that be most false especially in Common Papists, when they have said all they can say, it is no other then the Heathenish Idolaters of formertimes said, as Arnobius relates; av, cs d vbb av-ds j av-j p-acp j njp2, c-crq pns32 vhb vvn d pns32 vmb vvi, pn31 vbz dx n-jn cs dt j n2 pp-f n2 vvd, p-acp np1 vvz; (12) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 52
812 which is, that they worship not the stone, but Gods presence there exhibited, and such essentiall properties in God, which is, that they worship not the stone, but God's presence there exhibited, and such essential properties in God, r-crq vbz, cst pns32 vvb xx dt n1, cc-acp ng1 n1 a-acp vvn, cc d j n2 p-acp np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 52
813 as by the stone, wood, or mettall were signified. as by the stone, wood, or mettle were signified. c-acp p-acp dt n1, n1, cc n1 vbdr vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 53
814 So Papists, who herein yet come short of the Heathen, in asmuch as they say and defend that if it be an image of somewhat truely existing in nature, So Papists, who herein yet come short of the Heathen, in as as they say and defend that if it be an image of somewhat truly existing in nature, np1 njp2, r-crq av av vvn j pp-f dt j-jn, p-acp av c-acp pns32 vvb cc vvi cst cs pn31 vbb dt n1 pp-f av av-j vvg p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 53
815 and no imaginary Chimaera, they are no idolaters to worship God in it: and no imaginary Chimaera, they Are no Idolaters to worship God in it: cc dx j n1, pns32 vbr dx n2 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp pn31: (12) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 53
816 nay though it be the very Deuill himselfe, before whom, they say, we may bow downe, and worship God in him. nay though it be the very devil himself, before whom, they say, we may bow down, and worship God in him. uh-x cs pn31 vbb dt j n1 px31, p-acp ro-crq, pns32 vvb, pns12 vmb vvi a-acp, cc n1 np1 p-acp pno31. (12) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 53
817 Thus their Ʋasquius teacheth, which in all likelihood the Heathen would neuer haue done. For though indeed they sacrificed to deuils, yet these Deuils were gods in their conceit: Thus their Ʋasquius Teaches, which in all likelihood the Heathen would never have done. For though indeed they sacrificed to Devils, yet these Devils were God's in their conceit: av po32 fw-la vvz, r-crq p-acp d n1 dt j-jn vmd av vhi vdn. p-acp cs av pns32 vvd p-acp n2, av d n2 vbdr n2 p-acp po32 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 53
818 but I say, if Gods commandement expressely forbid it, what pretence, excuse or intention of man can make it good? but I say, if God's Commandment expressly forbid it, what pretence, excuse or intention of man can make it good? cc-acp pns11 vvb, cs npg1 n1 av-j vvb pn31, r-crq n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi pn31 j? (12) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 53
819 But yet moreouer, if in this and the like they not onely doe against Gods commandement, But yet moreover, if in this and the like they not only do against God's Commandment, p-acp av av, cs p-acp d cc dt j pns32 xx av-j vdi p-acp npg1 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
820 but also according to the commandements and doctrines of deuils, how shall they not doe seruice to the deuill for all their good intentions? God hath said, Heb. 13.4. Mariage is honourable in all, and the bed vndefiled. And elsewhere: but also according to the Commandments and doctrines of Devils, how shall they not do service to the Devil for all their good intentions? God hath said, Hebrew 13.4. Marriage is honourable in all, and the Bed undefiled. And elsewhere: cc-acp av vvg p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, q-crq vmb pns32 xx vdi vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp d po32 j n2? np1 vhz vvn, np1 crd. n1 vbz j p-acp d, cc dt n1 j. cc av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
821 It is better to marrie then to burne. Againe: Tit. 1.15. Ʋnto the pure all things are pure. It is better to marry then to burn. Again: Tit. 1.15. Ʋnto the pure all things Are pure. pn31 vbz jc pc-acp vvi av pc-acp vvi. av: np1 crd. np1 dt j d n2 vbr j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
822 And , Euery creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be receiued with thankesgiuing. And, Every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving. cc, d n1 pp-f np1 vbz j, cc pix pc-acp vbi vvn, cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
823 This is the doctrine of God. This is the Doctrine of God. d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
824 But saith the Apostle, or rather by the Apostle, The spirit speaketh expresly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giuing heed to seducing spirits, But Says the Apostle, or rather by the Apostle, The Spirit speaks expressly, that in the latter times Some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, p-acp vvz dt n1, cc av-c p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vvz av-j, cst p-acp dt d n2 d vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, vvg n1 p-acp j-vvg n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
825 and doctrines of Deuils, — forbidding to marrie, (and commanding) to abstaine from meats which God hath created to be receiued with thankesgiuing of them which beleeue and know the truth. and doctrines of Devils, — forbidding to marry, (and commanding) to abstain from Meats which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. cc n2 pp-f n2, — vvg p-acp vvi, (cc vvg) pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb cc vvi dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
826 And this is the doctrine of Deuils. And this is the Doctrine of Devils. cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
827 But now these are the latter dayes wherein we liue, and these selfe-same doctrines are both maintained and practised by Papists. But now these Are the latter days wherein we live, and these selfsame doctrines Are both maintained and practised by Papists. p-acp av d vbr dt d n2 c-crq pns12 vvb, cc d d n2 vbr d vvn cc vvn p-acp njp2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
828 I would now know whom in these they obey, and to whom they doe seruice, to God or the Deuill. I would now know whom in these they obey, and to whom they do service, to God or the devil. pns11 vmd av vvi r-crq p-acp d pns32 vvb, cc p-acp ro-crq pns32 vdb n1, p-acp np1 cc dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
829 The vnchaste and impure life of their Priests, Monks, and Nunnes, wherein they burne in lust because they will not marrie, to whom is this a sacrifice and seruice but to the Deuill? And may not I truly say, speaking of popish parents, The unchaste and impure life of their Priests, Monks, and Nuns, wherein they burn in lust Because they will not marry, to whom is this a sacrifice and service but to the devil? And may not I truly say, speaking of popish Parents, dt j cc j n1 pp-f po32 n2, n2, cc n2, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vmb xx vvi, p-acp ro-crq vbz d dt n1 cc n1 cc-acp p-acp dt n1? cc vmb xx pns11 av-j vvb, vvg pp-f j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
830 as in my text, They sacrifice their sonnes and daughters vnto deuils? Well, the Lord open their eyes, as in my text, They sacrifice their Sons and daughters unto Devils? Well, the Lord open their eyes, c-acp p-acp po11 n1, pns32 vvb po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp n2? av, dt n1 vvb po32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 53
831 and giue vs to beware of such doctrines and practises, and to iudge of things good and lawfull, by that rule which only cannot deceiue vs, and give us to beware of such doctrines and practises, and to judge of things good and lawful, by that Rule which only cannot deceive us, cc vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n2 cc n2, cc pc-acp vvi pp-f n2 j cc j, p-acp d n1 r-crq av-j vmbx vvi pno12, (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 54
832 and which yet can sufficiently instruct vs. Pretences and good ••en •ons may well blinde our eyes, and which yet can sufficiently instruct us Pretences and good ••en •ons may well blind our eyes, cc r-crq av vmb av-j vvi pno12 n2 cc j n2 n2 vmb av vvi po12 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 54
833 but Gods they cannot, who iudgeth of things according to that they are indeed, and not according to that they are to vs. Wisedome saith, 〈 ◊ 〉 that hate me, loue death: but God's they cannot, who Judgeth of things according to that they Are indeed, and not according to that they Are to us Wisdom Says, 〈 ◊ 〉 that hate me, love death: cc-acp n2 pns32 vmbx, q-crq vvz pp-f n2 vvg p-acp cst pns32 vbr av, cc xx vvg p-acp cst pns32 vbr p-acp pno12 n1 vvz, 〈 sy 〉 cst vvb pno11, vvb n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 54
834 yet no sinner will say he e•ther hates God and wisdome, or loues death, yet in Gods account it is otherwise. yet no sinner will say he e•ther hates God and Wisdom, or loves death, yet in God's account it is otherwise. av dx n1 vmb vvi pns31 av vvz np1 cc n1, cc ng1 n1, av p-acp ng1 n1 pn31 vbz av. (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 54
835 So, He that spareth the ro•, •ates the childe, though with no such intention. So saith God of Idolaters, that they say to a stocke, Thou art my •at••e•; So, He that spares the ro•, •ates the child, though with no such intention. So Says God of Idolaters, that they say to a stock, Thou art my •at••e•; np1, pns31 cst vvz dt n1, vvz dt n1, c-acp p-acp dx d n1. np1 vvz np1 pp-f n2, d pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, pns21 vb2r po11 n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 54
836 and to a stone, Thou hast brought me forth: and to a stone, Thou hast brought me forth: cc p-acp dt n1, pns21 vh2 vvn pno11 av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 54
837 not that any (as I conceiue) either said or thought so of the stone, not that any (as I conceive) either said or Thought so of the stone, xx cst d (c-acp pns11 vvb) d vvn cc vvd av pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 54
838 but in effect they did both. but in Effect they did both. cc-acp p-acp n1 pns32 vdd d. (12) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 54
839 But the spight is, that wheras indeed such seruices deifie the Deuill, yet they must be thought to be seruice acceptable to God. But the spite is, that whereas indeed such services deify the devil, yet they must be Thought to be service acceptable to God. p-acp dt n1 vbz, cst cs av d n2 vvi dt n1, av pns32 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi n1 j p-acp np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 54
840 They shall excommunicate you, saith our Sauiour to vs his disciples in this last age of the world, yea the time commeth (and I may say now is) that whosoeuer killeth you, will 〈 ◊ 〉 that he doth God seruice. They shall excommunicate you, Says our Saviour to us his Disciples in this last age of the world, yea the time comes (and I may say now is) that whosoever kills you, will 〈 ◊ 〉 that he does God service. pns32 vmb vvi pn22, vvz po12 n1 p-acp pno12 po31 n2 p-acp d ord n1 pp-f dt n1, uh dt n1 vvz (cc pns11 vmb vvi av vbz) d r-crq vvz pn22, vmb 〈 sy 〉 cst pns31 vdz np1 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 54
841 Nay some haue thought (the Schoole-men) that such good intentions doe make 〈 ◊ 〉 actions meritorious, and that of life eternall. Nay Some have Thought (the Schoolmen) that such good intentions do make 〈 ◊ 〉 actions meritorious, and that of life Eternal. uh n1 vhb vvd (dt n2) cst d j n2 vdb vvi 〈 sy 〉 n2 j, cc d pp-f n1 j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 54
842 Yet for all this we haue said, we denie not, but affirme that our good meanings and intentions are most necessary in actions good, lawfull, Yet for all this we have said, we deny not, but affirm that our good meanings and intentions Are most necessary in actions good, lawful, av p-acp d d pns12 vhb vvn, pns12 vvb xx, cc-acp vvb cst po12 j n2 cc n2 vbr av-ds j p-acp n2 j, j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 54
843 or indifferent, without which they could not be good. But yet, as in things simply euill, no• the best intention can make them good; or indifferent, without which they could not be good. But yet, as in things simply evil, no• the best intention can make them good; cc j, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd xx vbi j. p-acp av, c-acp p-acp n2 av-j j-jn, n1 dt js n1 vmb vvi pno32 j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 54
844 so in things ne•e• so well intended, there is more required then the intention, to wit, that for matter they be also good and commanded. To conclude: so in things ne•e• so well intended, there is more required then the intention, to wit, that for matter they be also good and commanded. To conclude: av p-acp n2 n1 av av vvn, pc-acp vbz av-dc vvn cs dt n1, pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp n1 pns32 vbb av j cc vvn. pc-acp vvi: (12) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 54
845 how necessary then is it for all Christians w•o would serue God acceptably, that they both labour to know what is the whole will of God, how necessary then is it for all Christians w•o would serve God acceptably, that they both labour to know what is the Whole will of God, c-crq j av vbz pn31 p-acp d np1 av vmd vvi np1 av-j, cst pns32 d n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 54
846 and wholly sub••• themselues and only thereunto? Where this sound knowledge and care is wan•ing, the•e will follow these sequ••es. and wholly sub••• themselves and only thereunto? Where this found knowledge and care is wan•ing, the•e will follow these sequ••es. cc av-jn n1 px32 cc av-j av? q-crq d j n1 cc n1 vbz vvg, fw-mi vmb vvi d n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 54
847 First, we shall vse had meanes to all 〈 ◊ 〉 to (supposed) good ends. First, we shall use had means to all 〈 ◊ 〉 to (supposed) good ends. ord, pns12 vmb vvi vhd n2 p-acp d 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp (vvd) j n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 54
848 So the vncons•ionable Tradesman and the •acking Landslord, vnder pretence of prouiding for their families, will vse deceit and fraud, griping and grinding the faces of the poore. So the vncons•ionable Tradesman and the •acking Landslord, under pretence of providing for their families, will use deceit and fraud, gripping and grinding the faces of the poor. np1 dt j n1 cc dt j-vvg n1, p-acp n1 pp-f vvg p-acp po32 n2, vmb vvi n1 cc n1, vvg cc vvg dt n2 pp-f dt j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 55
849 So the Papist and Church of Rome, to fray simple people from reading our bookes, will agree that a he may be inuented against Heretickes. So the Papist and Church of Rome, to fray simple people from reading our books, will agree that a he may be invented against Heretics. np1 dt njp cc n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp vvg po12 n2, vmb vvi cst av pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 55
850 And thus to bring the simpler sort amongst them, in detestation of vs and of our religion here in ENGLAND, they misinforme the simpler sort of Papists at Rome, of vs. There may be seene in some of their Churches, Tables hung vp to pourtray and expresse to the life and eye, the seuerall persecutions of Catholickes here in ENGLAND, in the late Queenes time; And thus to bring the simpler sort among them, in detestation of us and of our Religion Here in ENGLAND, they misinform the simpler sort of Papists At Rome, of us There may be seen in Some of their Churches, Tables hung up to portray and express to the life and eye, the several persecutions of Catholics Here in ENGLAND, in the late Queens time; cc av pc-acp vvi dt jc n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp n1 pp-f pno12 cc pp-f po12 n1 av p-acp np1, pns32 vvi dt jc n1 pp-f njp2 p-acp np1, pp-f pno12 pc-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp d pp-f po32 n2, n2 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1, dt j n2 pp-f njp2 av p-acp np1, p-acp dt j ng1 n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 55
851 some worried to death in beasts skins by mastiffes, others pricked vnder the nailes with sharpe needles, others drawne in peeces with wild horses, Some worried to death in beasts skins by mastiffs, Others pricked under the nails with sharp needles, Others drawn in Pieces with wild Horses, d vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n2 n2 p-acp n2, n2-jn vvd p-acp dt n2 p-acp j n2, n2-jn vvn p-acp n2 p-acp j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 55
852 and almost all the seuerall sorts of torture represented vnto vs in historie out of the ten first persecutions of the Primitiue Church. and almost all the several sorts of torture represented unto us in history out of the ten First persecutions of the Primitive Church. cc av d dt j n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 av pp-f dt crd ord n2 pp-f dt j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 55
853 So by leasing and insinuation, the Iesuites bring the simpler sort here into admiration, or rather adoration of their Pope. So by leasing and insinuation, the Iesuites bring the simpler sort Here into admiration, or rather adoration of their Pope. av p-acp vvg cc n1, dt np2 vvb dt jc n1 av p-acp n1, cc av-c n1 pp-f po32 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 55
854 And to prouoke the people to deuotion towards their Saints, they will allow the faining of tales, fables, miracles, legends, which therefore they call their pias fraudes, holy deceits. And to provoke the people to devotion towards their Saints, they will allow the feigning of tales, fables, Miracles, legends, which Therefore they call their pias frauds, holy Deceits. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2, pns32 vmb vvi dt vvg pp-f n2, n2, n2, n2, r-crq av pns32 vvb po32 fw-la n2, j n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 55
855 Secondly, if we be giuen too much to follow our owne conceits, opinions, and intentions, in time (and that often by Gods iust iudgement) there shall nothing, no law, no not the law of nature it selfe, be able to preuaile against them. Secondly, if we be given too much to follow our own conceits, opinions, and intentions, in time (and that often by God's just judgement) there shall nothing, no law, no not the law of nature it self, be able to prevail against them. ord, cs pns12 vbb vvn av av-d pc-acp vvi po12 d n2, n2, cc n2, p-acp n1 (cc cst av p-acp ng1 j n1) pc-acp vmb pix, dx n1, uh-dx xx dt n1 pp-f n1 pn31 n1, vbb j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (12) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 55
856 From hence (saith Bodin ) it comes to passe that in Thracia, men vnder pretence of pietie and loue to their parents, being now very old, vsed to slay them and eat them, From hence (Says Bodin) it comes to pass that in Thracia, men under pretence of piety and love to their Parents, being now very old, used to slay them and eat them, p-acp av (vvz np1) pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi cst p-acp np1, n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2, vbg av av j, vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 cc vvi pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 55
857 lest they should languish too long in the sicknesse of old age, and after become meat for base and filthy wormes. lest they should languish too long in the sickness of old age, and After become meat for base and filthy worms. cs pns32 vmd vvi av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc p-acp vvi n1 p-acp j cc j n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 55
858 Let that relation be as true, as the Authors are of credit. Let that Relation be as true, as the Authors Are of credit. vvb d n1 vbb a-acp j, c-acp dt n2 vbr pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 55
859 Surely we see on the contrary, by authoritie vndeniable, that vpon as weake grounds parents became vnmercifull, Surely we see on the contrary, by Authority undeniable, that upon as weak grounds Parents became unmerciful, np1 pns12 vvb p-acp dt n-jn, p-acp n1 j, cst p-acp a-acp j n2 n2 vvd j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 55
860 and vnnaturally affected towards their owne children, for they killed and sacrificed them, and that to their enemies, and unnaturally affected towards their own children, for they killed and sacrificed them, and that to their enemies, cc av-j vvn p-acp po32 d n2, c-acp pns32 vvd cc vvd pno32, cc cst p-acp po32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 55
861 for, such my text, they sacrificed their sonnes and their daughters vnto Deuils. for, such my text, they sacrificed their Sons and their daughters unto Devils. c-acp, d po11 n1, pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc po32 n2 p-acp n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 55
862 From the former considerations wee further obserue in the third place, the wofull and wretched estate and condition of all Pagans and Heathens out of the Church, From the former considerations we further observe in the third place, the woeful and wretched estate and condition of all Pagans and heathens out of the Church, p-acp dt j n2 pns12 av-jc vvi p-acp dt ord n1, dt j cc j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2-jn cc n2-jn av pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
863 yea and of all Idolaters in the Church. Their whole miserie is reduced to this summe, Their God is the Deuill. yea and of all Idolaters in the Church. Their Whole misery is reduced to this sum, Their God is the devil. uh cc pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1. po32 j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1, po32 n1 vbz dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
864 Seeing then they are without the true and only God, we conclude that all their best seruices and deuotions, Seeing then they Are without the true and only God, we conclude that all their best services and devotions, vvg cs pns32 vbr p-acp dt j cc av-j np1, pns12 vvb cst d po32 js n2 cc n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
865 though neuer so strict, neuer so hard, are neither acceptable to the true God, nor yet rewardable but with eternall punishment. though never so strict, never so hard, Are neither acceptable to the true God, nor yet rewardable but with Eternal punishment. cs av-x av j, av-x av j, vbr dx j p-acp dt j np1, ccx av j cc-acp p-acp j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
866 They belong to another kingdome, and are in truth, as we are all by nature, deuoted slaues to the deuill, hauing him to rule and reigne in their hearts as their god. They belong to Another Kingdom, and Are in truth, as we Are all by nature, devoted slaves to the Devil, having him to Rule and Reign in their hearts as their god. pns32 vvb p-acp j-jn n1, cc vbr p-acp n1, c-acp pns12 vbr d p-acp n1, j-vvn n2 p-acp dt n1, vhg pno31 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po32 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
867 They must needs then serue a hard master that serue him, more cruell and tyrannicall then euer Pharao was to the Israelites, They must needs then serve a hard master that serve him, more cruel and tyrannical then ever Pharaoh was to the Israelites, pns32 vmb av av vvi dt j n1 cst vvb pno31, av-dc j cc j av av np1 vbds p-acp dt np2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
868 yea requiring harder seruice then that whereby the deuils themselues serue him their prince great Beelzebub, of Lactantius called NONLATINALPHABET: yea requiring harder service then that whereby the Devils themselves serve him their Prince great Beelzebub, of Lactantius called: uh vvg jc n1 cs cst c-crq dt n2 px32 vvb pno31 po32 n1 j np1, pp-f np1 vvn: (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
869 for hee vseth them as the members of his owne body, he being their head; for he uses them as the members of his own body, he being their head; c-acp pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 d n1, pns31 vbg po32 n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
870 we neuer heard or read of any selfe-sacrifice or selfe-killing among them, in honour and seruice to their prince: we never herd or read of any self-sacrifice or Self-killing among them, in honour and service to their Prince: pns12 av vvn cc vvn pp-f d n1 cc j p-acp pno32, p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
871 but men he vseth as his beasts and horses, not only laying on them hard and heauy burdens, but men he uses as his beasts and Horses, not only laying on them hard and heavy burdens, cc-acp n2 pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, xx av-j vvg p-acp pno32 av-j cc j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
872 but also riding them himselfe, hauing their wils subiugated vnder him, holding and guiding the reynes of their affections whither he will, spurring them to death, but also riding them himself, having their wills subjugated under him, holding and guiding the reins of their affections whither he will, spurring them to death, cc-acp av vvg pno32 px31, vhg po32 n2 vvn p-acp pno31, vvg cc vvg dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 c-crq pns31 vmb, vvg pno32 p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
873 and violently driuing them to their destruction, as he did the heard of swine, which (he hauing them once in his power) was carried with violence from a steepe downe place into a lake and was drowned. and violently driving them to their destruction, as he did the herd of Swine, which (he having them once in his power) was carried with violence from a steep down place into a lake and was drowned. cc av-j vvg pno32 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp pns31 vdd dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq (pns31 vhg pno32 a-acp p-acp po31 n1) vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 cc vbds vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
874 With like violence, but more insensibly, he hailes his seruants to such slauish seruice and obedience, With like violence, but more insensibly, he hails his Servants to such slavish service and Obedience, p-acp j n1, cc-acp av-dc av-j, pns31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp d j n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
875 as whereby they are drawne to the vndoing of themselues and others: as whereby they Are drawn to the undoing of themselves and Others: c-acp c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f px32 cc n2-jn: (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
876 for we see how he did tyrannize ouer the poore Heathen, what bloudy seruice he required of them, for we see how he did tyrannise over the poor Heathen, what bloody service he required of them, c-acp pns12 vvb c-crq pns31 vdd vvi p-acp dt j j-jn, r-crq j n1 pns31 vvd pp-f pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
877 and also obtained, for they did euen sacrifice themselues and others to him: so that in this regard their condition was worse then the condition of beasts. and also obtained, for they did even sacrifice themselves and Others to him: so that in this regard their condition was Worse then the condition of beasts. cc av vvn, c-acp pns32 vdd av-j vvi px32 cc n2-jn p-acp pno31: av cst p-acp d n1 po32 n1 vbds jc cs dt n1 pp-f n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
878 Augustus tauntingly said of Herod, who in the slaughter of infants killed also his owne sonne, Augustus tauntingly said of Herod, who in the slaughter of Infants killed also his own son, np1 av-vvg vvn pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn av po31 d n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
879 but spared his swine, as vncleane to eat, I had rather be Herods hogge then his sonne. but spared his Swine, as unclean to eat, I had rather be Herods hog then his son. cc-acp vvd po31 n1, c-acp j pc-acp vvi, pns11 vhd av-c vbi npg1 n1 cs po31 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
880 This wish might truly haue beene made by these Heathen. This wish might truly have been made by these Heathen. d n1 vmd av-j vhi vbn vvn p-acp d j-jn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 56
881 Lactantius saith, speaking of this argument, Nonne satius est pecudum more viuere, quàm deos tam impios, tam profanos, tam sanguinarios colere? Were it not better to liue after the manner of beasts then to serue gods so wicked, Lactantius Says, speaking of this argument, Nonne Satius est Pecudum more viuere, quàm Gods tam Impious, tam profanos, tam sanguinarios colere? Were it not better to live After the manner of beasts then to serve God's so wicked, np1 vvz, vvg pp-f d n1, n1 n2 fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2 fw-la? vbdr pn31 xx jc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 av pc-acp vvi n2 av j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 57
882 so profane, so bloody? Surely better it had beene for them not onely so to haue liued, so profane, so bloody? Surely better it had been for them not only so to have lived, av j, av j? np1 jc pn31 vhd vbn p-acp pno32 xx av-j av pc-acp vhi vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 57
883 but to haue beene beasts, then to haue performed such beastlike seruice; but to have been beasts, then to have performed such beastlike service; cc-acp pc-acp vhi vbn n2, cs pc-acp vhi vvn d j n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 57
884 For what shall the reward of this their strict and burthen some seruice be? Surely if with the Asse in the Embleme, which on the day time carried the goddesse Isis, they should be turned out with galled backes to feed on hay, it were well: For what shall the reward of this their strict and burden Some service be? Surely if with the Ass in the Emblem, which on the day time carried the goddess Isis, they should be turned out with galled backs to feed on hay, it were well: c-acp q-crq vmb dt n1 pp-f d po32 j cc n1 d n1 vbi? np1 cs p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 n1 vvd dt n1 np1, pns32 vmd vbi vvn av p-acp j-vvn n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, pn31 vbdr av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 57
885 but instead of an euerlasting reward, they must share with their prince, and be damned with the Deuill and his Angels for euer: but instead of an everlasting reward, they must share with their Prince, and be damned with the devil and his Angels for ever: cc-acp av pp-f dt j n1, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1, cc vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n2 p-acp av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 57
886 reward they cannot looke for from him who now himselfe is to receiue the reward and wages of sinne. reward they cannot look for from him who now himself is to receive the reward and wages of sin. vvb pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp p-acp pno31 r-crq av px31 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 57
887 This slauish condition of theirs well thought on would on the one side moue pitty and true compassion in vs, in regard of all such as at this day haue the Deuill for their onely God: This slavish condition of theirs well Thought on would on the one side move pity and true compassion in us, in regard of all such as At this day have the devil for their only God: d j n1 pp-f png32 av vvd a-acp vmd p-acp dt crd n1 vvi n1 cc j n1 p-acp pno12, p-acp n1 pp-f d d c-acp p-acp d n1 vhb dt n1 p-acp po32 j n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
888 and so I account all them whether Turkes or Infidels, who liue out of the true Christian Church, and so I account all them whither Turkes or Infidels, who live out of the true Christian Church, cc av pns11 vvb d pno32 cs np2 cc n2, r-crq vvb av pp-f dt j njp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
889 as being without God, and without hope: as being without God, and without hope: c-acp vbg p-acp np1, cc p-acp n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
890 on the other side it should teach vs with all thankfulnesse humbly to acknowledge Gods speciall grace and mercy to vs liuing now in these places and times, whom he hath made choice of to reueale himselfe (the onely true God) vnto, to free vs from Satans raging tyranny, on the other side it should teach us with all thankfulness humbly to acknowledge God's special grace and mercy to us living now in these places and times, whom he hath made choice of to reveal himself (the only true God) unto, to free us from Satan raging tyranny, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pn31 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp d n1 av-j pc-acp vvi npg1 j n1 cc n1 p-acp pno12 vvg av p-acp d n2 cc n2, ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn n1 pp-f pc-acp vvi px31 (dt j j np1) p-acp, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp npg1 j-vvg n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
891 and to giue vs hope of a better life after our seruice of him here to be out and ended. and to give us hope of a better life After our service of him Here to be out and ended. cc pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi pp-f dt jc n1 p-acp po12 n1 pp-f pno31 av pc-acp vbi av cc vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
892 Yet may not we Christians hence be secure because we make profession of the onely true God, Yet may not we Christians hence be secure Because we make profession of the only true God, av vmb xx pns12 np1 av vbi j c-acp pns12 vvb n1 pp-f dt j j np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
893 and serue not the Deuill so manifestly as did the Heathen, by such abominable and bloody seruice; and serve not the devil so manifestly as did the Heathen, by such abominable and bloody service; cc vvb xx dt n1 av av-j a-acp vdd dt j-jn, p-acp d j cc j n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
894 for if our English prouerbe bee true, as experience makes it too true, that Where God hath his Church there the Deuill will haue his Chappell: for if our English proverb be true, as experience makes it too true, that Where God hath his Church there the devil will have his Chapel: c-acp cs po12 jp n1 vbb j, c-acp n1 vvz pn31 av j, cst c-crq np1 vhz po31 n1 a-acp dt n1 vmb vhi po31 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
895 and idolaters will set their threshold by Gods threshold, and their posts by his posts: and Idolaters will Set their threshold by God's threshold, and their posts by his posts: cc n2 vmb vvi po32 n1 p-acp npg1 n1, cc po32 n2 p-acp po31 n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
896 then may we iustly feare lest we find the Deuil sitting and ruling as God in the hearts of many Christians, then may we justly Fear lest we find the devil sitting and ruling as God in the hearts of many Christians, av vmb pns12 av-j vvb cs pns12 vvb dt n1 vvg cc vvg p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
897 though perhaps in another habite then among the Heathen. though perhaps in Another habit then among the Heathen. cs av p-acp j-jn n1 av p-acp dt j-jn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 57
898 CHAP. VI. The last 〈 ◊ 〉 of the former maine doctrine, whereby is manifested 〈 ◊ 〉 Malice, Pride, and Sle•ghts of Satan in himselfe and 〈 … 〉 and first his Malice. CHAP. VI. The last 〈 ◊ 〉 of the former main Doctrine, whereby is manifested 〈 ◊ 〉 Malice, Pride, and Sle•ghts of Satan in himself and 〈 … 〉 and First his Malice. np1 crd. dt ord 〈 sy 〉 pp-f dt j j n1, c-crq vbz vvn 〈 sy 〉 n1, n1, cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp px31 cc 〈 … 〉 cc ord po31 n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 58
899 I 〈 ◊ 〉 then see if wee cannot finde Satan euen among 〈 ◊ 〉 selues: I 〈 ◊ 〉 then see if we cannot find Satan even among 〈 ◊ 〉 selves: pns11 〈 sy 〉 cs vvi cs pns12 vmbx vvi np1 av p-acp 〈 sy 〉 n2: (13) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 58
900 we may know a Lyon by his pawes, and 〈 ◊ 〉 Deuill by three essentiall speciall notes and markes, which now we come in the fourth place to obserue by way of inference from our former discourse: and they are these; we may know a lion by his paws, and 〈 ◊ 〉 devil by three essential special notes and marks, which now we come in the fourth place to observe by Way of Inference from our former discourse: and they Are these; pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc 〈 sy 〉 n1 p-acp crd j j n2 cc n2, r-crq av pns12 vvb p-acp dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po12 j n1: cc pns32 vbr d; (13) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 58
901 〈 ◊ 〉 h•s M•••e against vs men. Secondly, his Pride against God. Thirdly, his deuillish Sleights and Suttleti•s as helpes to accomplish the other two: 〈 ◊ 〉 h•s M•••e against us men. Secondly, his Pride against God. Thirdly, his devilish Sleights and Suttleti•s as helps to accomplish the other two: 〈 sy 〉 vbz vbr p-acp pno12 n2. ord, po31 n1 p-acp np1. ord, po31 j n2 cc n2 p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn crd: (13) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 58
902 where we finde any of these, there wee may say is a deuillish quality, there the Deuill reignes as God. where we find any of these, there we may say is a devilish quality, there the devil reigns as God. c-crq pns12 vvb d pp-f d, a-acp pns12 vmb vvi vbz dt j n1, a-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 58
903 First, we may take notice of his extreame malice against mankind; First, we may take notice of his extreme malice against mankind; ord, pns12 vmb vvi n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1 p-acp n1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 58
904 and it hath shewed it selfe to be bent both against the •oules and bodies of men. and it hath showed it self to be bent both against the •oules and bodies of men. cc pn31 vhz vvn pn31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av-d p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 58
905 First, against their soules by seducing them, by withdrawing them from the seruice of the true God, First, against their Souls by seducing them, by withdrawing them from the service of the true God, ord, p-acp po32 n2 p-acp vvg pno32, p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 58
906 and by requiring seruice and sacrifice to be performed to the creature, to themselues Gods vtter enemies: and by requiring service and sacrifice to be performed to the creature, to themselves God's utter enemies: cc p-acp vvg n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp px32 npg1 j n2: (13) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 58
907 this seruice no good Angell, no good man will accept from vs, because they truely loue vs, as is proued: this service no good Angel, no good man will accept from us, Because they truly love us, as is proved: d n1 dx j n1, dx j n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno12, c-acp pns32 av-j vvb pno12, c-acp vbz vvn: (13) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 58
908 the Deuill accepts it because he truely hates vs. the devil accepts it Because he truly hates us dt n1 vvz pn31 c-acp pns31 av-j vvz pno12 (13) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 58
909 Secondly, against their bodies by his strange cruelty, which was such, that nothing pleased him better then the shedding of mans blood, Secondly, against their bodies by his strange cruelty, which was such, that nothing pleased him better then the shedding of men blood, ord, p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po31 j n1, r-crq vbds d, cst pix vvd pno31 jc cs dt n-vvg pp-f ng1 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 58
910 and that in abundance, and the more noble the blood was, the more accceptable to him 〈 ◊ 〉 the spilling of it: and that in abundance, and the more noble the blood was, the more acceptable to him 〈 ◊ 〉 the spilling of it: cc cst p-acp n1, cc dt av-dc j dt n1 vbds, dt av-dc j p-acp pno31 〈 sy 〉 dt vvg pp-f pn31: (13) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 58
911 so that not contented with the blood of the Gentiles, hee coueted much also, and especially after the blood of Gods people the Iewes, who had God more especially for their Father, so that not contented with the blood of the Gentiles, he coveted much also, and especially After the blood of God's people the Iewes, who had God more especially for their Father, av cst xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, pns31 vvd av-d av, cc av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 dt np2, r-crq vhd np1 av-dc av-j p-acp po32 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 58
912 and the true Church for their mother; and he also preuailed, as in my text: by this meanes he diminished the Kingdome of God, and inlarged his owne. and the true Church for their mother; and he also prevailed, as in my text: by this means he diminished the Kingdom of God, and enlarged his own. cc dt j n1 p-acp po32 n1; cc pns31 av vvd, c-acp p-acp po11 n1: p-acp d n2 pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd po31 d. (13) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 58
913 This murtherous affection which he beares against vs men, and especially against the true Church and Saints of God is as ancient as man himselfe is: This murderous affection which he bears against us men, and especially against the true Church and Saints of God is as ancient as man himself is: d j n1 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pno12 n2, cc av-j p-acp dt j n1 cc np1 pp-f np1 vbz a-acp j c-acp n1 px31 vbz: (13) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 59
914 for no sooner were our first parents placed in Paradise, in a place and estate of happinesse, which they should haue transmitted vnto vs their posterity but Satan enuious of our good, maliciously depriues them and vs of it, being to this respect a murtherer from the beginning. Now that which is bred in the bone (we vse to say) will hardly euer out of the flesh ▪ so it is with Satan; for no sooner were our First Parents placed in Paradise, in a place and estate of happiness, which they should have transmitted unto us their posterity but Satan envious of our good, maliciously deprives them and us of it, being to this respect a murderer from the beginning. Now that which is bred in the bone (we use to say) will hardly ever out of the Flesh ▪ so it is with Satan; c-acp av-dx av-c vbdr po12 ord n2 vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns32 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pno12 po32 n1 p-acp np1 j pp-f po12 j, av-j vvz pno32 cc pno12 pp-f pn31, vbg p-acp d n1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1. av cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 (pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi) vmb av av av pp-f dt n1 ▪ av pn31 vbz p-acp np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 59
915 for since that time hee neuer ceaseth but goeth about diligently like a roaring Lyon seeking whom he may deuoure. for since that time he never ceases but Goes about diligently like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour. p-acp c-acp d n1 pns31 av-x vvz p-acp vvz a-acp av-j av-j dt j-vvg n1 vvg r-crq pns31 vmb vvi. (13) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 59
916 Now wee must not looke to find and espie this deuouring beast in his Lyons skin he is wiser then so: Now we must not look to find and espy this devouring beast in his Lyons skin he is Wiser then so: av pns12 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi d j-vvg n1 p-acp po31 ng1 n1 pns31 vbz jc cs av: (13) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 59
917 wee shall finde him then often in the habite and skin of a Lambe, •ffecting his malicious purposes by men like our selues, whom he vseth as his instruments. we shall find him then often in the habit and skin of a Lamb, •ffecting his malicious Purposes by men like our selves, whom he uses as his Instruments. pns12 vmb vvi pno31 av av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg po31 j n2 p-acp n2 vvb po12 n2, ro-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 59
918 Where then, and in whom we finde any such cruelties, there we may conclude ••an instrument of Satan, Where then, and in whom we find any such cruelties, there we may conclude ••an Instrument of Satan, c-crq av, cc p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb d d n2, a-acp pns12 vmb vvi n1 n1 pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 59
919 or there is the Deuill himselfe incarnate, there he sits as God. As for example: or there is the devil himself incarnate, there he sits as God. As for Exampl: cc pc-acp vbz dt n1 px31 j, a-acp pns31 vvz p-acp np1. p-acp p-acp n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 59
920 When in the time of the ten persecutions, the godly Christians by heathenish Emperors and their officers were cast into prison, there we may safely say, with our Sauiour Christ, the Devill hath cast them into prison: When in the time of the ten persecutions, the godly Christians by Heathenish Emperor's and their Officers were cast into prison, there we may safely say, with our Saviour christ, the devil hath cast them into prison: c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2, dt j np1 p-acp j n2 cc po32 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1, a-acp pns12 vmb av-j vvi, p-acp po12 n1 np1, dt n1 vhz vvn pno32 p-acp n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 59
921 for we may iudge of the Deuill •• of false Prophets, you shall know them, saith our Sauiour, by their fruits. for we may judge of the devil •• of false prophets, you shall know them, Says our Saviour, by their fruits. c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pp-f dt n1 •• pp-f j n2, pn22 vmb vvi pno32, vvz po12 n1, p-acp po32 n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 59
922 Thus our Sauiour himselfe concludeth against the Iewes who daily went about to kill him, thinking and alledging that otherwise their kingdome could not stand, Thus our Saviour himself Concludeth against the Iewes who daily went about to kill him, thinking and alleging that otherwise their Kingdom could not stand, av po12 n1 px31 vvz p-acp dt np2 r-crq av-j vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi pno31, vvg cc vvg cst av po32 n1 vmd xx vvi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 59
923 thus seeking by his ruine to establish their owne kingdome, saying, If we let him thus alone all men will be e•n• in him, thus seeking by his ruin to establish their own Kingdom, saying, If we let him thus alone all men will be e•n• in him, av vvg p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po32 d n1, vvg, cs pns12 vvb pno31 av av-j d n2 vmb vbi n1 p-acp pno31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 59
924 and the Romanes will come and take away both our place and the Nation. Hereupon they sought to kill him, both they and the Deuill by them. and the Romans will come and take away both our place and the nation. Hereupon they sought to kill him, both they and the devil by them. cc dt njp2 vmb vvi cc vvi av d po12 n1 cc dt n1. av pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31, av-d pns32 cc dt n1 p-acp pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 59
925 But our Sauiour concludes, that euen in this regard, they were the sonnes and children of the Deuill, saying, If ye were Abrahams childr•n (as yee pretend) y• … •oul• doe the workes of Abraham: But our Saviour concludes, that even in this regard, they were the Sons and children of the devil, saying, If you were Abrahams childr•n (as ye pretend) y• … •oul• do the works of Abraham: p-acp po12 n1 vvz, cst av-j p-acp d n1, pns32 vbdr dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg, cs pn22 vbdr npg1 j (c-acp pn22 vvb) n1 … n1 vdb dt n2 pp-f np1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 59
926 But now yee seeke to kill me, •a man that hath told you the truth which I haue heard of God ▪ this did not Abraham: But now ye seek to kill me, •a man that hath told you the truth which I have herd of God ▪ this did not Abraham: cc-acp av pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi pno11, uh n1 cst vhz vvn pn22 dt n1 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn pp-f np1 ▪ d vdd xx np1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 59
927 ye doe the •eed of your father, — ye are of your father the Deuill, you do the •eed of your father, — you Are of your father the devil, pn22 vdb dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, — pn22 vbr pp-f po22 n1 dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 59
928 and the lusts of your father ye will doe, he was a murtherer from the beginning, &c. And surely we may as firmely conclude against all such, and the Lustiest of your father you will do, he was a murderer from the beginning, etc. And surely we may as firmly conclude against all such, cc dt n2 pp-f po22 n1 pn22 vmb vdi, pns31 vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av cc av-j pns12 vmb a-acp av-j vvi p-acp d d, (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
929 as vpon like grounds goe about to establish and vphold their kingdome of Antichrist, by shedding the innocent blood of harmelesse Protestants, and especially of religious Kings: as upon like grounds go about to establish and uphold their Kingdom of Antichrist, by shedding the innocent blood of harmless Protestants, and especially of religious Kings: c-acp p-acp j n2 vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n2, cc av-j pp-f j n2: (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
930 thinking that both Kingdomes cannot stand together, theirs and Christs. thinking that both Kingdoms cannot stand together, theirs and Christ. vvg cst d n2 vmbx vvi av, png32 cc npg1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
931 Hereupon they most deuilishly practise and most shamelessely, by writing, excuse, yea warrant and giue allowance to the murthering of Christian Kings and Princes: Hereupon they most devilishly practise and most shamelessly, by writing, excuse, yea warrant and give allowance to the murdering of Christian Kings and Princes: av pns32 av-ds av-j vvi cc av-ds av-j, p-acp vvg, n1, uh vvb cc vvi n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f njp n2 cc n2: (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
932 witnesse that bloody butchery not long since practised vpon the persons of two Kings of France successiuely, Henry the third, witness that bloody butchery not long since practised upon the Persons of two Kings of France successively, Henry the third, vvb cst j n1 xx av-j a-acp vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f crd n2 pp-f np1 av-j, np1 dt ord, (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
933 and Henry the fourth, (who both being popish, were not thought popish enough) and their Apologies written in excuse of Iohn Chastel who attempted to kill Henry the fourth, which after, villanous Rauiliac performed. and Henry the fourth, (who both being popish, were not Thought popish enough) and their Apologies written in excuse of John chastel who attempted to kill Henry the fourth, which After, villainous Rauiliac performed. cc np1 dt ord, (r-crq d vbg j, vbdr xx vvn j d) cc po32 n2 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f np1 n1 r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi np1 dt ord, r-crq c-acp, j np1 vvn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
934 Instances of Popish practises, cruelties and attempts in this kind, there might be giuen many, not onely in forraigne nations, but euen in our owne; Instances of Popish practises, cruelties and attempts in this kind, there might be given many, not only in foreign Nations, but even in our own; n2 pp-f j n2, n2 cc n2 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vmd vbi vvn d, xx av-j p-acp j n2, cc-acp av-j p-acp po12 d; (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
935 witnesse their Spanish nauy which in the yeare 1588. was sent to subdue the whole nation, witness their Spanish navy which in the year 1588. was sent to subdue the Whole Nation, vvb po32 jp n1 r-crq p-acp dt n1 crd vbds vvn pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
936 and came prouided of all cruell instruments of death and dolour which could be imagined. and Come provided of all cruel Instruments of death and dolour which could be imagined. cc vvd vvn pp-f d j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 r-crq vmd vbi vvn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
937 Witnesse also their many attempts vpon the person of the late Queene Elizabeth of happy memory, Witness also their many attempts upon the person of the late Queen Elizabeth of happy memory, n1 av po32 d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 np1 pp-f j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
938 as also of our gracious Soueraigne King Iames. But that which swallowes vp the mention and remembrance of al the rest, was the Pouder-plot, such a strange and malicious plot, as also of our gracious Sovereign King James But that which Swallows up the mention and remembrance of all the rest, was the Powder plot, such a strange and malicious plot, c-acp av pp-f po12 j n-jn n1 np1 p-acp cst r-crq n2 a-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n1, vbds dt n1, d dt j cc j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
939 as for strangenesse could neuer haue by any Poets faigned inuention beene imagined; and for maliciousnesse neuer haue proceeded from any mans soft, harmelesse, and relenting heart. as for strangeness could never have by any Poets feigned invention been imagined; and for maliciousness never have proceeded from any men soft, harmless, and relenting heart. c-acp p-acp n1 vmd av-x vhi p-acp d ng2 j-vvn n1 vbi vvn; cc p-acp n1 av-x vhb vvn p-acp d ng1 j, j, cc j-vvg n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
940 From whence then but from that subtile Serpent, and deuouring Lyon, great Beelzebub, our vtter enemy, their great god? for so we may conclude against them, From whence then but from that subtle Serpent, and devouring lion, great Beelzebub, our utter enemy, their great god? for so we may conclude against them, p-acp c-crq av cc-acp p-acp cst j n1, cc j-vvg n1, j np1, po12 j n1, po32 j n1? p-acp av pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno32, (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
941 as our Sauiour before against the Iewes in like case, that herein they doe not the workes of Iesus, whose name they take vpon them, as our Saviour before against the Iewes in like case, that herein they do not the works of Iesus, whose name they take upon them, c-acp po12 n1 a-acp p-acp dt np2 p-acp j n1, cst av pns32 vdb xx dt n2 pp-f np1, rg-crq n1 pns32 vvb p-acp pno32, (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
942 but the workes of their father, that is, of him whose lusts they do, and who hath bin a murtherer (of the Saints) from the beginning, that is, the Deuill, whose instruments herein they were: but the works of their father, that is, of him whose Lustiest they do, and who hath been a murderer (of the Saints) from the beginning, that is, the devil, whose Instruments herein they were: cc-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, cst vbz, pp-f pno31 rg-crq n2 pns32 vdb, cc r-crq vhz vbn dt n1 (pp-f dt n2) p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, dt n1, rg-crq n2 av pns32 vbdr: (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 60
943 in which regard I may say and conclude of the first inuenter of that plot (which was Catesby ) in regard of his designe and attempt, that which Socrates writes of Nestorius, that he was, totius diabolicae nequitiae capax instrumentum, vere { que } totius Ecclesiae (Anglicanae) incendium: in which regard I may say and conclude of the First inventer of that plot (which was Catesby) in regard of his Design and attempt, that which Socrates writes of Nestorius, that he was, totius diabolicae nequitiae capax Instrument, vere { que } totius Ecclesiae (Anglicanae) incendium: p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 (r-crq vbds np1) p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, cst r-crq npg1 vvz pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbds, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb { fw-fr } fw-la np1 (np1) fw-la: (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 61
944 a large receptacle and instrument of all deuilish wickednesse, and the very firebrand of the whole (English) Church. a large receptacle and Instrument of all devilish wickedness, and the very firebrand of the Whole (English) Church. dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d j n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn (np1) n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 61
945 And thus haue we seene how Satan is still himselfe, and cannot forget to be cruell, And thus have we seen how Satan is still himself, and cannot forget to be cruel, cc av vhb pns12 vvn c-crq np1 vbz av px31, cc vmbx vvi pc-acp vbi j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
946 and that now he reignes as god also in this regard, as well as in former times. and that now he reigns as god also in this regard, as well as in former times. cc cst av pns31 vvz p-acp n1 av p-acp d n1, c-acp av c-acp p-acp j n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
947 Heretofore indeed he by Oracle publikely commanded the killing of men, and was obeyed; Heretofore indeed he by Oracle publicly commanded the killing of men, and was obeyed; av av pns31 p-acp n1 av-j vvd dt n-vvg pp-f n2, cc vbds vvn; (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
948 but God be thanked, our Sauiour Christ by his comming hath put him to silence in his person: but God be thanked, our Saviour christ by his coming hath put him to silence in his person: cc-acp np1 vbb vvn, po12 n1 np1 p-acp po31 n-vvg vhz vvn pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
949 yet now he teacheth the same lesson, and is also obeyed in this, as in many things else. yet now he Teaches the same Lesson, and is also obeyed in this, as in many things Else. av av pns31 vvz dt d n1, cc vbz av vvn p-acp d, c-acp p-acp d n2 av. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
950 For we know there are doctrines of deuils, whereof these last times are in danger, For we know there Are doctrines of Devils, whereof these last times Are in danger, c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vbr n2 pp-f n2, c-crq d ord n2 vbr p-acp n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
951 and there are Doctors of deuils, which say they are Christians, and Iesus his disciples, calling themselues Iesuites, yet are they not, but the Synagogue of Satan. and there Are Doctors of Devils, which say they Are Christians, and Iesus his Disciples, calling themselves Iesuites, yet Are they not, but the Synagogue of Satan. cc pc-acp vbr n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vvb pns32 vbr np1, cc np1 po31 n2, vvg px32 np2, av vbr pns32 xx, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
952 These are they by whom especially Satan exerciseth his malice, both against mens soules by seducing, These Are they by whom especially Satan Exerciseth his malice, both against men's Souls by seducing, d vbr pns32 p-acp ro-crq av-j np1 vvz po31 n1, av-d p-acp ng2 n2 p-acp vvg, (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
953 and their bodies by killing them: and their bodies by killing them: cc po32 n2 p-acp vvg pno32: (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
954 by both Satan goes about seeking whom he may deuoure, and that not only in his owne person, by both Satan Goes about seeking whom he may devour, and that not only in his own person, p-acp d np1 vvz p-acp vvg r-crq pns31 vmb vvi, cc cst xx av-j p-acp po31 d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
955 but in the person of his instruments, especially Iesuites, and generally the popish faction. but in the person of his Instruments, especially Iesuites, and generally the popish faction. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, av-j npg1, cc av-j dt j n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
956 These seeke first to seduce, and where they speed not so, they proceed to the second. These seek First to seduce, and where they speed not so, they proceed to the second. np1 vvb ord pc-acp vvi, cc c-crq pns32 vvb xx av, pns32 vvb p-acp dt ord. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
957 They first compasse sea and land to make proselytes, to withdraw men from their obedience and loyaltie to God and their lawfull Kings: They First compass sea and land to make Proselytes, to withdraw men from their Obedience and loyalty to God and their lawful Kings: pns32 ord vvi n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 cc po32 j n2: (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
958 if they preuaile not thus, then presently they proceed either to fire and fagot, if power and authoritie be in themselues, if they prevail not thus, then presently they proceed either to fire and faggot, if power and Authority be in themselves, cs pns32 vvb xx av, av av-j pns32 vvb d p-acp n1 cc n1, cs n1 cc n1 vbb p-acp px32, (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
959 or else to secret practises, tending to no lesse then death and destruction. or Else to secret practises, tending to no less then death and destruction. cc av p-acp j-jn n2, vvg p-acp dx dc cs n1 cc n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
960 And here we may obserue the rage and zeale of the wicked, which is not zealous enough vnlesse it end in blood. And Here we may observe the rage and zeal of the wicked, which is not zealous enough unless it end in blood. cc av pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j, r-crq vbz xx j av-d cs pn31 vvb p-acp n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 61
961 Thus the Iewes dealt with our Sauiour Christ, who not content that he should be whipped by Pilate, and mocked by themselues, they must needs crye, Away with him, and againe, away with him, crucifie him, and againe, crucifie him. So they dealt with Saint Paul, who himselfe while he was a blind Pharisie persecuted the Church, yea vnto the death; Thus the Iewes dealt with our Saviour christ, who not content that he should be whipped by Pilate, and mocked by themselves, they must needs cry, Away with him, and again, away with him, crucify him, and again, crucify him. So they dealt with Saint Paul, who himself while he was a blind Pharisee persecuted the Church, yea unto the death; av dt np2 vvd p-acp po12 n1 np1, r-crq xx j cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn p-acp px32, pns32 vmb av vvi, av p-acp pno31, cc av, av p-acp pno31, vvi pno31, cc av, vvi pno31. av pns32 vvd p-acp n1 np1, r-crq px31 cs pns31 vbds dt j n1 vvn dt n1, uh p-acp dt n1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
962 but being once a true conuert, he was persecuted himselfe, and oftentimes whipt. Yet this being not enough, see the rage of the Iewes against him: but being once a true convert, he was persecuted himself, and oftentimes whipped. Yet this being not enough, see the rage of the Iewes against him: cc-acp vbg a-acp dt j vvi, pns31 vbds vvn px31, cc av vvd. av d vbg xx av-d, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp pno31: (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
963 for more then forty men bound themselues with a solemne oath, that they would neither eat nor drinke till they killed Paul. for more then forty men bound themselves with a solemn oath, that they would neither eat nor drink till they killed Paul. c-acp av-dc cs crd n2 vvn px32 p-acp dt j n1, cst pns32 vmd av-dx vvi ccx n1 c-acp pns32 vvd np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
964 So now adaies cursing with Bell, Booke, and Candle, disgraces, wrongs, iniuries, and excommunications are not enough; So now adais cursing with Bell, Book, and Candle, disgraces, wrongs, injuries, and excommunications Are not enough; av av av vvg p-acp n1, n1, cc n1, n2, n2-jn, n2, cc n2 vbr xx d; (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
965 our enemies crie still for fire and faggot. This our Sauiour hath foretold vs of, Iohn 16.2. our enemies cry still for fire and faggot. This our Saviour hath foretold us of, John 16.2. po12 n2 vvb av p-acp n1 cc n1. d po12 n1 vhz vvn pno12 pp-f, np1 crd. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
966 They call presently with the rashly zealous disciples of Christ, for fire from heauen, to consume vs at once, They call presently with the rashly zealous Disciples of christ, for fire from heaven, to consume us At once, pns32 vvb av-j p-acp dt av-j j n2 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp a-acp, (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
967 and when our Sauiour denies them this, they will fetch it from the vaults of hell it selfe but they will haue it. and when our Saviour Denies them this, they will fetch it from the vaults of hell it self but they will have it. cc c-crq po12 n1 vvz pno32 d, pns32 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 pn31 n1 p-acp pns32 vmb vhi pn31. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
968 Herein plainely manifesting whose children they are; for euen so doth their father and master: Herein plainly manifesting whose children they Are; for even so does their father and master: av av-j vvg r-crq n2 pns32 vbr; c-acp av av vdz po32 n1 cc n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
969 for whom he hath any hand ouer, he labours to serue as he did that Lunatick whom he possessed, whom oft times he cast into the fire, and into the water to destroy him. for whom he hath any hand over, he labours to serve as he did that Lunatic whom he possessed, whom oft times he cast into the fire, and into the water to destroy him. p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz d n1 a-acp, pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi c-acp pns31 vdd d n-jn r-crq pns31 vvd, r-crq av n2 pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno31. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
970 And as he did with the Heathen and Israelites in my text, nothing could please him vnlesse they made away with, And as he did with the Heathen and Israelites in my text, nothing could please him unless they made away with, cc c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp dt j-jn cc np2 p-acp po11 n1, pix vmd vvi pno31 cs pns32 vvd av p-acp, (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
971 and sacrificed themselues and children to him. and sacrificed themselves and children to him. cc vvn px32 cc n2 p-acp pno31. (13) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 62
972 From this raging and furious malice of the Deuill in his owne person and in his instruments, we may yet make further vse. From this raging and furious malice of the devil in his own person and in his Instruments, we may yet make further use. p-acp d j-vvg cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1 cc p-acp po31 n2, pns12 vmb av vvi av-jc vvi. (13) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 62
973 And first, if the Deuill bee now so maliciously bent against mankind, and with such sauage crueltie vse them now that euen professe his seruice (as did the Heathen and these Iewes) what shall we then thinke will be his furious rage when in hell he shall haue full power ouer the damned: And First, if the devil be now so maliciously bent against mankind, and with such savage cruelty use them now that even profess his service (as did the Heathen and these Iewes) what shall we then think will be his furious rage when in hell he shall have full power over the damned: cc ord, cs dt n1 vbb av av av-j vvn p-acp n1, cc p-acp d j-jn n1 vvi pno32 av cst av vvb po31 n1 (c-acp vdd dt j-jn cc d np2) q-crq vmb pns12 av vvb vmb vbi po31 j n1 c-crq p-acp n1 pns31 vmb vhi j n1 p-acp dt j-vvn: (13) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 62
974 when his fury shall be exasperated with the present sence of Gods horrible iudgements on himselfe? Oh then, let this at least make vs feare all our wayes wee tread in, with Iob. lest we set our feet in those broad pathes of sinne and vngodlinesse, which lead to such horrible slauery, when his fury shall be exasperated with the present sense of God's horrible Judgments on himself? O then, let this At least make us Fear all our ways we tread in, with Job lest we Set our feet in those broad paths of sin and ungodliness, which led to such horrible slavery, c-crq po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f npg1 j n2 p-acp px31? uh av, vvb d p-acp ds vvb pno12 vvi d po12 n2 pns12 vvb p-acp, p-acp zz cs pns12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq vvb p-acp d j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 62
975 as from which there is no redemption, and lest thus wee fall into the pawes of this inraged Lyon. as from which there is no redemption, and lest thus we fallen into the paws of this enraged lion. c-acp p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dx n1, cc cs av pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j-vvn n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 62
976 Hence againe, we may see how little reason we haue to be secure, hauing such a watchfull and a spitefull aduersary, we haue no security but in God onely, Hence again, we may see how little reason we have to be secure, having such a watchful and a spiteful adversary, we have no security but in God only, av av, pns12 vmb vvi c-crq j n1 pns12 vhb pc-acp vbi j, vhg d dt j cc dt j n1, pns12 vhb dx n1 cc-acp p-acp np1 av-j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 63
977 and no hope to preuent his malice but as in God so in the vse of such ••eane• as God would haue vs vse to this purpose, which are our spirituall armour, described Eph•s 6 13.14. and no hope to prevent his malice but as in God so in the use of such ••eane• as God would have us use to this purpose, which Are our spiritual armour, described Eph•s 6 13.14. cc dx n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc-acp c-acp p-acp np1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 c-acp np1 vmd vhi pno12 vvi p-acp d n1, r-crq vbr po12 j n1, vvd j crd crd. (13) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 63
978 &c. where we may note, God would haue vs resist and not turne our backs, inasmuch as he hath appointed no defence for our backe parts if we flye, etc. where we may note, God would have us resist and not turn our backs, inasmuch as he hath appointed no defence for our back parts if we fly, av c-crq pns12 vmb vvi, np1 vmd vhi pno12 vvi cc xx vvi po12 n2, av c-acp pns31 vhz vvn dx n1 p-acp po12 n1 n2 cs pns12 vvb, (13) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 63
979 but for our fore parts if we resist; but for our before parts if we resist; cc-acp p-acp po12 n1 n2 cs pns12 vvb; (13) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 63
980 he tels vs of a Brest plate of righteousnesse, of a Shield of faith, Helmet of saluation, Sword of the spirit. he tells us of a Breast plate of righteousness, of a Shield of faith, Helmet of salvation, Sword of the Spirit. pns31 vvz pno12 pp-f dt n1 n1 pp-f n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f dt n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 63
981 Thirdly, beares the Deuill such hatred against vs? what reason then haue wee to loue him? let vs then beare him and his instruments like hatred, Thirdly, bears the devil such hatred against us? what reason then have we to love him? let us then bear him and his Instruments like hatred, ord, vvz dt n1 d n1 p-acp pno12? q-crq n1 av vhb pns12 pc-acp vvi pno31? vvb pno12 av vvi pno31 cc po31 n2 av-j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 63
982 yet w•th this difference, he hates vs in our persons, let vs hate him and them in their practises and professions. yet w•th this difference, he hates us in our Persons, let us hate him and them in their practises and professions. av vhz d n1, pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp po12 n2, vvb pno12 vvi pno31 cc pno32 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 63
983 Dauid could say, Doe not I hate them that hate thee? yea, I hate them with a perfect hatred Yet surely Dauids hatred of them was holy, and so should ours be. David could say, Do not I hate them that hate thee? yea, I hate them with a perfect hatred Yet surely David hatred of them was holy, and so should ours be. np1 vmd vvi, vdb xx pns11 vvi pno32 cst vvb pno21? uh, pns11 vvb pno32 p-acp dt j n1 av av-j npg1 n1 pp-f pno32 vbds j, cc av vmd png12 vbi. (13) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 63
984 We are said in Scripture, to loue God when we keepe his commandements, and to hate him when either wee hate what hee loues, We Are said in Scripture, to love God when we keep his Commandments, and to hate him when either we hate what he loves, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi np1 c-crq pns12 vvb po31 n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno31 c-crq d pns12 vvb r-crq pns31 vvz, (13) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 63
985 or when wee doe not what hee commands, but the contrary which hee forbids. or when we do not what he commands, but the contrary which he forbids. cc c-crq pns12 vdb xx r-crq pns31 vvz, cc-acp dt n-jn r-crq pns31 vvz. (13) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 63
986 Let vs thus hate the Deuill and wicked men, that is, let vs hate what he and they so much loue, Let us thus hate the devil and wicked men, that is, let us hate what he and they so much love, vvb pno12 av vvi dt n1 cc j n2, cst vbz, vvb pno12 vvi r-crq pns31 cc pns32 av d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 63
987 namely sinne, and be contrary vnto them in their commands, prohibitions, perswasions, and allurements. namely sin, and be contrary unto them in their commands, prohibitions, persuasions, and allurements. av n1, cc vbi j-jn p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2, n2, n2, cc n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 63
988 CHAP. VII. Satans Pride against God in his owne person, and in his instruments. CHAP. VII. Satan Pride against God in his own person, and in his Instruments. np1 np1. npg1 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 d n1, cc p-acp po31 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 63
989 VVE may from our former discourse take notice of another essentiall and inseparable quality of Satan, which both discouers his nature vnto vs, and also giues vs to iudge of such as resemble him in it; WE may from our former discourse take notice of Another essential and inseparable quality of Satan, which both discovers his nature unto us, and also gives us to judge of such as resemble him in it; pns12 vmb p-acp po12 j n1 vvb n1 pp-f j-jn j cc j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq d vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno12, cc av vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f d c-acp vvi pno31 p-acp pn31; (14) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 63
990 and it is his notorious pride against God, whereby he vsurped among the Heathen, the honour and glory, title and name of God himselfe. and it is his notorious pride against God, whereby he usurped among the Heathen, the honour and glory, title and name of God himself. cc pn31 vbz po31 j n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt j-jn, dt n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 63
991 Now this Pride he shewed in these particulars: Now this Pride he showed in these particulars: av d n1 pns31 vvd p-acp d n2-j: (14) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 63
992 first, in his desire, whereby being but a creature, yea a wicked Fiend, yet he desired not onely an equality with God, First, in his desire, whereby being but a creature, yea a wicked Fiend, yet he desired not only an equality with God, ord, p-acp po31 n1, c-crq vbg p-acp dt n1, uh dt j n1, av pns31 vvd xx av-j dt n1 p-acp np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 64
993 but a superiority ouer him, namely, that he might be worshipped for God, and not God himselfe. but a superiority over him, namely, that he might be worshipped for God, and not God himself. cc-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31, av, cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp np1, cc xx np1 px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 64
994 This made him require diuine honour and seruice to be done vnto him. This made him require divine honour and service to be done unto him. np1 vvd pno31 vvi j-jn n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp pno31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 64
995 Secondly, in abusing such gifts of God as he had, to the open dishonour of God, and deifying of himselfe. Secondly, in abusing such Gifts of God as he had, to the open dishonour of God, and deifying of himself. ord, p-acp vvg d n2 pp-f np1 c-acp pns31 vhd, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg pp-f px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 64
996 These gifts were especially his power and his knowledge. Thirdly, in that being often imployed as an instrument onely of God, and vnder God, These Gifts were especially his power and his knowledge. Thirdly, in that being often employed as an Instrument only of God, and under God, np1 n2 vbdr av-j png31 n1 cc po31 n1. ord, p-acp cst vbg av vvn p-acp dt n1 av-j pp-f np1, cc p-acp np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 64
997 yet he referred all to his owne honour, and not to Gods, doing all as of himselfe, and in his owne name. yet he referred all to his own honour, and not to God's, doing all as of himself, and in his own name. av pns31 vvd d p-acp po31 d n1, cc xx p-acp n2, vdg d p-acp pp-f px31, cc p-acp po31 d n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 64
998 Fourthly and lastly, in accepting diuine honour of sacrifice and other religious worship when it was giuen. Fourthly and lastly, in accepting divine honour of sacrifice and other religious worship when it was given. ord cc ord, p-acp vvg j-jn n1 pp-f n1 cc j-jn j n1 c-crq pn31 vbds vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 64
999 Now it skils not that this honour was often done to images of men both liuing and dead, Now it skills not that this honour was often done to Images of men both living and dead, av pn31 vvz xx cst d n1 vbds av vdn p-acp n2 pp-f n2 d vvg cc j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 64
1000 and not vnto Satan alwaies immediately; and not unto Satan always immediately; cc xx p-acp np1 av av-j; (14) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 64
1001 for whatsoeuer honour was giuen, none receiued it properly but Satan, who abused the names of men deceased, qui nec cùm viuerent verè vixerunt: for whatsoever honour was given, none received it properly but Satan, who abused the names of men deceased, qui nec cùm viverent verè vixerunt: p-acp r-crq n1 vbds vvn, pix vvd pn31 av-j p-acp np1, r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f n2 vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la: (14) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 64
1002 who were but dead while they liued, perswading men that they were gods; who were but dead while they lived, persuading men that they were God's; r-crq vbdr p-acp j cs pns32 vvd, vvg n2 cst pns32 vbdr n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 64
1003 hereupon getting them once consecrated, he also got their names to be changed, Credo, saith Lactantius, ne quis putet eos homines fuisse; hereupon getting them once consecrated, he also god their names to be changed, Credo, Says Lactantius, ne quis putet eos homines Fuisse; av vvg pno32 a-acp vvd, pns31 av vvd po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, fw-la, vvz np1, ccx fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (14) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 64
1004 quem enim Serapin & Serapidem vulgus appellat, Osyris dicitur: Romulus post mortem Quirinus dictus est, & Leda, Nemesis: Whom enim Serapin & Serapidem vulgus appellate, Osyris dicitur: Romulus post mortem Quirinus dictus est, & Leda, Nemesis: fw-la fw-la np1 cc fw-la fw-la n1, np1 fw-la: np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, cc np1, np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 64
1005 To wit, as I deeme, saith that Father, lest any should thinke they were men: for he whom the vulgar cals Serapis and Serapides, is indeed called Osyris: To wit, as I deem, Says that Father, lest any should think they were men: for he whom the Vulgar calls Serapis and Serapides, is indeed called Osyris: p-acp n1, c-acp pns11 vvb, vvz d n1, cs d vmd vvi pns32 vbdr n2: c-acp pns31 ro-crq dt j vvz np1 cc np1, vbz av vvn np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 64
1006 Romulus after his death is called Quirinus, and Leda is now named Nemesis. Romulus After his death is called Quirinus, and Leda is now nam Nemesis. np1 p-acp po31 n1 vbz vvn np1, cc np1 vbz av vvn np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 64
1007 Satan thus abused not onely the names of the deceased, but the affections of the liuing, who for loue to their priuate friends, were more easily drawne to honour their memorie and images, especially when by Satans false miracles and apparitions they were esteemed gods: Satan thus abused not only the names of the deceased, but the affections of the living, who for love to their private Friends, were more Easily drawn to honour their memory and Images, especially when by Satan false Miracles and apparitions they were esteemed God's: np1 av vvd xx av-j dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvn, cc-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvg, r-crq p-acp n1 p-acp po32 j n2, vbdr av-dc av-j vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n1 cc n2, av-j c-crq p-acp npg1 j n2 cc n2 pns32 vbdr vvn n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 64
1008 here Satan was the god, not they. Here Satan was the god, not they. av np1 vbds dt n1, xx pns32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 64
1009 Now this pride in Satan is so naturall, that though for his sinne in aspiring against God he was throwne downe headlong from heauen to hell, Now this pride in Satan is so natural, that though for his sin in aspiring against God he was thrown down headlong from heaven to hell, av d n1 p-acp np1 vbz av j, cst cs p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp np1 pns31 vbds vvn a-acp av-j p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 64
1010 yet it still puffes him vp euen now as much as euer; yet it still puffs him up even now as much as ever; av pn31 av vvz pno31 a-acp av-j av c-acp d c-acp av; (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 64
1011 and he breathes the like spirit of pride into the soules of such, as in whose hearts hee sits and rules as God. and he breathes the like Spirit of pride into the Souls of such, as in whose hearts he sits and rules as God. cc pns31 vvz dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d, c-acp p-acp rg-crq n2 pns31 vvz cc vvz p-acp np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 65
1012 Satan hath said it in his heart, and hath instilled into the hearts of his instruments, to thinke and say, I will ascend into heauen, I will exalt my throne aboue the starres of God: Satan hath said it in his heart, and hath instilled into the hearts of his Instruments, to think and say, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the Stars of God: np1 vhz vvn pn31 p-acp po31 n1, cc vhz j-vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp n1, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 65
1013 I will sit also vpon the mount of the congregation in the sides of the North, I will ascend aboue the heights of the clouds, I will be like the most High. I will fit also upon the mount of the congregation in the sides of the North, I will ascend above the heights of the Clouds, I will be like the most High. pns11 vmb vvi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, pns11 vmb vbi av-j dt av-ds j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 65
1014 This was his first temptation whereby he made our first parents in Paradise sinne, by making them beleeue they should be as gods. This was his First temptation whereby he made our First Parents in Paradise sin, by making them believe they should be as God's. d vbds po31 ord n1 c-crq pns31 vvd po12 ord n2 p-acp n1 n1, p-acp vvg pno32 vvi pns32 vmd vbi c-acp n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 65
1015 This ambitious desire of being like vnto God, hath made both them and vs now like vnto the Deuill. This ambitious desire of being like unto God, hath made both them and us now like unto the devil. d j n1 pp-f vbg j p-acp np1, vhz vvn d pno32 cc pno12 av av-j p-acp dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 65
1016 This lesson thus learned in Paradise, shall neuer wholly be vnlearned, till we enter into Paradise againe. This Lesson thus learned in Paradise, shall never wholly be unlearned, till we enter into Paradise again. d n1 av vvn p-acp n1, vmb av-x av-jn vbi j, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp n1 av. (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 65
1017 If Satan then preuailed by it with our first parents in that estate of innocency, If Satan then prevailed by it with our First Parents in that estate of innocency, cs np1 av vvd p-acp pn31 p-acp po12 ord n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 65
1018 how much more with vs? he thus by pride brought •hem downe, and by like pride he makes vs lift our selues so high, that at the length we fall as low as hell it selfe. how much more with us? he thus by pride brought •hem down, and by like pride he makes us lift our selves so high, that At the length we fallen as low as hell it self. c-crq d dc p-acp pno12? pns31 av p-acp n1 vvd n1 a-acp, cc p-acp j n1 pns31 vvz pno12 vvi po12 n2 av j, cst p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp j c-acp n1 pn31 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 65
1019 Pride in vs is that by which he workes his malice on vs, and procures our destruction. Pride in us is that by which he works his malice on us, and procures our destruction. n1 p-acp pno12 vbz cst p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno12, cc vvz po12 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 65
1020 Let vs then looke about if wee cannot finde out by his footsteps where this proud Lucifer haunts, walkes and reignes. Let us then look about if we cannot find out by his footsteps where this proud Lucifer haunts, walks and reigns. vvb pno12 av vvi a-acp cs pns12 vmbx vvi av p-acp po31 n2 c-crq d j np1 vvz, n2 cc vvz. (14) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 65
1021 Where we finde any of the forenamed specialties to reigne, there we may say, Behold a deuill incarnate, Where we find any of the forenamed specialties to Reign, there we may say, Behold a Devil incarnate, c-crq pns12 vvb d pp-f dt j-vvn n2 pc-acp vvi, a-acp pns12 vmb vvi, vvb dt n1 j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 65
1022 or behold one (at the least for the time) puffed vp with the spirit of Satan. or behold one (At the least for the time) puffed up with the Spirit of Satan. cc vvi pi (p-acp dt ds p-acp dt n1) vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 65
1023 We may finde him walking and ruling in the hearts of proud, ambitious, aspiring men and women, whom wee consider either as without the limits of the Church, or as within: We may find him walking and ruling in the hearts of proud, ambitious, aspiring men and women, whom we Consider either as without the Limits of the Church, or as within: pns12 vmb vvi pno31 vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f j, j, j-vvg n2 cc n2, r-crq pns12 vvb av-d c-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc c-acp p-acp: (14) chapter (DIV2) 148 Page 65
1024 both which as they extoll themselues into the place of God, inuesting themselues with his titles, both which as they extol themselves into the place of God, investing themselves with his titles, d r-crq c-acp pns32 vvb px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg px32 p-acp po31 n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 148 Page 65
1025 so they challenge to themselues the priuileges of God. so they challenge to themselves the privileges of God. av pns32 vvb p-acp px32 dt n2 pp-f np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 148 Page 65
1026 First, without the Church, how many ambitious Kings haue wee read of, that neuer thought they were high enough till both aliue and dead they were worshipped and adored as gods. First, without the Church, how many ambitious Kings have we read of, that never Thought they were high enough till both alive and dead they were worshipped and adored as God's. ord, p-acp dt n1, q-crq d j n2 vhb pns12 vvb pp-f, cst av-x vvd pns32 vbdr j av-d p-acp d j cc j pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 65
1027 Wee haue seene it in Caius Caligula, and may see it in the King of Tyrus, Ezek. 28.2 So Alexander the Great after his conquests must needs be honoured and esteemed as a god, till faintnesse in bleeding of a wound, we have seen it in Caius Caligula, and may see it in the King of Tyre, Ezekiel 28.2 So Alexander the Great After his conquests must needs be honoured and esteemed as a god, till faintness in bleeding of a wound, pns12 vhb vvn pn31 p-acp np1 np1, cc vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd av np1 dt j p-acp po31 n2 vmb av vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 66
1028 and the necessitie of sleepe and eating, did otherwise conuict him, or he by these did conuict his flatterers who would needs so perswade him. and the necessity of sleep and eating, did otherwise convict him, or he by these did convict his Flatterers who would needs so persuade him. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 cc vvg, vdd av vvn pno31, cc pns31 p-acp d vdd vvn po31 n2 r-crq vmd av av vvi pno31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 66
1029 But indeed such is the nature of mans ambitious desires, that (as one saith) the whole round world cannot content and fill his heart, But indeed such is the nature of men ambitious Desires, that (as one Says) the Whole round world cannot content and fill his heart, p-acp av d vbz dt n1 pp-f ng1 j n2, cst (c-acp pi vvz) dt j-jn j n1 vmbx vvi cc vvi po31 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 66
1030 for still the corners of it would remaine empty. Others imitating their father the deuill, being vsed of God either as his instruments only, for still the corners of it would remain empty. Others imitating their father the Devil, being used of God either as his Instruments only, c-acp av dt n2 pp-f pn31 vmd vvi j. ng2-jn vvg po32 n1 dt n1, vbg vvn pp-f np1 av-d p-acp po31 n2 av-j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 66
1031 or as his stewards, sacrifice all to their owne nets: or as his Stewards, sacrifice all to their own nets: cc p-acp po31 n2, vvb d p-acp po32 d n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 66
1032 and therefore you shall haue them speaking of themselues, in the first person, vsing alwayes that pronounce. and Therefore you shall have them speaking of themselves, in the First person, using always that pronounce. cc av pn22 vmb vhi pno32 vvg pp-f px32, p-acp dt ord n1, vvg av cst vvb. (14) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 66
1033 Thus Esay 10. though the King of e•••s•ur was only the rod of Gods wrath, and his instrument to punish the Israelites, yet thus he brags: Thus Isaiah 10. though the King of e•••s•ur was only the rod of God's wrath, and his Instrument to Punish the Israelites, yet thus he brags: av np1 crd c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb vbds av-j dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt np2, av av pns31 vvz: (14) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 66
1034 By the power of my hand haue I done it, and by my wisdome, for I am prudent: By the power of my hand have I done it, and by my Wisdom, for I am prudent: p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 vhb pns11 vdn pn31, cc p-acp po11 n1, c-acp pns11 vbm j: (14) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 66
1035 and I haue remoued the bounds of the people: — and my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people. and I have removed the bounds of the people: — and my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people. cc pns11 vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1: — cc po11 n1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 66
1036 — Thus Nebuchadnezzar crowes on the top of his royall Palace, Is not this great Babel, that I haue built for the house of the kingdome, by the might of my power, — Thus Nebuchadnezzar crows on the top of his royal Palace, Is not this great Babel, that I have built for the house of the Kingdom, by the might of my power, — av np1 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, vbz xx d j np1, cst pns11 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 66
1037 and for the honour of my Maiestie? By which examples we see the nature of pride, which is, and for the honour of my Majesty? By which Examples we see the nature of pride, which is, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1? p-acp r-crq n2 pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz, (14) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 66
1038 first, to attribute the good things we haue receiued from God, vnto our selues, our owne wits, power and policie: First, to attribute the good things we have received from God, unto our selves, our own wits, power and policy: ord, pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pns12 vhb vvn p-acp np1, p-acp po12 n2, po12 d n2, n1 cc n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 66
1039 and secondly, to vse them for our owne credit, estimation and glory. But I would this pride were onely found among the Heathen, whom it best beseemes. and secondly, to use them for our own credit, estimation and glory. But I would this pride were only found among the Heathen, whom it best beseems. cc ord, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po12 d n1, n1 cc n1. cc-acp pns11 vmd d n1 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn, ro-crq pn31 av-js vvz. (14) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 66
1040 But this horrible and deuillish pride hath beene found, and may be seene in the visible Church of God both Iewish and Christian. But this horrible and devilish pride hath been found, and may be seen in the visible Church of God both Jewish and Christian. p-acp d j cc j n1 vhz vbn vvn, cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 d jp cc np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 66
1041 For first, we reade that about the time when Christ our Messias was expected to come into the world, many rose vp and made themselues Christ: For First, we read that about the time when christ our Messias was expected to come into the world, many rose up and made themselves christ: p-acp ord, pns12 vvb cst p-acp dt n1 c-crq np1 po12 np1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, d vvd a-acp cc vvn px32 np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 66
1042 as Thewdas and Iudas of Galilee. as Thewdas and Iudas of Galilee. p-acp npg1 cc np1 pp-f np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 66
1043 So a certaine Egyptian, and one Barcozba in the •••e of Agrippa, and another of that name about fortie yeares after the destruction of the Temple. So a certain Egyptian, and one Barcochebas in the •••e of Agrippa, and Another of that name about fortie Years After the destruction of the Temple. np1 dt j jp, cc crd np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n-jn pp-f d n1 p-acp crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 66
1044 All these tooke vpon them to be the promised Messias, which if truly they •ad beene, they must haue beene gods, All these took upon them to be the promised Messias, which if truly they •ad been, they must have been God's, av-d d vvd p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi dt j-vvn np1, r-crq cs av-j pns32 vhd vbn, pns32 vmb vhi vbn n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 66
1045 though they intended only to haue become temporall Princes, according to the common errour of the Iewes. though they intended only to have become temporal Princes, according to the Common error of the Iewes. cs pns32 vvd av-j pc-acp vhi vvn j n2, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt np2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 66
1046 Thus also Herod was made beleeue by some courtiour-Rabbines that hee was the promised Messias, of whom proceeded (as is thought) the Herodians, who so often came to intrap our Sauiour in his talke. Thus also Herod was made believe by Some courtiour-Rabbines that he was the promised Messias, of whom proceeded (as is Thought) the Herodians, who so often Come to entrap our Saviour in his talk. av av np1 vbds vvd vvi p-acp d n2 cst pns31 vbds dt j-vvn np1, pp-f ro-crq vvd (c-acp vbz vvn) dt njp2, r-crq av av vvd pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp po31 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1047 But of all other Simon Magus his example is notable, of whom Saint Augustine writeth, that he affirmed of himselfe that he was Christ: But of all other Simon Magus his Exampl is notable, of whom Saint Augustine Writeth, that he affirmed of himself that he was christ: p-acp pp-f d j-jn np1 np1 po31 n1 vbz j, pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz, cst pns31 vvd pp-f px31 cst pns31 vbds np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1048 he would also haue men beleeue he was Iupiter, and that he gaue the Law in mount Sina in the person of God the Father: he would also have men believe he was Iupiter, and that he gave the Law in mount Sina in the person of God the Father: pns31 vmd av vhi n2 vvi pns31 vbds np1, cc cst pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1049 and that in the reigne of Tiberius he appeared in the person of the Sonne, and that in the Reign of Tiberius he appeared in the person of the Son, cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1050 but putatiuè: and after that, he came vpon the Apostles in the person of the holy Ghost in fiery tongues. but putatiuè: and After that, he Come upon the Apostles in the person of the holy Ghost in fiery tongues. cc-acp fw-fr: cc p-acp d, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp j n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1051 This man had his queane and harlot with him, whose name was Selene or Helena, for whose sake he descended downe from heauen to seeke and finde her being a lost sheepe, whom yet he called a goddesse and the holy Ghost, of whom he begot Angels. This man had his quean and harlot with him, whose name was Selene or Helena, for whose sake he descended down from heaven to seek and find her being a lost sheep, whom yet he called a goddess and the holy Ghost, of whom he begotten Angels. d n1 vhd po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31, rg-crq n1 vbds np1 cc np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 vbg dt j-vvn n1, ro-crq av pns31 vvd dt n1 cc dt j n1, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvd n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1052 He caused both their images to be made, and got them afterward by publike authority to be set vp and worshipped in Rome as the images of the gods. He caused both their Images to be made, and god them afterwards by public Authority to be Set up and worshipped in Room as the Images of the God's. pns31 vvd d po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd pno32 av p-acp j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1053 Tertullian tels vs that this sorcerer liuing at Rome, had an image dedicated to him with this inscription, Simoni sancto deo, to Simon the holy god. Tertullian tells us that this sorcerer living At Room, had an image dedicated to him with this inscription, Simony sancto God, to Simon the holy god. np1 vvz pno12 d d n1 vvg p-acp n1, vhd dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1, np1 fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 dt j n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1054 After him succeeded his chiefe scholler Menander a Samaritane, and baptized as was Simon, who after the death of Simon, affirmed of himselfe whatsoeuer Simon had formerly affirmed concerning himselfe. After him succeeded his chief scholar Menander a Samaritan, and baptised as was Simon, who After the death of Simon, affirmed of himself whatsoever Simon had formerly affirmed Concerning himself. p-acp pno31 vvd po31 j-jn n1 np1 dt np1, cc vvn a-acp vbds np1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd pp-f px31 r-crq np1 vhd av-j vvn vvg px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1055 Hee gaue himselfe forth to be the Sauiour of the whole world, (and not of Helena onely) affirming that none could be saued, He gave himself forth to be the Saviour of the Whole world, (and not of Helena only) affirming that none could be saved, pns31 vvd px31 av pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (cc xx pp-f np1 av-j) vvg cst pi vmd vbi vvn, (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1056 vnlesse they were baptized in his name, which if they were, their dignity and power was aboue that of the Angels, unless they were baptised in his name, which if they were, their dignity and power was above that of the Angels, cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp po31 n1, r-crq cs pns32 vbdr, po32 n1 cc n1 vbds p-acp d pp-f dt n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1057 and that they should liue immortally here on earth. and that they should live immortally Here on earth. cc cst pns32 vmd vvi av-j av p-acp n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1058 Thus we see no sooner came our Sauiour into the world, but the Deuill stirred vp ambitious spirits to staine his glory; Thus we see no sooner Come our Saviour into the world, but the devil stirred up ambitious spirits to stain his glory; av pns12 vvb av-dx av-c vvd po12 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 vvd a-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1059 in which regard it was necessary our Sauiour should so timely admonish his disciples not to beleeue such as should make themselues christs. in which regard it was necessary our Saviour should so timely admonish his Disciples not to believe such as should make themselves Christ's. p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vbds j po12 n1 vmd av av-j vvi po31 n2 xx pc-acp vvi d c-acp vmd vvi px32 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 67
1060 But this height of pride hath also ouertaken such as in word at the least professe themselues seruants of Christ ▪ yea seruants of the seruants of Christ, being indeed meere Antichrists, and enemies vnto him: But this height of pride hath also overtaken such as in word At the least profess themselves Servants of christ ▪ yea Servants of the Servants of christ, being indeed mere Antichrists, and enemies unto him: p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vhz av vvn d c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt ds vvi px32 n2 pp-f np1 ▪ uh n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, vbg av j np2, cc n2 p-acp pno31: (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 67
1061 I meane especially that man of sinne, who is an aduersary to God exalting himselfe against all that is called God, I mean especially that man of sin, who is an adversary to God exalting himself against all that is called God, pns11 vvb av-j cst n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp np1 vvg px31 p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1062 so that he doth sit as God, in the Temple of God, shewing himselfe that he is God. so that he does fit as God, in the Temple of God, showing himself that he is God. av cst pns31 vdz vvi p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg px31 cst pns31 vbz np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1063 This Antichrist of Rome patien•ly heares and suffers his clawbackes to call him by the name of Semi god, and of Ʋice god, yea and of God himselfe. This Antichrist of Rome patien•ly hears and suffers his To scratch back to call him by the name of Semi god, and of Ʋice god, yea and of God himself. d np1 pp-f np1 av-j vvz cc vvz po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc pp-f j n1, uh cc pp-f np1 px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1064 Thus, the glosse of the extrauagant Cum inter of Iohn the 22. hath these words, To thinke that our Lord God the Pope, the author of the foresaid Decretall, Thus, the gloss of the extravagant Cum inter of John the 22. hath these words, To think that our Lord God the Pope, the author of the foresaid Decretal, av, dt n1 pp-f dt j fw-la fw-la pp-f np1 dt crd vhz d n2, pc-acp vvi cst po12 n1 np1 dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn j-jn, (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1065 and of this, had no power to decree as he hath decreed, would be iudged an heresie. and of this, had no power to Decree as he hath decreed, would be judged an heresy. cc pp-f d, vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi c-acp pns31 vhz vvn, vmd vbi vvn dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1066 Which glosse remaines vntouched, euen after the correction of many other glosses appointed by Pope Gregory the 13. One of the Secretaries of the Popes chamber, in the last Councell of Lateran, speakes thus to Leo the 10. The ••kes of your diuine Maiesty, &c. The said Pope Leo, after the said Councell was written out, approued of it In Italy vpon the gate of Tolentum there is this inscription, To Paul the 3 the most high and mighty God vpon earth. Which gloss remains untouched, even After the correction of many other Glosses appointed by Pope Gregory the 13. One of the Secretary's of the Popes chamber, in the last Council of Lateran, speaks thus to Leo the 10. The ••kes of your divine Majesty, etc. The said Pope Leo, After the said Council was written out, approved of it In Italy upon the gate of Tolentum there is this inscription, To Paul the 3 the most high and mighty God upon earth. r-crq n1 vvz j-vvn-u, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2 vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt crd crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vvz av p-acp np1 dt crd dt n2 pp-f po22 j-jn n1, av dt j-vvn n1 np1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1 vbds vvn av, vvn pp-f pn31 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 a-acp vbz d n1, p-acp np1 dt crd dt av-ds j cc j np1 p-acp n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1067 Now it is a vaine excuse to say the Pope is no otherwise called God, then the Scripture calleth Kings gods; Now it is a vain excuse to say the Pope is not otherwise called God, then the Scripture calls Kings God's; av pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vbz xx av vvn np1, cs dt n1 vvz n2 n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1068 for the word, gods, being attributed to Princes in the plurall, was neuer but in a blasphemous arrogancy by any in the singular ascribed to himselfe: for the word, God's, being attributed to Princes in the plural, was never but in a blasphemous arrogance by any in the singular ascribed to himself: p-acp dt n1, n2, vbg vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt j, vbds av-x cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d p-acp dt j vvn p-acp px31: (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1069 in which regard, the Scripture cals Satan, the god of this world. Now the Pope vsurps the name of God exclusiuely from all other Princes vnto himselfe, in which regard, the Scripture calls Satan, the god of this world. Now the Pope usurps the name of God exclusively from all other Princes unto himself, p-acp r-crq n1, dt n1 vvz np1, dt n1 pp-f d n1. av dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j p-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp px31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1070 and out of this rule gathereth by consequence that he should be adored, euen of Princes, and out of this Rule gathereth by consequence that he should be adored, even of Princes, cc av pp-f d n1 vvz p-acp n1 cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn, av pp-f n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1071 and that he therefore cannot bee iudged of men; and that he Therefore cannot be judged of men; cc cst pns31 av vmbx vbi vvn pp-f n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1072 if any temporall King denye to be iudged by him, because Kings are called gods, the Pope will not take this well answerably hereunto he cals his Decrees and Canons by the name of Oracles, and his decretall Epistles, Canonicall Scriptures. He vsurpes also vpon the titles and •aines of our Sauiour Christ, calling himselfe often in his Canons and Decrees, the Spouse of the vniuersall Church, •••m Christo se•luso, euen Christ set apart, saith Bellarmine, though Saint Paul make the husband of the Church to be ou• one And Leo the 10. in the Councell of Lateran is called the Lyon of the tribe of Iudah, the root of Dauid, the Sauiour of Sion. if any temporal King deny to be judged by him, Because Kings Are called God's, the Pope will not take this well answerably hereunto he calls his Decrees and Canonas by the name of Oracles, and his decretal Epistles, Canonical Scriptures. He usurps also upon the titles and •aines of our Saviour christ, calling himself often in his Canonas and Decrees, the Spouse of the universal Church, •••m Christ se•luso, even christ Set apart, Says Bellarmine, though Saint Paul make the husband of the Church to be ou• one And Leo the 10. in the Council of Lateran is called the lion of the tribe of Iudah, the root of David, the Saviour of Sion. cs d j n1 vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp n2 vbr vvn n2, dt n1 vmb xx vvi d av av-j av pns31 vvz po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc po31 j-jn n2, j n2. pns31 vvz av p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po12 n1 np1, vvg px31 av p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av-j np1 vvd av, vvz np1, cs n1 np1 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi n1 crd cc np1 dt crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 68
1073 With like modesty and humility, he takes vpon him to make a new Creed, and to adde twelue more Articles to the Creed, With like modesty and humility, he Takes upon him to make a new Creed, and to add twelue more Articles to the Creed, p-acp j n1 cc n1, pns31 vvz p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cc pc-acp vvi crd dc n2 p-acp dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 69
1074 and to bind men by oath and confession to receiue them; and to bind men by oath and Confessi to receive them; cc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi pno32; (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 69
1075 which euen the people of his owne Church were neuer bound to, before the late Councell of Trent. which even the people of his own Church were never bound to, before the late Council of Trent. r-crq av-j dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1 vbdr av-x vvn p-acp, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 69
1076 This Creed may be seene and read as it lies in the Popes Bull, which calleth it, The publike profession of the orthodoxall faith, to be vniformely obserued and professed. This Creed may be seen and read as it lies in the Popes Bull, which calls it, The public profession of the orthodoxal faith, to be uniformly observed and professed. d n1 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt ng1 n1, r-crq vvz pn31, dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vbi av-j vvn cc vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 69
1077 Thus as he imposeth new lawes vpon mens consciences, so doth he take vpon him to dispense with the breach of Gods commandements, by suffering and dispensing with shewes, Thus as he Imposes new laws upon men's Consciences, so does he take upon him to dispense with the breach of God's Commandments, by suffering and dispensing with shows, av c-acp pns31 vvz j n2 p-acp ng2 n2, av vdz pns31 vvi p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2, p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 69
1078 and all manner of sinnes for his owne aduantage. and all manner of Sins for his own advantage. cc d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po31 d n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 69
1079 For hee sets his absolutions from sinne, and dispensations for all doing, at a certaine price of money, For he sets his absolutions from sin, and dispensations for all doing, At a certain price of money, p-acp pns31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp n1, cc n2 p-acp d vdg, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 69
1080 and causeth expresse bookes to be made thereof. and Causes express books to be made thereof. cc vvz j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn av. (14) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 69
1081 But leauing the Popes pride, we haue others in our Christian Church whose pride hath been notorious: But leaving the Popes pride, we have Others in our Christian Church whose pride hath been notorious: p-acp vvg dt ng1 n1, pns12 vhb n2-jn p-acp po12 np1 n1 r-crq n1 vhz vbn j: (14) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 69
1082 not to speak of our own countrimā Hacket, with his two prophets of Mercy and Iustice, who most audaciously vsurped that incommunicable name of the Messias. not to speak of our own countryman Hacket, with his two Prophets of Mercy and justice, who most audaciously usurped that incommunicable name of the Messias. xx pc-acp vvi pp-f po12 d n1 np1, p-acp po31 crd n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq av-ds av-j vvd cst j n1 pp-f dt np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 69
1083 We read of Manes an arch-hereticke, from whom the Manichees had their name, who tooke to him twelue whom hee called his Apostles, We read of Manes an Arch-heretic, from whom the manichees had their name, who took to him twelue whom he called his Apostles, pns12 vvb pp-f n2 dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n2 vhd po32 n1, r-crq vvd p-acp pno31 crd ro-crq pns31 vvd po31 n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 69
1084 and called himselfe the comforter of Israel. Likewise of later time, a famous Doctor in Diuinity, a Romane Catholike, and called himself the comforter of Israel. Likewise of later time, a famous Doctor in Divinity, a Roman Catholic, cc vvd px31 dt n1 pp-f np1. av pp-f jc n1, dt j n1 p-acp n1, dt jp jp, (14) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 69
1085 and in his time the Oracle of India being in his right wit, seriously affirmed of himselfe, that he was more holy then the Angels or Apostles, and in his time the Oracle of India being in his right wit, seriously affirmed of himself, that he was more holy then the Angels or Apostles, cc p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg p-acp po31 j-jn n1, av-j vvn pp-f px31, cst pns31 vbds av-dc j cs dt n2 cc n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 69
1086 yea that God made a proffer vnto him of Hypostaticall-vnion, and to assume him into the fellowship of the Deity, yea that God made a proffer unto him of Hypostaticall-vnion, and to assume him into the fellowship of the Deity, uh cst np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp pno31 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 69
1087 but that he in modesty refused it: that he also was the worlds redeemer effi•••cio•s••, which Christ onely performed sufficiently. but that he in modesty refused it: that he also was the world's redeemer effi•••cio•s••, which christ only performed sufficiently. cc-acp cst pns31 p-acp n1 vvd pn31: cst pns31 av vbds dt ng1 n1 n1, r-crq np1 av-j vvn av-j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 69
1088 All these shew themselues sufficiently whose Scholers they are, and whose b•dge they weare, by which also they may be knowne: All these show themselves sufficiently whose Scholars they Are, and whose b•dge they wear, by which also they may be known: d d vvb px32 av-j r-crq n2 pns32 vbr, cc rg-crq n1 pns32 vvb, p-acp r-crq av pns32 vmb vbi vvn: (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 69
1089 which will better appeare if we compare the pride of Satan and his followers, with the great humility of Christ and his Disciples. which will better appear if we compare the pride of Satan and his followers, with the great humility of christ and his Disciples. r-crq vmb vvi vvi cs pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 69
1090 Satan first in his owne person saith, as Isa. 14. I will •••en• into heauen, I will exact my throne aboue the starres of God — and — I will be like the most High. Satan First in his own person Says, as Isaiah 14. I will •••en• into heaven, I will exact my throne above the Stars of God — and — I will be like the most High. np1 ord p-acp po31 d n1 vvz, c-acp np1 crd pns11 vmb n1 p-acp n1, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 — cc — pns11 vmb vbi av-j dt av-ds j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 69
1091 Our Sauiour Christ contrariwise, who is God blessed for euer, in effect saith, I will descend downe vnto the earth and become man for the saluation of man: Our Saviour christ contrariwise, who is God blessed for ever, in Effect Says, I will descend down unto the earth and become man for the salvation of man: po12 n1 np1 av, r-crq vbz np1 vvd p-acp av, p-acp n1 vvz, pns11 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1092 herein did our Sauiour giue vs all a perfect pattern of humility, bidding vs by his Apostle Saint Paul, haue the same mind, thoughts, and affections herein with himselfe. herein did our Saviour give us all a perfect pattern of humility, bidding us by his Apostle Saint Paul, have the same mind, thoughts, and affections herein with himself. av vdd po12 n1 vvb pno12 d dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvg pno12 p-acp po31 n1 n1 np1, vhb dt d n1, n2, cc n2 av p-acp px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1093 Satan and his followers doe patiently endure, and willingly accept diuine honour when it is done vnto them: Satan and his followers do patiently endure, and willingly accept divine honour when it is done unto them: np1 cc po31 n2 vdb av-j vvi, cc av-j vvi j-jn n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vdn p-acp pno32: (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1094 but Christs disciples vtterly abhorre and reiect such honour as whereby men would make them gods, acknowledging themselues men as they are. but Christ Disciples utterly abhor and reject such honour as whereby men would make them God's, acknowledging themselves men as they Are. cc-acp npg1 n2 av-j vvi cc vvi d n1 c-acp c-crq n2 vmd vvi pno32 n2, vvg px32 n2 c-acp pns32 vbr. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1095 Thus Peter when Cornelius fell downe and worshipped him, could both take him vp and say, Stand vp, for euen I my selfe am a man. Thus Peter when Cornelius fell down and worshipped him, could both take him up and say, Stand up, for even I my self am a man. av np1 c-crq np1 vvd a-acp cc vvd pno31, vmd av-d vvi pno31 a-acp cc vvi, vvb a-acp, c-acp av pns11 po11 n1 vbm dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1096 Satans Apostles can make themselues christs, being indeed wicked Antichrists and enemies to him: Satan Apostles can make themselves Christ's, being indeed wicked Antichrists and enemies to him: npg1 n2 vmb vvi px32 n2, vbg av j np2 cc n2 p-acp pno31: (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1097 but Iohn Baptist, when he might easily haue abused the credulity of the Iewes in this point, but John Baptist, when he might Easily have abused the credulity of the Iewes in this point, p-acp np1 np1, c-crq pns31 vmd av-j vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp d n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1098 yet confessed, and denied not, but said plainely, I am not the Christ. yet confessed, and denied not, but said plainly, I am not the christ. av vvn, cc vvd xx, cc-acp vvd av-j, pns11 vbm xx dt np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1099 Wicked men, if as Gods instruments and by his power they doe any thing of note, are ready to ascribe the honour of it to themselues, Wicked men, if as God's Instruments and by his power they do any thing of note, Are ready to ascribe the honour of it to themselves, j n2, cs p-acp ng1 n2 cc p-acp po31 n1 pns32 vdb d n1 pp-f n1, vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31 pc-acp px32, (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1100 and to accept it being giuen of others. and to accept it being given of Others. cc pc-acp vvi pn31 vbg vvn pp-f n2-jn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1101 But Saint Peter and Iohn, when vpon their healing of a Creeple, the people flocked abundantly to them, ready to make them gods, answered, Why looke ye so earnestly on vs, But Saint Peter and John, when upon their healing of a Creeple, the people flocked abundantly to them, ready to make them God's, answered, Why look you so earnestly on us, p-acp n1 np1 cc np1, c-crq p-acp po32 n-vvg pp-f dt n1, dt n1 vvd av-j p-acp pno32, j pc-acp vvi pno32 n2, vvd, uh-crq vvb pn22 av av-j p-acp pno12, (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1102 as though by our owne power or holinesse we had made this man walke? The God of Abraham, &c. hath glorified his Sonne Iesus — his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong. as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man walk? The God of Abraham, etc. hath glorified his Son Iesus — his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong. c-acp cs p-acp po12 d n1 cc n1 pns12 vhd vvn d n1 vvi? dt n1 pp-f np1, av vhz vvn po31 n1 np1 — po31 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 vhz vvn d n1 j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1103 — Lastly, whereas Satan wound himselfe into credit with the Heathen, and both sought and got himselfe adored as God, especially by his seeming miracles, — Lastly, whereas Satan wound himself into credit with the Heathen, and both sought and god himself adored as God, especially by his seeming Miracles, — ord, cs np1 vvb px31 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-jn, cc av-d vvn cc vvd px31 vvn p-acp np1, av-j p-acp po31 j-vvg n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1104 and by his predictions of things to come, and reuelation of secrets: and by his predictions of things to come, and Revelation of secrets: cc p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi, cc n1 pp-f n2-jn: (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1105 Saint Paul on the contrary, when by both these meanes he might haue receiued like honour, vtterly refused it, Saint Paul on the contrary, when by both these means he might have received like honour, utterly refused it, n1 np1 p-acp dt n-jn, c-crq p-acp d d n2 pns31 vmd vhi vvn av-j n1, av-j vvd pn31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1106 and in much humility cōtented himselfe with what he was, yea to be respected only according to that meannesse which his outward and modest carriage in word and gesture made shew of. and in much humility contented himself with what he was, yea to be respected only according to that meanness which his outward and modest carriage in word and gesture made show of. cc p-acp d n1 vvn px31 p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds, uh p-acp vbi vvn av-j vvg p-acp d n1 r-crq po31 j cc j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vvd vvi pp-f. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 70
1107 Thus when for Miracles he and Barnabas were accounted and confessed to bee gods, and when answerably they might haue had sacrifice done vnto them, they rent their clothes, and cried, why doe ye those things? wee also are men of like passions with you, &c. and much adoe they had to stay the people that they had not sacrificed vnto them. Thus when for Miracles he and Barnabas were accounted and confessed to be God's, and when answerably they might have had sacrifice done unto them, they rend their clothes, and cried, why do you those things? we also Are men of like passion with you, etc. and much ado they had to stay the people that they had not sacrificed unto them. av c-crq p-acp n2 pns31 cc np1 vbdr vvn cc vvd pc-acp vbi n2, cc c-crq av-j pns32 vmd vhi vhn n1 vdn p-acp pno32, pns32 vvb po32 n2, cc vvd, q-crq vdb pn22 d n2? pns12 av vbr n2 pp-f j n2 p-acp pn22, av cc d n1 pns32 vhd pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst pns32 vhd xx vvn p-acp pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 71
1108 So likewise when Saint Paul for his visions and reuelations (after he had beene taken vp to the third heauen) might by speaking and vttering of them, haue beene thought to bee more then a man, So likewise when Saint Paul for his visions and revelations (After he had been taken up to the third heaven) might by speaking and uttering of them, have been Thought to be more then a man, av av c-crq n1 np1 p-acp po31 n2 cc n2 (c-acp pns31 vhd vbn vvn a-acp p-acp dt ord n1) vmd p-acp vvg cc vvg pp-f pno32, vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vbi av-dc cs dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 71
1109 yet saith he, I forbeare (to glory) lest any man should thinke of me aboue that which he seeth me to be, yet Says he, I forbear (to glory) lest any man should think of me above that which he sees me to be, av vvz pns31, pns11 vvb (p-acp n1) cs d n1 vmd vvi pp-f pno11 p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz pno11 pc-acp vbi, (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 71
1110 or that he heareth of me. or that he hears of me. cc cst pns31 vvz pp-f pno11. (14) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 71
1111 To conclude this point, I say of Humility and Pride particularly, what Saint Iohn said generally of doing and not doing of righteousnesse and of loue: To conclude this point, I say of Humility and Pride particularly, what Saint John said generally of doing and not doing of righteousness and of love: pc-acp vvi d n1, pns11 vvb pp-f n1 cc n1 av-j, r-crq n1 np1 vvd av-j pp-f vdg cc xx vdg pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 71
1112 In this are the children of God knowne, and the children of the Deuill. Whosoeuer is not humble, but proud, selfe pleasing, selfe honouring, is not of God: In this Are the children of God known, and the children of the devil. Whosoever is not humble, but proud, self pleasing, self honouring, is not of God: p-acp d vbr dt n2 pp-f np1 vvn, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1. r-crq vbz xx j, cc-acp j, n1 vvg, n1 vvg, vbz xx pp-f np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 71
1113 neither he that doth all to his owne honour, and not to the honour of God onely or chiefly. neither he that does all to his own honour, and not to the honour of God only or chiefly. av-d pns31 cst vdz d p-acp po31 d n1, cc xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j cc av-jn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 71
1114 For as one saith, The humble man is like vnto God, but the proud man being hatefull to God, is like the Deuill. For as one Says, The humble man is like unto God, but the proud man being hateful to God, is like the devil. p-acp p-acp crd vvz, dt j n1 vbz av-j p-acp np1, p-acp dt j n1 vbg j p-acp np1, vbz av-j dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 71
1115 All exalting of a mans selfe, saith another, all swelling, arrogant and proud boasting, is not of Christs teaching, whose lesson was humility, All exalting of a men self, Says Another, all swelling, arrogant and proud boasting, is not of Christ teaching, whose Lesson was humility, d vvg pp-f dt ng1 n1, vvz j-jn, d j-vvg, j cc j n-vvg, vbz xx pp-f npg1 n-vvg, rg-crq n1 vbds n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 71
1116 but from the spirit of Antichrist, whom God vpbraideth by his Prophet, saying, But thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heauen, &c. but from the Spirit of Antichrist, whom God upbraideth by his Prophet, saying, But thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, etc. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, vvg, p-acp pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp po21 n1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp n1, av (14) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 71
1117 Let this be thought on of vs all, and from the consideration of this pride, which originally is in Satan, deriuatiuely in his members and instruments, whereby they would make themselues gods, let vs make this double vse, Let this be Thought on of us all, and from the consideration of this pride, which originally is in Satan, derivatively in his members and Instruments, whereby they would make themselves God's, let us make this double use, vvb d vbi vvn a-acp pp-f pno12 d, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq av-j vbz p-acp np1, av-j p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, c-crq pns32 vmd vvi px32 n2, vvb pno12 vvi d j-jn n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 157 Page 71
1118 neither to giue to others, or take to our selues any part of Gods honour. First, let not vs by any meanes deifie the Deuill or make him our God, neither to give to Others, or take to our selves any part of God's honour. First, let not us by any means deify the devil or make him our God, av-dx pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn, cc vvi p-acp po12 n2 d n1 pp-f npg1 n1. ord, vvb xx pno12 p-acp d n2 vvi dt n1 cc vvi pno31 po12 np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 157 Page 71
1119 or yet giue him or his instruments such honour as they are ready to take. or yet give him or his Instruments such honour as they Are ready to take. cc av vvb pno31 cc po31 n2 d n1 c-acp pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 71
1120 Yet thus men doe, not onely by deuoting themselues to the Deuill vpon tearmes and conditions, Yet thus men do, not only by devoting themselves to the devil upon terms and conditions, av av n2 vdb, xx av-j p-acp vvg px32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 cc n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 71
1121 as doe Witches, Necromancers, and the like, which is directly to make him their god; as doe Witches, Necromancers, and the like, which is directly to make him their god; c-acp n1 n2, n2, cc dt j, r-crq vbz av-j pc-acp vvi pno31 po32 n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 71
1122 but euen when in their liues they obey him more then God, bestowing their best affections on the basest obiects, and walke in sinnes and trespasses according to the course of the world, but even when in their lives they obey him more then God, bestowing their best affections on the Basest objects, and walk in Sins and Trespasses according to the course of the world, cc-acp av c-crq p-acp po32 n2 pns32 vvb pno31 av-dc cs np1, vvg po32 js n2 p-acp dt js n2, cc vvb p-acp n2 cc n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 71
1123 and after the prince that ruleth in the ayre, euen the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience. and After the Prince that Ruleth in the air, even the Spirit that now works in the children of disobedience. cc p-acp dt n1 cst vvz p-acp dt n1, av-j dt n1 cst av vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1124 For in this sence he is called the god of the world. Moreouer, men deifie the Deuill, For in this sense he is called the god of the world. Moreover, men deify the devil, c-acp p-acp d n1 pns31 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av, n2 vvi dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1125 when they giue diuine honour to any creature. This I say, first, euen in regard of the Saints themselues and their images; when they give divine honour to any creature. This I say, First, even in regard of the Saints themselves and their Images; c-crq pns32 vvb j-jn n1 p-acp d n1. d pns11 vvb, ord, av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 px32 cc po32 n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1126 for hereby the Deuill onely is indeed honoured, who often abuseth their names, and appeares in and at their images. for hereby the devil only is indeed honoured, who often abuseth their names, and appears in and At their Images. c-acp av dt n1 av-j vbz av vvn, r-crq av vvz po32 n2, cc vvz p-acp cc p-acp po32 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1127 The Saints themselues neither doe nor dare take that honour which idolaters would giue them: The Saints themselves neither do nor Dare take that honour which Idolaters would give them: dt n2 px32 av-dx vdi ccx vvb vvi d n1 r-crq n2 vmd vvi pno32: (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1128 they dare neither take it on earth, nor now in heauen, though we should grant they see and take notice of our prayers and deuotions done vnto them. they Dare neither take it on earth, nor now in heaven, though we should grant they see and take notice of our Prayers and devotions done unto them. pns32 vvb dx vvb pn31 p-acp n1, ccx av p-acp n1, cs pns12 vmd vvi pns32 vvb cc vvi n1 pp-f po12 n2 cc n2 vdn p-acp pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1129 Doe we thinke that the blessed Virgin, now in the presence of Christ and of God, dares arrogate such titles to her selfe, Do we think that the blessed Virgae, now in the presence of christ and of God, dares arrogate such titles to her self, vdb pns12 vvb cst dt j-vvn n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f np1, vvz vvi d n2 p-acp po31 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1130 as superstitious Papists giue vnto her? who in their Rosaries and Letanies call her Queene of heauen, Gate of Paradise, Mother of mercy, our saluation, she that bruised the Serpents head: as superstitious Papists give unto her? who in their Rosaries and Litanies call her Queen of heaven, Gate of Paradise, Mother of mercy, our salvation, she that Bruised the Serpents head: c-acp j njp2 vvb p-acp pno31? q-crq p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 vvb po31 n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n1, po12 n1, pns31 cst vvd dt ng1 n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1131 which last propertie in the vulgar translation of their Bibles, is attributed to the woman, Gen. 3.15. which last property in the Vulgar Translation of their Bibles, is attributed to the woman, Gen. 3.15. r-crq vvb n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 np1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1132 who also in their Ladies Psalter, called Saint Bonauentures Psalter, which is nothing else but the 150. Psalmes of Dauid, take away the name of God, who also in their Ladies Psalter, called Saint Bonauentures Psalter, which is nothing Else but the 150. Psalms of David, take away the name of God, r-crq av p-acp po32 n2 n1, vvd n1 npg1 n1, r-crq vbz pix av cc-acp dt crd n2 pp-f np1, vvb av dt n1 pp-f np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1133 and in its roome put the name of Mary. Yea, in their other Psalter of our Lady, which is digested into 15 demands, she is called the first cause of our saluation, and in its room put the name of Marry. Yea, in their other Psalter of our Lady, which is digested into 15 demands, she is called the First cause of our salvation, cc p-acp po31 n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f uh. uh, p-acp po32 j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp crd n2, pns31 vbz vvn dt ord n1 pp-f po12 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1134 and one who at the last day shall moderate the sentence of the Iudge. and one who At the last day shall moderate the sentence of the Judge. cc pi r-crq p-acp dt ord n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1135 Yea, so farre haue they proceeded, as to place her before Iesus Christ in these words, Glory be to you ô Virgin, Yea, so Far have they proceeded, as to place her before Iesus christ in these words, Glory be to you o Virgae, uh, av av-j vhb pns32 vvd, c-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp np1 np1 p-acp d n2, n1 vbb p-acp pn22 uh n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1136 and to Iesus Christ, &c. The like honour they giue to other Saints: but doe they accept it? no: and to Iesus christ, etc. The like honour they give to other Saints: but do they accept it? no: cc p-acp np1 np1, av dt j n1 pns32 vvb p-acp j-jn n2: cc-acp vdb pns32 vvb pn31? uh-dx: (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1137 they are all chast Virgins, chast Matrons, and know that by accepting such honours, they should consent to spirituall adul•ery, which is idolatry. they Are all chaste Virgins, chaste Matrons, and know that by accepting such honours, they should consent to spiritual adul•ery, which is idolatry. pns32 vbr d j n2, j n2, cc vvb cst p-acp vvg d n2, pns32 vmd vvi p-acp j n1, r-crq vbz n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1138 Thus the Saints are abused by Papists, who yet themselues are not excused from spirituall adultery, Thus the Saints Are abused by Papists, who yet themselves Are not excused from spiritual adultery, av dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp njp2, r-crq av px32 vbr xx vvn p-acp j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1139 though the Saints partake not with them in it: though the Saints partake not with them in it: cs dt n2 vvb xx p-acp pno32 p-acp pn31: (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1140 as it is said, He that looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery already with her in his heart; as it is said, He that looks on a woman to lust After her, hath committed adultery already with her in his heart; c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, pns31 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, vhz vvn n1 av p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1141 though she be only a meere passiue obiect and not consenting: though she be only a mere passive Object and not consenting: cs pns31 vbb av-j dt j j n1 cc xx vvg: (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 72
1142 of whom as also of the Saints and idolaters, we may say as Saint Augustine said of Lucretia, being rauished and forced by Tarquinius, they indeed were two, yet one committed the adultery. of whom as also of the Saints and Idolaters, we may say as Saint Augustine said of Lucretia, being ravished and forced by Tarquinius, they indeed were two, yet one committed the adultery. pp-f ro-crq c-acp av pp-f dt n2 cc n2, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 np1 vvd pp-f np1, vbg vvn cc vvn p-acp np1, pns32 av vbdr crd, av pi vvn dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 73
1143 And yet seeing idolatry as adultery, is properly betweene two or moe, we conclude that the idoll here thus pleased and honoured, is the Deuill and none other. And yet seeing idolatry as adultery, is properly between two or more, we conclude that the idol Here thus pleased and honoured, is the devil and none other. cc av vvg n1 p-acp n1, vbz av-j p-acp crd cc av-dc, pns12 vvb cst dt n1 av av vvn cc vvn, vbz dt n1 cc pix j-jn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 73
1144 Secondly, if we giue like honour to the Pope as is due to God, we thus both deifie the Deuill in him, Secondly, if we give like honour to the Pope as is due to God, we thus both deify the devil in him, ord, cs pns12 vvb av-j n1 p-acp dt n1 c-acp vbz j-jn p-acp np1, pns12 av av-d vvi dt n1 p-acp pno31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 73
1145 and him in himselfe, who herein is an instrument of the Deuill, or else hee durst neuer approue of such honour as is giuen him, and him in himself, who herein is an Instrument of the devil, or Else he durst never approve of such honour as is given him, cc pno31 p-acp px31, r-crq av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av pns31 vvd av-x vvi pp-f d n1 c-acp vbz vvn pno31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 73
1146 when texts of Scripture, which are properly & truly meant of Christ and the holy Ghost, are applied to him; when texts of Scripture, which Are properly & truly meant of christ and the holy Ghost, Are applied to him; c-crq n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr av-j cc av-j vvd pp-f np1 cc dt j n1, vbr vvn p-acp pno31; (14) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 73
1147 as in the vacancy of the Popedome, when to obtaine a new Pope, they sing that tract out of the Prophet, which they reade, Erit dux ejus ex eo (sz. as in the vacancy of the Popedom, when to obtain a new Pope, they sing that tract out of the Prophet, which they read, Erit dux His ex eo (sz. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi dt j n1, pns32 vvb cst n1 av pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 vvb, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (fw-la. (14) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 73
1148 Israele) & princeps de medio ejus producetur: Thus in English, And their nobles (or noble ruler) shall bee of themselues, Israel) & princeps de medio His producetur: Thus in English, And their Nobles (or noble ruler) shall be of themselves, np1) cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: av p-acp jp, cc po32 n2-j (cc j n1) vmb vbi pp-f px32, (14) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 73
1149 and their gouernour shall proceed from the midst of them. Which words are meant of our Sauiour Christ. and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them. Which words Are meant of our Saviour christ. cc po32 n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32. r-crq n2 vbr vvn pp-f po12 n1 np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 73
1150 So, when they apply to the Pope that speech of our Sauiour Christ which is true only of the holy Ghost, I will not leaue you comfortlesse, I will pray the Father and hee shall giue you another Comforter. So, when they apply to the Pope that speech of our Saviour christ which is true only of the holy Ghost, I will not leave you comfortless, I will pray the Father and he shall give you Another Comforter. np1, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 cst n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 r-crq vbz j j pp-f dt j n1, pns11 vmb xx vvi pn22 av-j, pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 cc pns31 vmb vvi pn22 j-jn n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 73
1151 Consonant to which when he is chosen he is set on high vpon the Altar, which is the seat of their god, and there he is adored. Consonant to which when he is chosen he is Set on high upon the Altar, which is the seat of their god, and there he is adored. j p-acp r-crq c-crq pns31 vbz vvn pns31 vbz vvn p-acp j p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc a-acp pns31 vbz vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 73
1152 By these and the like honours done the Pope, they shew what god they worship, namely their god-pope, or which they are not aware of, the Deuill in the Pope: By these and the like honours done the Pope, they show what god they worship, namely their god-pope, or which they Are not aware of, the devil in the Pope: p-acp d cc dt j n2 vdi dt n1, pns32 vvb r-crq n1 pns32 vvb, av po32 n1, cc r-crq pns32 vbr xx j pp-f, dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 73
1153 they may say what they will, but their intentions will not excuse them. they may say what they will, but their intentions will not excuse them. pns32 vmb vvi r-crq pns32 vmb, cc-acp po32 n2 vmb xx vvi pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 73
1154 Thirdly, the like in effect is done, when we feare, loue, respect, honour any thing or person more then we do God himselfe. Thirdly, the like in Effect is done, when we Fear, love, respect, honour any thing or person more then we do God himself. ord, dt j p-acp n1 vbz vdn, c-crq pns12 vvb, n1, n1, vvb d n1 cc n1 av-dc cs pns12 vdb np1 px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 73
1155 Question. Must none be honoured but God only? and doe we make them gods whom wee any wayes honour? Answer. No, all superiours must be honoured, according to the fifth Commandement: Question. Must none be honoured but God only? and do we make them God's whom we any ways honour? Answer. No, all superiors must be honoured, according to the fifth Commandment: n1. vmb pix vbi vvn p-acp np1 av-j? cc vdb pns12 vvi pno32 n2 r-crq pns12 d n2 vvi? vvb. uh-dx, d n2-jn vmb vbi vvn, vvg p-acp dt ord n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 73
1156 whether they be superiours with authority ouer vs, as are Magistrates, though euill, as Samuel honoured Saul, (which popish Iesuites will not doe, who otherwise are not behind any in giuing honour where they should not:) or without authority, whither they be superiors with Authority over us, as Are Magistrates, though evil, as Samuel honoured Saul, (which popish Iesuites will not do, who otherwise Are not behind any in giving honour where they should not:) or without Authority, cs pns32 vbb n2-jn p-acp n1 p-acp pno12, c-acp vbr n2, cs j-jn, c-acp np1 vvn np1, (r-crq j npg1 vmb xx vdi, r-crq av vbr xx p-acp d p-acp vvg n1 c-crq pns32 vmd xx:) cc p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 73
1157 as are the aged, learned, noble, &c. whom we must honour, by acknowledging and approuing their gifts, as Are the aged, learned, noble, etc. whom we must honour, by acknowledging and approving their Gifts, c-acp vbr dt j-vvn, j, j, av r-crq pns12 vmb vvi, p-acp vvg cc vvg po32 n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 74
1158 and that order in which God hath placed them: so by our loue and thankfulnesse: and that order in which God hath placed them: so by our love and thankfulness: cc d n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno32: av p-acp po12 n1 cc n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 74
1159 yea, all must be honoured of vs, (though our inferiours in other respects) in whom any grace of God appeares, yea, all must be honoured of us, (though our inferiors in other respects) in whom any grace of God appears, uh, d vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno12, (cs po12 n2-jn p-acp j-jn n2) p-acp ro-crq d n1 pp-f np1 vvz, (14) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 74
1160 and that according to that measure of grace and goodnesse we espie in them. For honouring them so, we in them honour God. and that according to that measure of grace and Goodness we espy in them. For honouring them so, we in them honour God. cc d vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pns12 vvb p-acp pno32. p-acp vvg pno32 av, pns12 p-acp pno32 n1 np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 74
1161 Secondly, it concernes vs, vnlesse we will shew our selues ••ps and instruments of Satan, by no meanes to appropriate Gods honour to our selues. Secondly, it concerns us, unless we will show our selves ••ps and Instruments of Satan, by no means to Appropriate God's honour to our selves. ord, pn31 vvz pno12, cs pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dx n2 pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp po12 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1162 The very pride of the heart is a thing hatefull to God, and the inordinate desire of honour, is, The very pride of the heart is a thing hateful to God, and the inordinate desire of honour, is, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt n1 j p-acp np1, cc dt j n1 pp-f n1, vbz, (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1163 as Saint Paul said of the desire of money, the root of all euill: as elsewhere, Initium omnis peccati superbia, The beginning of all sinne is Pride; as Saint Paul said of the desire of money, the root of all evil: as elsewhere, Initium omnis peccati superbia, The beginning of all sin is Pride; c-acp n1 np1 vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f d n-jn: c-acp av, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 vbz n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1164 nay it is the height of all sinne, whereby man peruersly affecting highnesse, forsakes God, who should be the beginning and end of all his desires, nay it is the height of all sin, whereby man perversely affecting highness, forsakes God, who should be the beginning and end of all his Desires, uh pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq n1 av-j vvg n1, vvz np1, r-crq vmd vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d po31 n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1165 and becomes a god to himselfe. and becomes a god to himself. cc vvz dt n1 p-acp px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1166 Thus we offend, when we seeke honour to our selues from any thing we either receiue or doe. Thus we offend, when we seek honour to our selves from any thing we either receive or do. av pns12 vvb, c-crq pns12 vvb n1 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp d n1 pns12 d vvi cc vdb. (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1167 He that considers and ponders duely how naked both in soule and body he came into the world, He that considers and ponders duly how naked both in soul and body he Come into the world, pns31 cst vvz cc n2 av-jn uh-crq j av-d p-acp n1 cc n1 pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1168 how miserable and disabled he is by sinne, how destitute of all good, without the grace of God in Iesus Christ, will see he hath but little cause to be proud of any thing, how miserable and disabled he is by sin, how destitute of all good, without the grace of God in Iesus christ, will see he hath but little cause to be proud of any thing, c-crq j cc vvd pns31 vbz p-acp n1, c-crq j pp-f d j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1, vmb vvi pns31 vhz p-acp j n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f d n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1169 and that he oweth all honour and respect to God for whatsoeuer good thing hee either hath or doth: and that he owes all honour and respect to God for whatsoever good thing he either hath or does: cc cst pns31 vvz d n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 p-acp r-crq j n1 pns31 av-d vhz cc vdz: (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1170 which if he ascribe to himselfe, hee sets himselfe in Gods stead, and exalts himselfe against God. which if he ascribe to himself, he sets himself in God's stead, and exalts himself against God. q-crq cs pns31 vvb p-acp px31, pns31 vvz px31 p-acp npg1 n1, cc vvz px31 p-acp np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1171 Thus doe they who haue their hearts lifted vp, and are proud of their riches, which they ascribe to their owne meanes, Thus do they who have their hearts lifted up, and Are proud of their riches, which they ascribe to their own means, av vdb pns32 r-crq vhb po32 n2 vvd a-acp, cc vbr j pp-f po32 n2, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp po32 d n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1172 as in Hezechia•, and especially in that proud Prince of Tyrus, Ezechiel 28. 1-4.5. as in Hezechia•, and especially in that proud Prince of Tyre, Ezechiel 28. 1-4.5. c-acp p-acp np1, cc av-j p-acp cst j n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1173 So if any be proud of their wit and learning, either making themselues wiser then God himselfe, So if any be proud of their wit and learning, either making themselves Wiser then God himself, av cs d vbb j pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, d vvg px32 jc cs np1 px31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1174 as did that proud King of Spaine, who vaunted that if hee had beene present with God when he made the world, he would haue aduised him to haue disposed better of things then they are disposed of; as did that proud King of Spain, who vaunted that if he had been present with God when he made the world, he would have advised him to have disposed better of things then they Are disposed of; c-acp vdd d j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd cst cs pns31 vhd vbn j p-acp np1 c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1, pns31 vmd vhi vvn pno31 pc-acp vhi vvn av-jc pp-f n2 cs pns32 vbr vvn pp-f; (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 74
1175 or else, vainely referring their wit and knowledge to make themselues knowne and famous, as if they said to themselues what the Poet floutingly sings to such, that their knowledge is nothing vnlesse others also know that they haue knowledge. or Else, vainly referring their wit and knowledge to make themselves known and famous, as if they said to themselves what the Poet floutingly sings to such, that their knowledge is nothing unless Others also know that they have knowledge. cc av, av-j vvg po32 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi px32 vvn cc j, c-acp cs pns32 vvd p-acp px32 q-crq dt n1 av-j vvz p-acp d, cst po32 n1 vbz pix cs ng2-jn av vvb cst pns32 vhb n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 75
1176 So, if any conceiue better of themselues, or expect like respect of others from their gay and fine apparell, of which sort especially are our artificiall women, which will be better then God made them, So, if any conceive better of themselves, or expect like respect of Others from their gay and fine apparel, of which sort especially Are our artificial women, which will be better then God made them, np1, cs d vvb av-jc pp-f px32, cc vvb av-j n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp po32 j cc j n1, pp-f r-crq n1 av-j vbr po12 j n2, r-crq vmb vbi jc cs np1 vvd pno32, (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 75
1177 and therefore disliking his handiworke, die their haire, paint their faces, disguise themselues in their attirings, bringing their hips vp to their shoulders, baring their necks to the nauill, and Therefore disliking his handiwork, die their hair, paint their faces, disguise themselves in their attirings, bringing their hips up to their shoulders, baring their necks to the navel, cc av j-vvg po31 n1, vvb po32 n1, vvb po32 n2, vvb px32 p-acp po32 n2, vvg po32 n2 a-acp p-acp po32 n2, n-vvg po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 75
1178 and otherwise making themselues peacocke-like by their periwigges and other haire-coronets and topgallants. As they now know not themselues; and otherwise making themselves Peacock-like by their periwigges and other haire-coronets and topgallants. As they now know not themselves; cc av vvg px32 j p-acp po32 n2 cc j-jn n2 cc n2. p-acp pns32 av vvb xx px32; (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 75
1179 so, without speedy repentance, they may feare, lest God when he visits them, doe not acknowledge them for his owne, so, without speedy Repentance, they may Fear, lest God when he visits them, do not acknowledge them for his own, av, p-acp j n1, pns32 vmb vvi, cs np1 c-crq pns31 vvz pno32, vdb xx vvi pno32 p-acp po31 d, (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 75
1180 but reiect them, saying, I gaue you other faces, other complexions, other hayre, other bones, other bodies, other brests, other bellies, depart from me, I know you not. but reject them, saying, I gave you other faces, other complexions, other hair, other bones, other bodies, other breasts, other bellies, depart from me, I know you not. cc-acp vvb pno32, vvg, pns11 vvd pn22 j-jn n2, j-jn n2, j-jn n1, j-jn n2, j-jn n2, j-jn n2, j-jn n2, vvb p-acp pno11, pns11 vvb pn22 xx. (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 75
1181 The like crime are both Magistrates and Ministers guilty of, when, being but Ministers of Gods Iustice and his Truth, they referre what authority and power they haue to the aduancing of their owne honour, to the inriching of their owne persons, to the reuenging of their owne quarrels. The like crime Are both Magistrates and Ministers guilty of, when, being but Ministers of God's justice and his Truth, they refer what Authority and power they have to the advancing of their own honour, to the enriching of their own Persons, to the revenging of their own quarrels. dt j n1 vbr d n2 cc n2 j pp-f, c-crq, vbg p-acp n2 pp-f npg1 n1 cc po31 n1, pns32 vvb r-crq n1 cc n1 pns32 vhb p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 d n1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 d n2, p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f po32 d n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 75
1182 Thus generally offend they who any wayes breake the bounds of modesty, either in conceiuing highly of themselues, Thus generally offend they who any ways break the bounds of modesty, either in conceiving highly of themselves, av av-j vvi pns32 r-crq d n2 vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, av-d p-acp vvg av-j pp-f px32, (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 75
1183 or in speaking proudly and arrogantly, or in shewing pride by their workes, lookes, gestures, or the like: or in speaking proudly and arrogantly, or in showing pride by their works, looks, gestures, or the like: cc p-acp vvg av-j cc av-j, cc p-acp vvg n1 p-acp po32 n2, n2, n2, cc dt j: (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 75
1184 thus men rob God of his honour, and deifie themselues. thus men rob God of his honour, and deify themselves. av n2 vvb np1 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvi px32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 75
1185 Thus also, if in any thing we doe, we seeke honour to our selues from it, Thus also, if in any thing we do, we seek honour to our selves from it, av av, cs p-acp d n1 pns12 vdb, pns12 vvb n1 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp pn31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 75
1186 or if when honour is giuen vs, we let it rest with vs, we thus also make gods of our selues, or if when honour is given us, we let it rest with us, we thus also make God's of our selves, cc cs c-crq n1 vbz vvn pno12, pns12 vvb pn31 n1 p-acp pno12, pns12 av av vvi n2 pp-f po12 n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 75
1187 and peruert the order of nature, not working as the creatures of God, who made vs to glorifie him, and pervert the order of nature, not working as the creatures of God, who made us to Glorify him, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, xx vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd pno12 pc-acp vvi pno31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 75
1188 but as Satans instruments, whom we serue herein, by peruerting the order set by God in nature, but as Satan Instruments, whom we serve herein, by perverting the order Set by God in nature, cc-acp c-acp npg1 n2, ro-crq pns12 vvb av, p-acp vvg dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 75
1189 and making a new ordination of things quite contrary. and making a new ordination of things quite contrary. cc vvg dt j n1 pp-f n2 av j-jn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 75
1190 But wee must write after the copy of the foure and twenty Elders, who cast downe their crownes before the Throne at the feete of the Lambe: But we must write After the copy of the foure and twenty Elders, who cast down their crowns before the Throne At the feet of the Lamb: cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd cc crd n2-jn, r-crq vvd a-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 75
1191 else the very heathen shall condemne vs. The Romanes by that ceremonie they vsed in their triumphs, teach vs that the successe of things, Else the very heathen shall condemn us The Romans by that ceremony they used in their Triumphos, teach us that the success of things, av dt j n-jn vmb vvi pno12 dt njp2 p-acp cst n1 pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2, vvb pno12 d dt n1 pp-f n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 76
1192 and honour thence due, is to be attributed, not to our selues but to God. and honour thence due, is to be attributed, not to our selves but to God. cc n1 av j-jn, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, xx p-acp po12 n2 cc-acp p-acp np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 76
1193 For the Lawrell crownes which they carried when they ascended into the Capitoll and sacrificed to Iupiter, they laid downe in the lap of Iupiter, as Pliny recordeth. For the Laurel crowns which they carried when they ascended into the Capitol and sacrificed to Iupiter, they laid down in the lap of Iupiter, as pliny recordeth. p-acp dt n1 vvz r-crq pns32 vvd c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt np1 cc vvn p-acp np1, pns32 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 vvz. (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 76
1194 Wherefore it was a prophane thing in Nebuchadnezzar, when he had taken the Iewes as fishes in a net, to sacrifice to his not, Wherefore it was a profane thing in Nebuchadnezzar, when he had taken the Iewes as Fish in a net, to sacrifice to his not, c-crq pn31 vbds dt j n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vhd vvn dt np2 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 xx, (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 76
1195 and to offer incense vnto his yarn: and to offer incense unto his yarn: cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 76
1196 as it should haue beene in Peter, if when after he had inclosed so many fishes in his net, he had not acknowledged Christs power, by falling downe at Iesus knees. as it should have been in Peter, if when After he had enclosed so many Fish in his net, he had not acknowledged Christ power, by falling down At Iesus knees. c-acp pn31 vmd vhi vbn p-acp np1, cs c-crq p-acp pns31 vhd vvn av d n2 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vhd xx vvn npg1 n1, p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp np1 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 76
1197 Here two questions. 1. May not a man praise himselfe and speake of such gifts and graces as he hath receiued? I answer, a man is bound to acknowledge Gods grace in him, Here two questions. 1. May not a man praise himself and speak of such Gifts and graces as he hath received? I answer, a man is bound to acknowledge God's grace in him, av crd n2. crd vmb xx dt n1 vvb px31 cc vvi pp-f d n2 cc n2 c-acp pns31 vhz vvn? pns11 vvb, dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp pno31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1198 and goodnesse to him, yea in some cases he may (and must) speake of them. and Goodness to him, yea in Some cases he may (and must) speak of them. cc n1 p-acp pno31, uh p-acp d n2 pns31 vmb (cc vmb) vvi pp-f pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1199 So did Samuel, 1. Sam. 12.5. &c. so S Paul, Act. 23.1. 2. Tim. 1.12.13.14. So did Samuel, 1. Sam. 12.5. etc. so S Paul, Act. 23.1. 2. Tim. 1.12.13.14. av vdd np1, crd np1 crd. av av sy np1, n1 crd. crd np1 crd. (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1200 But then it must be done, first, in great humility without all boasting, and with a double acknowledgement: But then it must be done, First, in great humility without all boasting, and with a double acknowledgement: p-acp av pn31 vmb vbi vdn, ord, p-acp j n1 p-acp d n-vvg, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1201 first, of the good done by vs, that is by the blessing onely of God, First, of the good done by us, that is by the blessing only of God, ord, pp-f dt j vdn p-acp pno12, cst vbz p-acp dt n1 av-j pp-f np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1202 and that our abilities are the gifts of God, bestowed on vs for the good as well of others as our owne. and that our abilities Are the Gifts of God, bestowed on us for the good as well of Others as our own. cc d po12 n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, vvd p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j c-acp av pp-f n2-jn p-acp po12 d. (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1203 Secondly, of the imperfections of our best actions, and that by all we can doe or haue done, we cannot satisfie the law of God, Secondly, of the imperfections of our best actions, and that by all we can do or have done, we cannot satisfy the law of God, ord, pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 js n2, cc cst p-acp d pns12 vmb vdi cc vhb vdn, pns12 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1204 or stand in iudgement with him, but that we stand need of his mercy, as Nehem. 13.22. Again, it may be done in case of detraction, or when our authority is called into question: or stand in judgement with him, but that we stand need of his mercy, as Nehemiah 13.22. Again, it may be done in case of detraction, or when our Authority is called into question: cc vvb p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, cc-acp cst pns12 vvb n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-acp np1 crd. av, pn31 vmb vbi vdn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc c-crq po12 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1205 then we may say with Paul, — ye haue compelled me: and speake of our priuiledges, as he, 2. Cor. 11.22.23. Thirdly, to giue good example and instruction to others, we may speake of Gods graces in vs, 2. Thes. 3.7.8.9. then we may say with Paul, — you have compelled me: and speak of our privileges, as he, 2. Cor. 11.22.23. Thirdly, to give good Exampl and instruction to Others, we may speak of God's graces in us, 2. Thebes 3.7.8.9. cs pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1, — pn22 vhb vvn pno11: cc vvi pp-f po12 n2, c-acp pns31, crd np1 crd. ord, pc-acp vvi j n1 cc n1 p-acp n2-jn, pns12 vmb vvi pp-f npg1 n2 p-acp pno12, crd np1 crd. (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1206 so we may speake to the yonger sort especially, of such things as God hath done for vs, by deliuering vs, so we may speak to the younger sort especially, of such things as God hath done for us, by delivering us, av pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt jc n1 av-j, pp-f d n2 c-acp np1 vhz vdn p-acp pno12, p-acp vvg pno12, (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1207 & the like, that they also by our example may trust in God, Psal. 66.16. and Psal. 40.1.2.3. These and such like circumstances obserued, we breake not Salomons rule, Let anothers mouth commend thee: & the like, that they also by our Exampl may trust in God, Psalm 66.16. and Psalm 40.1.2.3. These and such like Circumstances observed, we break not Solomon's Rule, Let another's Mouth commend thee: cc dt j, cst pns32 av p-acp po12 n1 vmb vvi p-acp np1, np1 crd. cc np1 crd. np1 cc d j n2 vvn, pns12 vvb xx np1 n1, vvb j-jn n1 vvb pno21: (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1208 neither dishonour we God, but rather honour him and his gifts in vs. neither dishonour we God, but rather honour him and his Gifts in us dx n1 pns12 np1, cc-acp av-c vvb pno31 cc po31 n2 p-acp pno12 (14) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 76
1209 Secondly, may wee not both desire honour, and also accept it when it is giuen vs? I answer, Secondly, may we not both desire honour, and also accept it when it is given us? I answer, ord, vmb pns12 xx d n1 n1, cc av vvb pn31 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn pno12? pns11 vvb, (14) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 77
1210 first, for the desire of it: First, for the desire of it: ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31: (14) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 77
1211 we may not desire honour, through vaine glory, hypocrisie by seeming only religious, or by vnlawfull meanes, we may not desire honour, through vain glory, hypocrisy by seeming only religious, or by unlawful means, pns12 vmb xx vvi n1, p-acp j n1, n1 p-acp vvg av-j j, cc p-acp j n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 77
1212 as by bribery, simony, &c. yet wee may and must seeke that honor that commeth from God, which is attained by vertuous and godly deeds; as by bribery, simony, etc. yet we may and must seek that honour that comes from God, which is attained by virtuous and godly Deeds; c-acp p-acp n1, n1, av av pns12 vmb cc vmb vvi d n1 cst vvz p-acp np1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp j cc j n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 77
1213 we may desire and must seeke a good name, especially if we be Magistrates or Ministers, according to Philip. 4.8. and that first for Gods glory, Matth. 5.16. 2. Sam. 12.14. we may desire and must seek a good name, especially if we be Magistrates or Ministers, according to Philip. 4.8. and that First for God's glory, Matthew 5.16. 2. Sam. 12.14. pns12 vmb vvi cc vmb vvi dt j n1, av-j cs pns12 vbb n2 cc n2, vvg p-acp vvi. crd. cc d ord p-acp npg1 n1, np1 crd. crd np1 crd. (14) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 77
1214 Secondly, for the good of others and our owne, for thus our authority increaseth with our honour, which makes much for the drawing on of others, both to receiue the truth from vs, and to imitate our vertues. Secondly, for the good of Others and our own, for thus our Authority increases with our honour, which makes much for the drawing on of Others, both to receive the truth from us, and to imitate our Virtues. ord, p-acp dt j pp-f n2-jn cc po12 d, c-acp av po12 n1 vvz p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vvz d p-acp dt vvg a-acp pp-f n2-jn, av-d pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno12, cc pc-acp vvi po12 n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 77
1215 Answerably, if honour be giuen vs, we may accept of it, it is iustice in them that giue it, Answerably, if honour be given us, we may accept of it, it is Justice in them that give it, av-j, cs n1 vbb vvn pno12, pns12 vmb vvi pp-f pn31, pn31 vbz n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb pn31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 77
1216 and according to Gods will in the fifth Commandement; yet with these cautions. First, not to let it rest with vs, but to returne it to God wholly. and according to God's will in the fifth Commandment; yet with these cautions. First, not to let it rest with us, but to return it to God wholly. cc vvg p-acp n2 vmb p-acp dt ord n1; av p-acp d n2. ord, xx pc-acp vvi pn31 n1 p-acp pno12, cc-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp np1 av-jn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 77
1217 Secondly, not to rest in it as in a sufficient reward of our vertues; we must looke for our full reward hereafter. Secondly, not to rest in it as in a sufficient reward of our Virtues; we must look for our full reward hereafter. ord, xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2; pns12 vmb vvi p-acp po12 j n1 av. (14) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 77
1218 Now the reason of all I haue said, is because God only and in all things is to be honoured and glorified according to the tenour of the first Commandement, and Psal. 148.13. Matth. 4.10. Isa. 42.8 and 48.11. 1. Tim. 1.17. I conclude all briefly saying that as on the one side there is nothing more amiable and excellent then humility; Now the reason of all I have said, is Because God only and in all things is to be honoured and glorified according to the tenor of the First Commandment, and Psalm 148.13. Matthew 4.10. Isaiah 42.8 and 48.11. 1. Tim. 1.17. I conclude all briefly saying that as on the one side there is nothing more amiable and excellent then humility; av dt n1 pp-f d pns11 vhb vvn, vbz p-acp np1 av-j cc p-acp d n2 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, cc np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd cc crd. crd np1 crd. pns11 vvb d av-j vvg cst c-acp p-acp dt crd n1 a-acp vbz pix av-dc j cc j av n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 77
1219 so on the other side there is nothing more hatefull to God, and more grieuously punished of God then is pride: so on the other side there is nothing more hateful to God, and more grievously punished of God then is pride: av p-acp dt j-jn n1 a-acp vbz pix av-dc j p-acp np1, cc av-dc av-j vvn pp-f np1 av vbz n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 77
1220 for as by it men most directly sinne against him in the breach of the first Commandement, for as by it men most directly sin against him in the breach of the First Commandment, c-acp c-acp p-acp pn31 n2 av-ds av-j n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 77
1221 so doth he most directly oppose and set himselfe against such, according to Iam. 4.6. God resisteth the proud, as if God had vndertaken a speciall combat with such. so does he most directly oppose and Set himself against such, according to Iam. 4.6. God Resisteth the proud, as if God had undertaken a special combat with such. av vdz pns31 av-ds av-j vvi cc vvi px31 p-acp d, vvg p-acp np1 crd. np1 vvz dt j, c-acp cs np1 vhd vvn dt j n1 p-acp d. (14) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 77
1222 See this, and seeing let vs feare, in the examples of Lucifer and his angels, for their pride throwne downe from heauen: See this, and seeing let us Fear, in the Examples of Lucifer and his Angels, for their pride thrown down from heaven: vvb d, cc vvg vvb pno12 vvi, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, p-acp po32 n1 vvn a-acp p-acp n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 77
1223 in the builders of the Tower of Babel, who when they had said — let vs make vs a name — then God himselfe is said to come downe, and to haue scattered them abroad from thence vpon the face of all the earth. in the Builders of the Tower of Babel, who when they had said — let us make us a name — then God himself is said to come down, and to have scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth. p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq c-crq pns32 vhd vvn — vvb pno12 vvi pno12 dt n1 — av np1 px31 vbz vvn p-acp vvb a-acp, cc pc-acp vhi vvn pno32 av p-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 77
1224 Looke also vpon Nebuchadnezzar, and as you heare him thus crowing vpon the top of his royall Palace, Is not this great Babylon that I haue built for the house of the Kingdome, by the might of my power, Look also upon Nebuchadnezzar, and as you hear him thus crowing upon the top of his royal Palace, Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the house of the Kingdom, by the might of my power, vvb av p-acp np1, cc c-acp pn22 vvb pno31 av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, vbz xx d j np1 cst pns11 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 78
1225 and for the honour of my Maiesty? so hearken againe and you shall heare while the word is in his mouth, a voice from heauen, saying, O King — the Kingdome is departed from thee, and for the honour of my Majesty? so harken again and you shall hear while the word is in his Mouth, a voice from heaven, saying, Oh King — the Kingdom is departed from thee, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1? av vvi av cc pn22 vmb vvi cs dt n1 vbz p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 p-acp n1, vvg, uh n1 — dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno21, (14) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 78
1226 and they shall driue thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, &c. So Corah and his complices, not content with their Leuiticall function, sought the office of the Priest also; and they shall driven thee from men, and thy Dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, etc. So Corah and his accomplices, not content with their Levitical function, sought the office of the Priest also; cc pns32 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp n2, cc po21 n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, av av np1 cc po31 n2, xx j p-acp po32 j n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av; (14) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 78
1227 and when in like presumption they came with their Censors to try the matter before the Lord, he visited them himselfe, — making a new thing, the earth opened her mouth and swallowed vp (or rather downe) Corah and his company, so low as before they had exalted themselues high. and when in like presumption they Come with their Censors to try the matter before the Lord, he visited them himself, — making a new thing, the earth opened her Mouth and swallowed up (or rather down) Corah and his company, so low as before they had exalted themselves high. cc c-crq p-acp j n1 pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd pno32 px31, — vvg dt j n1, dt n1 vvd po31 n1 cc vvn a-acp (cc av a-acp) np1 cc po31 n1, av av-j c-acp a-acp pns32 vhd vvn px32 j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 78
1228 Lastly, looke vpon Herod in his pride smitten by an Angell of the Lord, and eaten vp of wormes, Lastly, look upon Herod in his pride smitten by an Angel of the Lord, and eaten up of worms, ord, vvb p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvn a-acp pp-f n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 78
1229 because he tooke Gods honour to himselfe, when vpon an Oration made, the people shouted, saying, The voice of God and not of man. Because he took God's honour to himself, when upon an Oration made, the people shouted, saying, The voice of God and not of man. c-acp pns31 vvd npg1 n1 p-acp px31, c-crq p-acp dt n1 vvd, dt n1 vvd, vvg, dt n1 pp-f np1 cc xx pp-f n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 78
1230 Each of these examples cals to vs, and in effect saith as Senacheribs image (one who was destroyed for like pride) which was set vp in Aegypt with this inscription, NONLATINALPHABET, Learne at the sight of mee to feare God, Each of these Examples calls to us, and in Effect Says as Senacherib's image (one who was destroyed for like pride) which was Set up in Egypt with this inscription,, Learn At the sighed of me to Fear God, d pp-f d n2 vvz p-acp pno12, cc p-acp n1 vvz p-acp n2 n1 (pi r-crq vbds vvn p-acp j n1) r-crq vbds vvn a-acp p-acp np1 p-acp d n1,, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno11 pc-acp vvi np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 78
1231 and in his feare to be humble. And thus much for Satans pride. and in his Fear to be humble. And thus much for Satan pride. cc p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vbi j. cc av av-d c-acp npg1 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 78
1232 CHAP. VIII. Satans Sleights and Suttleties in himselfe and by his instruments, and that first for the seducing of the soules of men, by blinding and deluding the vnderstanding. CHAP. VIII. Satan Sleights and Subtleties in himself and by his Instruments, and that First for the seducing of the Souls of men, by blinding and deluding the understanding. np1 np1. npg1 n2 cc n2 p-acp px31 cc p-acp po31 n2, cc cst ord p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 78
1233 FRom the former discourse we are further to take notice of a third quality of Satan, which is, that to effect the former two ends, FRom the former discourse we Are further to take notice of a third quality of Satan, which is, that to Effect the former two ends, p-acp dt j n1 pns12 vbr jc pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz, cst pc-acp vvi dt j crd n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 78
1234 namely to wreake his malice vpon man, and to aduance his owne honour, he vsed diuers suttleties, policies, trickes, and deuises; namely to wreak his malice upon man, and to advance his own honour, he used diverse subtleties, policies, tricks, and devises; av pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 d n1, pns31 vvd j n2, n2, n2, cc n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 78
1235 which euen now also hee vseth, (though perhaps more couertly) in his wicked instruments, of whom, by their resembling of Satan in their deuillish policies, we may giue iudgement. which even now also he uses, (though perhaps more covertly) in his wicked Instruments, of whom, by their resembling of Satan in their devilish policies, we may give judgement. r-crq av av av pns31 vvz, (cs av av-dc av-j) p-acp po31 j n2, pp-f ro-crq, p-acp po32 vvg pp-f np1 p-acp po32 j n2, pns12 vmb vvi n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 78
1236 Deuillish policies I call them, that so I might not be thought simply to condemne all policie: Devilish policies I call them, that so I might not be Thought simply to condemn all policy: j n2 pns11 vvb pno32, cst av pns11 vmd xx vbi vvn av-j pc-acp vvi d n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 79
1237 for there is an allowable policie, practised by such as neuer were schollers either to Satan or to Machiauel. Ioshua vsed a politique stratagem in besieging of the City Ai, and that with direction from God himselfe. for there is an allowable policy, practised by such as never were Scholars either to Satan or to Machiavel. Ioshua used a politic stratagem in besieging of the city Ai, and that with direction from God himself. c-acp pc-acp vbz dt j n1, vvn p-acp d c-acp av-x vbdr n2 av-d p-acp np1 cc p-acp np1. np1 vvd dt j n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 fw-fr, cc cst p-acp n1 p-acp np1 px31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 79
1238 Saint Paul, for his owne safety, acknowledged himselfe a Pharisie, though withall hee concealed part of the truth. Saint Paul, for his own safety, acknowledged himself a Pharisee, though withal he concealed part of the truth. n1 np1, p-acp po31 d n1, vvd px31 dt n1, cs av pns31 vvd n1 pp-f dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 79
1239 But that policy I call deuillish, when men (as the Deuill) in policy, say, doe, intend, contriue and plot any thing, which is either against the honour and glory of God, But that policy I call devilish, when men (as the devil) in policy, say, do, intend, contrive and plot any thing, which is either against the honour and glory of God, p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb j, c-crq n2 (c-acp dt n1) p-acp n1, vvb, vdb, vvb, vvi cc vvi d n1, r-crq vbz d p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 79
1240 or against the good, either spirituall or temporall of man; or which is to preiudice the Truth of God, especially the Gospell. or against the good, either spiritual or temporal of man; or which is to prejudice the Truth of God, especially the Gospel. cc p-acp dt j, av-d j cc j pp-f n1; cc r-crq vbz p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, av-j dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 79
1241 But such were Satans policies among the Heathen: But such were Satan policies among the Heathen: p-acp d vbdr npg1 n2 p-acp dt j-jn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 79
1242 for, all his farre shewes, and transformations, and apish imitations of God, and his dealings with his Church, whither tended they? First, to the hurt of mankind; for, all his Far shows, and transformations, and apish imitations of God, and his dealings with his Church, whither tended they? First, to the hurt of mankind; c-acp, d po31 j n2, cc n2, cc j n2 pp-f np1, cc po31 n2-vvg p-acp po31 n1, q-crq vvd pns32? ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 79
1243 which hurt was intended first and chiefly against the soule, which thus he laboured to seduce by withdrawing it from the seruice of God to the seruice of himselfe. which hurt was intended First and chiefly against the soul, which thus he laboured to seduce by withdrawing it from the service of God to the service of himself. r-crq n1 vbds vvn ord cc av-jn p-acp dt n1, r-crq av pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f px31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 79
1244 Secondly, also against the body, ouer which he did cruelly tyrannize, by being blindly obeyed of men in voluntary selfe-sacrifices. Secondly, also against the body, over which he did cruelly tyrannise, by being blindly obeyed of men in voluntary selfe-sacrifices. ord, av p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vdd av-j vvi, p-acp vbg av-j vvn pp-f n2 p-acp j-jn n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 79
1245 Secondly, they tended to the manifest dishonour of God and his truth, namely to the seating of himselfe in the place of God. These were his ends: Secondly, they tended to the manifest dishonour of God and his truth, namely to the seating of himself in the place of God. These were his ends: ord, pns32 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1, av p-acp dt vvg pp-f px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 vbdr po31 n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 79
1246 but to effect them he had his reaches, his fetches, his heights and his depths. but to Effect them he had his reaches, his Fetches, his heights and his depths. cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 pns31 vhd po31 n2, po31 n2, po31 n2 cc po31 n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 79
1247 The Scripture tels vs of the depths of Satan, NONLATINALPHABET, and of his deuises, his NONLATINALPHABET, which he hath for our NONLATINALPHABET or minds, by which hee blindes NONLATINALPHABET, the minds of them which beleeue not, and corrupts mens minds. The Scripture tells us of the depths of Satan,, and of his devises, his, which he hath for our or minds, by which he blinds, the minds of them which believe not, and corrupts men's minds. dt n1 vvz pno12 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1,, cc pp-f po31 n2, po31, r-crq pns31 vhz p-acp po12 cc n2, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, dt n2 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb xx, cc vvz ng2 n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 79
1248 He had also his NONLATINALPHABET, and his NONLATINALPHABET, his policies and his sophismes, which yet he hath, and in which hee is now farre more exercised then before. He had also his, and his, his policies and his sophisms, which yet he hath, and in which he is now Far more exercised then before. pns31 vhd av po31, cc po31, po31 n2 cc po31 n2, r-crq av pns31 vhz, cc p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz av av-j av-dc vvn cs a-acp. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 79
1249 Of whom therefore we may say as was once said of the Lacedemonians, The hurts he doth are fresh and new, his trickes and sophismes by which he doth them are old and ancient: Of whom Therefore we may say as was once said of the Lacedaemonians, The hurts he does Are fresh and new, his tricks and sophisms by which he does them Are old and ancient: pp-f ro-crq av pns12 vmb vvi a-acp vbds a-acp vvn pp-f dt njp2, dt n2 pns31 vdz vbr j cc j, po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp r-crq pns31 vdz pno32 vbr j cc j: (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 79
1250 without which his colours and angelicall apparitions and trickes, his malice could haue effected nothing, as is said. without which his colours and angelical apparitions and tricks, his malice could have effected nothing, as is said. p-acp r-crq po31 n2 cc j n2 cc n2, po31 n1 vmd vhi vvn pix, c-acp vbz vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 79
1251 Hence it is, that to seduce men in their minds, he tooke the aduantage of their naturall ignorance, and vsed probable perswasions. Hence it is, that to seduce men in their minds, he took the advantage of their natural ignorance, and used probable persuasions. av pn31 vbz, cst pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po32 n2, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, cc vvd j n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1252 To get them to yeeld sacrifices of men to him, he perswaded them it was seruice acceptable to him, that is, To get them to yield Sacrifices of men to him, he persuaded them it was service acceptable to him, that is, p-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n2 p-acp pno31, pns31 vvd pno32 pn31 vbds n1 j p-acp pno31, cst vbz, (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1253 as they thought to God, thus also bewitching them with a conceit of high desert and merit hereby. as they Thought to God, thus also bewitching them with a conceit of high desert and merit hereby. c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp np1, av av vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc vvi av. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1254 To get them to doe honour to himselfe, he drew them on partly by faire promises and partly by threatnings, To get them to do honour to himself, he drew them on partly by fair promises and partly by threatenings, p-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vdi n1 p-acp px31, pns31 vvd pno32 a-acp av p-acp j n2 cc av p-acp n2-vvg, (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1255 so, by imitating of God, seeming to be the author of good and euill. so, by imitating of God, seeming to be the author of good and evil. av, p-acp vvg pp-f np1, vvg pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f j cc j-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1256 Thus he turned himselfe into al formes shewing himselfe sometimes as a friend, sometimes as an enemy, Thus he turned himself into all forms showing himself sometime as a friend, sometime as an enemy, av pns31 vvn px31 p-acp d n2 vvg px31 av p-acp dt n1, av c-acp dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1257 but prouing alwaies a deceiuer, and one that intended hurt. but proving always a deceiver, and one that intended hurt. cc-acp vvg av dt n1, cc pi cst j-vvn n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1258 Thus in his first deceit, when there were but two in the world, he deceiued the one by the other; Thus in his First deceit, when there were but two in the world, he deceived the one by the other; av p-acp po31 ord n1, c-crq a-acp vbdr p-acp crd p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd dt crd p-acp dt j-jn; (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1259 his suttlety appeared in that he tempted Adam by Eue, beginning with the weaker and more credulous and curious, hee tooke the aduantage of her husbands absence; his subtlety appeared in that he tempted Adam by Eue, beginning with the Weaker and more credulous and curious, he took the advantage of her Husbands absence; po31 n1 vvd p-acp cst pns31 vvd np1 p-acp np1, vvg p-acp dt jc cc av-dc j cc j, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 ng1 n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1260 he vailed and masked the danger by making vse of the Serpent as his instrument; he pretended nothing but loue, friendship, honour and happinesse to them; he veiled and masked the danger by making use of the Serpent as his Instrument; he pretended nothing but love, friendship, honour and happiness to them; pns31 vvn cc vvn dt n1 p-acp vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1; pns31 vvd pix cc-acp n1, n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32; (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1261 he promised nothing but what might seeme pleasant to the flesh; he detracted from Gods word, and lastly he withdrew their obedience and loyalty from God. he promised nothing but what might seem pleasant to the Flesh; he detracted from God's word, and lastly he withdrew their Obedience and loyalty from God. pns31 vvd pix cc-acp q-crq vmd vvi j p-acp dt n1; pns31 vvd p-acp npg1 n1, cc ord pns31 vvd po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1262 Thus he beguiled Eue. Thus to Ahab he promised nothing but good, yet being a lying spirit in the mouth of his prophets, hee intended nothing but hurt to him; and so to others. Thus he beguiled Eue. Thus to Ahab he promised nothing but good, yet being a lying Spirit in the Mouth of his Prophets, he intended nothing but hurt to him; and so to Others. av pns31 vvd np1. av p-acp np1 pns31 vvd pix cc-acp j, av vbg dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, pns31 vvd pix cc-acp vvi p-acp pno31; cc av p-acp n2-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1263 Neither intended he any good to King Philip of Macedon, when by his Prophetesse Pythia, as Demosthenes said, he did flatter and seeme to speake as King Philip would haue him. Neither intended he any good to King Philip of Macedon, when by his Prophetess Pythia, as Demosthenes said, he did flatter and seem to speak as King Philip would have him. av-dx vvd pns31 d j p-acp n1 np1 pp-f np1, c-crq p-acp po31 n1 np1, p-acp npg1 vvd, pns31 vdd vvi cc vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1 vmd vhi pno31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1264 And thus to be worshipped of our Sauiour Christ he promised no lesse then all the kingdomes of the world. And thus to be worshipped of our Saviour christ he promised no less then all the kingdoms of the world. cc av pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f po12 n1 np1 pns31 vvd dx dc cs d dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1265 But what he obtained not of him, he easily obtained among the Heathen; But what he obtained not of him, he Easily obtained among the Heathen; p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd xx pp-f pno31, pns31 av-j vvd p-acp dt j-jn; (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1266 especially when by seeming miracles, reuelations and predictions, he confirmed and authorized whatsoeuer hee taught, commanded and required. especially when by seeming Miracles, revelations and predictions, he confirmed and authorized whatsoever he taught, commanded and required. av-j c-crq p-acp j-vvg n2, n2 cc n2, pns31 vvd cc vvd r-crq pns31 vvd, vvn cc vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 80
1267 From these premises, we will now vrge the Apostles argument, which in effect is this: From these premises, we will now urge the Apostles argument, which in Effect is this: p-acp d n2, pns12 vmb av vvi dt n2 n1, r-crq p-acp n1 vbz d: (15) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 80
1268 Satan himselfe is transformed into an Angell of light, therefore no maruaile if false Apostles be deceitfull workers, and transforme themselues into the Apostles of Christ; Satan himself is transformed into an Angel of Light, Therefore no marvel if false Apostles be deceitful workers, and transform themselves into the Apostles of christ; np1 px31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av dx n1 cs j n2 vbb j n2, cc vvi px32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 81
1269 it is no great thing if Satans ministers be transformed as the ministers of righteousnesse. No maruaile indeed: it is no great thing if Satan Ministers be transformed as the Ministers of righteousness. No marvel indeed: pn31 vbz dx j n1 cs npg1 n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. dx n1 av: (15) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 81
1270 for seeing Satan is still the same he was, and also hath like aduantage of our weaknes, we may easily imagine, he will stirre vp instruments like himselfe, by whom he may effect all his forenamed ends, which are three: First, to seduce our soules; secondly, to kill our bodies; for seeing Satan is still the same he was, and also hath like advantage of our weakness, we may Easily imagine, he will stir up Instruments like himself, by whom he may Effect all his forenamed ends, which Are three: First, to seduce our Souls; secondly, to kill our bodies; c-acp vvg np1 vbz av dt d pns31 vbds, cc av vhz j n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns12 vmb av-j vvi, pns31 vmb vvi a-acp n2 av-j px31, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmb vvi d po31 j-vvn n2, r-crq vbr crd: ord, p-acp vvi po12 n2; ord, p-acp vvb po12 n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 81
1271 thirdly, to become our God; who also themselues haue like ends. For the first, namely the seducing of our soules, and the corrupting of our minds, Thirdly, to become our God; who also themselves have like ends. For the First, namely the seducing of our Souls, and the corrupting of our minds, ord, pc-acp vvi po12 n1; r-crq av px32 vhi j n2. p-acp dt ord, av dt vvg pp-f po12 n2, cc dt j-vvg pp-f po12 n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 81
1272 before we speake of his trickes and policies by his instruments in these our daies, it will not bee amisse to shew what aduantage is afforded vnto them from mans naturall frailty, and readinesse to bee deceiued, that so we may not wonder to see so many seduced by errour in these our daies in comparison of sound and sincere professors. before we speak of his tricks and policies by his Instruments in these our days, it will not be amiss to show what advantage is afforded unto them from men natural frailty, and readiness to be deceived, that so we may not wonder to see so many seduced by error in these our days in comparison of found and sincere professors. c-acp pns12 vvb pp-f po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp d po12 n2, pn31 vmb xx vbi av pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp ng1 j n1, cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst av pns12 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi av av-d vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d po12 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc j n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 81
1273 This frailty we may first see and obserue in our great grandmother Eue, who herein is a liuely type of the Church of God on earth, both before her fall and after. This frailty we may First see and observe in our great grandmother Eue, who herein is a lively type of the Church of God on earth, both before her fallen and After. d n1 pns12 vmb ord vvi cc vvi p-acp po12 j n1 np1, r-crq av vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, av-d p-acp po31 n1 cc a-acp. (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 81
1274 She may signifie the spotlesse spouse of Christ, (the true Catholike Church) which, She may signify the spotless spouse of christ, (the true Catholic Church) which, pns31 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1, (dt j jp n1) q-crq, (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 81
1275 as she was taken out of Adams side while he slept, and after brought and espoused to Adam, so, sprang of the water and blood which issued out of the side of our Sauiour the second Adam, while he slept the sleepe of death, which two are the matter of our regeneration, as she was taken out of Adams side while he slept, and After brought and espoused to Adam, so, sprang of the water and blood which issued out of the side of our Saviour the second Adam, while he slept the sleep of death, which two Are the matter of our regeneration, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn av pp-f npg1 n1 cs pns31 vvd, cc a-acp vvd cc vvn p-acp np1, av, vvd pp-f dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vvd av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 dt ord np1, cs pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq crd vbr dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 81
1276 and is thus espoused spotlesse to Christ her onely husband being that Ierusalem from aboue which is the mother of vs all. and is thus espoused spotless to christ her only husband being that Ierusalem from above which is the mother of us all. cc vbz av vvn j p-acp np1 po31 j n1 vbg d np1 p-acp p-acp r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f pno12 d. (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 81
1277 But the slie Serpent seduced the woman to disobedience, from the simplicity of Gods word and her obedience thereunto, in which consisted her safety and felicity: But the sly Serpent seduced the woman to disobedience, from the simplicity of God's word and her Obedience thereunto, in which consisted her safety and felicity: p-acp dt j n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc po31 n1 av, p-acp r-crq vvd po31 n1 cc n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 81
1278 and herein she is a type of the visible Church, and of such as fall from outward grace through disobedience, and herein she is a type of the visible Church, and of such as fallen from outward grace through disobedience, cc av pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc pp-f d c-acp vvb p-acp j n1 p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 81
1279 and from the simplicitie which is in Christ Iesus. If therefore the Serpent had then craft enough to deceiue her being in perfect innocency, and from the simplicity which is in christ Iesus. If Therefore the Serpent had then craft enough to deceive her being in perfect innocency, cc p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1 np1. cs av dt n1 vhd av n1 av-d pc-acp vvi po31 vbg p-acp j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 81
1280 how much more may he deceiue vs, whose frailty, euen the best, is such in all the parts and faculties of soule, how much more may he deceive us, whose frailty, even the best, is such in all the parts and faculties of soul, c-crq d dc vmb pns31 vvi pno12, rg-crq n1, av-j dt js, vbz d p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 81
1281 as whereof Satan can easily, yea doth ordinarily take too great aduantage? He is the father of lies and errours, and a master seducer: as whereof Satan can Easily, yea does ordinarily take too great advantage? He is the father of lies and errors, and a master seducer: c-acp c-crq np1 vmb av-j, uh vdz av-jn vvi av j n1? pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, cc dt n1 n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 82
1282 our flesh and concupiscence is the mother thereof: Idolatry, variance, seditions, heresies, are made the workes of the flesh: our Flesh and concupiscence is the mother thereof: Idolatry, variance, seditions, heresies, Are made the works of the Flesh: po12 n1 cc n1 vbz dt n1 av: n1, n1, n2, n2, vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 82
1283 which is Satans concubine, who therefore while we sleepe and are secure, sowes his seed, his tares: which is Satan concubine, who Therefore while we sleep and Are secure, sows his seed, his tares: r-crq vbz npg1 n1, r-crq av cs pns12 vvb cc vbr j, n2 po31 n1, po31 n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 82
1284 from whence issueth this bastard and vnholy brood. from whence issueth this bastard and unholy brood. p-acp q-crq vvz d n1 cc j n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 82
1285 And this mother, now Satans concubine, is that old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitfull lusts: And this mother, now Satan concubine, is that old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful Lustiest: cc d n1, av npg1 n1, vbz d j n1, r-crq vbz j vvg p-acp dt j n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 82
1286 where within our selues we haue both corruption and deceit. where within our selves we have both corruption and deceit. c-crq p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vhb d n1 cc n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 82
1287 First, in the vnderstanding, naturally is ignorance, accompanied with a deprauation, yea a naturall incapability of receiuing diuine truth: First, in the understanding, naturally is ignorance, accompanied with a depravation, yea a natural incapability of receiving divine truth: ord, p-acp dt vvg, av-j vbz n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, uh dt j n1 pp-f vvg j-jn n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 82
1288 The naturall man perceiues not — he cannot know the things of the spirit of God. The natural man perceives not — he cannot know the things of the Spirit of God. dt j n1 vvz xx — pns31 vmbx vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 82
1289 Nay the Deuill takes aduantage of our ignorance euen of good arts and sciences, as Logicke, Philosophy, Nay the devil Takes advantage of our ignorance even of good arts and sciences, as Logic, Philosophy, uh dt n1 vvz n1 pp-f po12 n1 av pp-f j n2 cc n2, c-acp n1, n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 82
1290 and of the tongues, and so deceiues vs with sophistry and paralogismes, as hee did Seruetus and other hereticks: and of the tongues, and so deceives us with sophistry and Paralogisms, as he did Seruetus and other Heretics: cc pp-f dt n2, cc av vvz pno12 p-acp n1 cc n2, c-acp pns31 vdd np1 cc j-jn n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 82
1291 how much more then of our ignorance of Scripture, which is made the maine cause of errour, which therefore Satan labours to depriue vs of. how much more then of our ignorance of Scripture, which is made the main cause of error, which Therefore Satan labours to deprive us of. c-crq av-d av-dc av pp-f po12 n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz vvn dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq av np1 vvz pc-acp vvi pno12 pp-f. (15) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 82
1292 Secondly, our wils afford him like aduantage: Secondly, our wills afford him like advantage: ord, po12 vvz vvi pno31 av-j n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 82
1293 which first, often euen resist the known truth, and the holy Ghost. (Yet I hold not that mans faith and assent depends onely and wholly on the command of the will in assenting or dissenting, though the vnderstanding doth, which First, often even resist the known truth, and the holy Ghost. (Yet I hold not that men faith and assent depends only and wholly on the command of the will in assenting or dissenting, though the understanding does, r-crq ord, av av-j vvi dt j-vvn n1, cc dt j n1. (av pns11 vvb xx d ng1 n1 cc n1 vvz av-j cc av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg, cs dt n1 vdz, (15) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 82
1294 for the exercise of it, as to thinke or not to thinke.) Secondly, our will, affecting a liberty, makes choice of her religion and opinions, whence proceeds all wil-worship, for the exercise of it, as to think or not to think.) Secondly, our will, affecting a liberty, makes choice of her Religion and opinions, whence proceeds all will-worship, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp pc-acp vvi cc xx pc-acp vvi.) ord, po12 vmb, vvg dt n1, vvz n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n2, c-crq vvz d n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 82
1295 and cultus electitij, whereby men chuse their gods: which properly, according to the word, is an heresie. Thirdly, it causeth obstinacy in errour, and cultus electitij, whereby men choose their God's: which properly, according to the word, is an heresy. Thirdly, it Causes obstinacy in error, cc fw-la fw-la, c-crq n2 vvb po32 n2: r-crq av-j, vvg p-acp dt n1, vbz dt n1. ord, pn31 vvz n1 p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 82
1296 and consequently heresie, especially in women, who hold fast the conclusion with this band, they will because they will. and consequently heresy, especially in women, who hold fast the conclusion with this band, they will Because they will. cc av-j n1, av-j p-acp n2, q-crq vvb av-j dt n1 p-acp d n1, pns32 vmb c-acp pns32 vmb. (15) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 82
1297 Thirdly, our conscience being naturally impure, causeth shipwracke of faith: and being also erroneous. (as it must needs be when diuine truth guides it not) both misleads to error, Thirdly, our conscience being naturally impure, Causes shipwreck of faith: and being also erroneous. (as it must needs be when divine truth guides it not) both misleads to error, ord, po12 n1 vbg av-j j, vvz n1 pp-f n1: cc vbg av j. (c-acp pn31 vmb av vbb c-crq j-jn n1 vvz pn31 xx) d vvz p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 82
1298 and holds men in errour, who commonly haue nought to say for themselues, but their consciences: and holds men in error, who commonly have nought to say for themselves, but their Consciences: cc vvz n2 p-acp n1, r-crq av-j vhb pix p-acp vvb p-acp px32, cc-acp po32 n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 83
1299 and this the Deuil knowes well enough. Fourthly, our affections also naturally being corrupt, helpe to corrupt the iudgement; and this the devil knows well enough. Fourthly, our affections also naturally being corrupt, help to corrupt the judgement; cc d dt n1 vvz av av-d. ord, po12 n2 av av-j vbg j, vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 83
1300 which this Serpent knowing, makes vse, First, of fleshly pleasures as his snares to hold and lead captiue silly women (especially) laden with sins and led with diuers lusts. which this Serpent knowing, makes use, First, of fleshly pleasures as his snares to hold and led captive silly women (especially) laden with Sins and led with diverse Lustiest. r-crq d n1 vvg, vvz n1, ord, pp-f j n2 p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi j-jn j n2 (av-j) vvn p-acp n2 cc vvn p-acp j n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 83
1301 Secondly, of mans naturall pride, which Saint Augustine maketh the mother of all heresies: Secondly, of men natural pride, which Saint Augustine makes the mother of all heresies: ord, pp-f ng1 j n1, q-crq n1 np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f d n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 83
1302 this causeth first Schisme, through selfe-conceit and singularitie of opinion, secondly, heresie, through obstinacy and stiffenesse in defending that opinion. this Causes First Schism, through Self-conceit and singularity of opinion, secondly, heresy, through obstinacy and stiffness in defending that opinion. d vvz ord n1, p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, ord, n1, p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 83
1303 Thirdly, Satan makes vse (not to name ambition and flattery, of which, 1. Thes. 2. verse 3.4.5.6.7.) of couetousnesse in men, Thirdly, Satan makes use (not to name ambition and flattery, of which, 1. Thebes 2. verse 3.4.5.6.7.) of covetousness in men, ord, np1 vvz n1 (xx pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1, pp-f r-crq, crd np1 crd n1 crd.) pp-f n1 p-acp n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 83
1304 and of their loue of mony, which, saith the Apostle, while some couet after, they erre, and of their love of money, which, Says the Apostle, while Some covet After, they err, cc pp-f po32 n1 pp-f n1, r-crq, vvz dt n1, cs d vvb a-acp, pns32 vvb, (15) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 83
1305 and are seduced from the faith. And therefore Mammonists are the greatest Satanists. and Are seduced from the faith. And Therefore Mammonists Are the greatest Satanists. cc vbr vvn p-acp dt n1. cc av n2 vbr dt js n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 83
1306 And now, I pray you, hath not Satan men at great aduantage? especially further considering, first that God giues him some and liberty, And now, I pray you, hath not Satan men At great advantage? especially further considering, First that God gives him Some and liberty, cc av, pns11 vvb pn22, vhz xx np1 n2 p-acp j n1? av-j av-j vvg, ord cst np1 vvz pno31 d cc n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 83
1307 and that first, to worke with all power and lying wonders — with all deceiueablenesse — and strong delusion — in such as receiue not the loue of the truth: and that First, to work with all power and lying wonders — with all deceiueablenesse — and strong delusion — in such as receive not the love of the truth: cc cst ord, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 cc j-vvg n2 — p-acp d n1 — cc j n1 — p-acp d c-acp vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 83
1308 secondly thus to proue, and so to approue and manifest the loue, the faith, sincerity and constancy of the faithfull. secondly thus to prove, and so to approve and manifest the love, the faith, sincerity and constancy of the faithful. ord av pc-acp vvi, cc av pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1, dt n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 83
1309 Secondly, considering, that as Satan in deceiuing Eue, had, and abused, the Serpent as his instrument, Secondly, considering, that as Satan in deceiving Eue, had, and abused, the Serpent as his Instrument, ord, vvg, cst c-acp np1 p-acp vvg np1, vhd, cc vvn, dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 83
1310 so hath he now some of Serpentine disposition, who yet, the more easily to abuse our simplicity, haue their faces, as ours, the faces of men, and their haire as the haire of women — but yet they are Serpents, so hath he now Some of Serpentine disposition, who yet, the more Easily to abuse our simplicity, have their faces, as ours, the faces of men, and their hair as the hair of women — but yet they Are Serpents, av vhz pns31 av d pp-f j n1, r-crq av, dt av-dc av-j pc-acp vvi po12 n1, vhb po32 n2, c-acp png12, dt n2 pp-f n2, cc po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 — p-acp av pns32 vbr n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 83
1311 and their tailes are like vnto Scorpions: and these are hereticks and seducers of all times. and their tails Are like unto Scorpions: and these Are Heretics and seducers of all times. cc po32 n2 vbr av-j p-acp n2: cc d vbr n2 cc n2 pp-f d n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 83
1312 Whence Policarpe the ancient Martyr called Marcion the heretick, Primogenitum diaboli, the first borne of the Deuill; Whence Polycarp the ancient Martyr called Marcion the heretic, Primogeniture Diaboli, the First born of the devil; q-crq j dt j n1 vvn np1 dt n1, fw-la fw-la, dt ord vvn pp-f dt n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 83
1313 and yet some were borne a little before him, euen in S. Pauls time, of whom he saith, they are false Apostles, and deceitfull workers, transforming themselues into the Apostles of Christ. and yet Some were born a little before him, even in S. Paul's time, of whom he Says, they Are false Apostles, and deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the Apostles of christ. cc av d vbdr vvn dt j p-acp pno31, av p-acp n1 npg1 n1, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvz, pns32 vbr j n2, cc j n2, vvg px32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 83
1314 Such as these he also prophecied of; Such as these he also prophesied of; d p-acp d pns31 av vvd pp-f; (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 83
1315 whom he describes by the name of grieuous Wolues — who speake peruerse things to draw disciples after them: whom he describes by the name of grievous Wolves — who speak perverse things to draw Disciples After them: ro-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 — q-crq vvb j n2 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno32: (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 83
1316 of false teachers who priuily shall bring in damnable heresies — speaking euill of the way of truth, of false Teachers who privily shall bring in damnable heresies — speaking evil of the Way of truth, pp-f j n2 r-crq av-j vmb vvi p-acp j n2 — vvg n-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1317 and through couetousnesse with fained words making marchandize of men. And these are they who being deceiued themselues, deceiue others also, who being corrupt themselues, and through covetousness with feigned words making merchandise of men. And these Are they who being deceived themselves, deceive Others also, who being corrupt themselves, cc p-acp n1 p-acp j-vvn n2 vvg n1 pp-f n2. cc d vbr pns32 r-crq vbg vvn px32, vvb n2-jn av, r-crq vbg j px32, (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1318 yea corrupting themselues like bruit beasts in what they know naturally, corrupt others also; yea corrupting themselves like bruit beasts in what they know naturally, corrupt Others also; uh vvg px32 av-j n1 n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb av-j, j n2-jn av; (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1319 as doth their mistresse, that whore, which did, (and now doth) corrupt the earth with her fornication. as does their mistress, that whore, which did, (and now does) corrupt the earth with her fornication. c-acp vdz po32 n1, cst n1, r-crq vdd, (cc av vdz) vvb dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1320 Now all these sleights, this guile and deceitfulnesse to delude and seduce, are foretold vs of Antichrist, of whom it is said, His comming is after the working of Sataen, with all power and signes, Now all these sleights, this guile and deceitfulness to delude and seduce, Are foretold us of Antichrist, of whom it is said, His coming is After the working of Sataen, with all power and Signs, av d d n2, d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, vbr vvn pno12 pp-f np1, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbz vvn, po31 n-vvg vbz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, p-acp d n1 cc n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1321 and lying wonders, and with all deceiuablenesse of vnrighteousnesse in them that perish, because they receiued not the loue of the truth that they might be saued, and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish, Because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved, cc vvg n2, cc p-acp d n1 pp-f n1-u p-acp pno32 cst vvb, c-acp pns32 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1322 and for this cause (it is added) God shall send them strong delusion, that they should beleeue a lye, &c. Where wee see that the sonne of perdition must vse all guile and deceitfulnesse to delude and seduce men from the truth of God: and for this cause (it is added) God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie, etc. Where we see that the son of perdition must use all guile and deceitfulness to delude and seduce men from the truth of God: cc p-acp d n1 (pn31 vbz vvn) np1 vmb vvi pno32 j n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1, av c-crq pns12 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1323 how needfull then is it for vs to feare, what Saint Paul feared on the behalfe of the Corinthians, saying, But I feare lest by any meanes, how needful then is it for us to Fear, what Saint Paul feared on the behalf of the Corinthians, saying, But I Fear lest by any means, c-crq j av vbz pn31 p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi, r-crq n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, vvg, p-acp pns11 vvb cs p-acp d n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1324 as the Serpent beguiled Eue through his subtilty, so your mindes should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ: as the Serpent beguiled Eue through his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in christ: c-acp dt n1 vvn np1 p-acp po31 n1, av po22 n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cst vbz p-acp np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1325 especially when wee see and feele in our selues both in Court and Country the stinging effects of this serpentine Romish brood, who take and make vse of all the forenamed aduantages; especially when we see and feel in our selves both in Court and Country the stinging effects of this serpentine Romish brood, who take and make use of all the forenamed advantages; av-j c-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi p-acp po12 n2 av-d p-acp n1 cc n1 dt j-vvg n2 pp-f d j jp n1, r-crq vvb cc vvi n1 pp-f d dt j-vvn n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1326 especially in these our Northren parts, where our peoples eyes are put out, and our Sunne in great part darkened by the smoake of the bottomlesse pit, out of which come these Locusts to vs. Therefore there is scarce any humane caution sufficient against them, who want neither will nor skill to hurt by deceiuing: especially in these our Northern parts, where our peoples eyes Are put out, and our Sun in great part darkened by the smoke of the bottomless pit, out of which come these Locusts to us Therefore there is scarce any humane caution sufficient against them, who want neither will nor skill to hurt by deceiving: av-j p-acp d po12 j n2, c-crq po12 ng1 n2 vbr vvn av, cc po12 n1 p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, av pp-f r-crq vvb d n2 p-acp pno12 av pc-acp vbz av-j d j n1 j p-acp pno32, r-crq vvb dx n1 ccx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg: (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1327 so that the most warie is not so warie, but for all his warinesse hee may bee warred and foiled. so that the most wary is not so wary, but for all his wariness he may be warred and foiled. av cst dt av-ds j vbz xx av j, cc-acp p-acp d po31 n1 pns31 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1328 Moderate feare may here be commended vnto vs by that commendation which the wisedome of God giues to the feare of God, It is the beginning of wisedome. Moderate Fear may Here be commended unto us by that commendation which the Wisdom of God gives to the Fear of God, It is the beginning of Wisdom. j n1 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 84
1329 For, as also saith euen naturall wisedome in Aristotle, Feare causeth consultation, and consultation causeth wisedome. Who then are easiliest misled and seduced but the simple, and such as are least of all distrustfull? The Scripture cals such simple, I would they were not also vnwise children. For, as also Says even natural Wisdom in Aristotle, fear Causes consultation, and consultation Causes Wisdom. Who then Are easiliest misled and seduced but the simple, and such as Are least of all distrustful? The Scripture calls such simple, I would they were not also unwise children. p-acp, c-acp av vvz av j n1 p-acp np1, n1 vvz n1, cc n1 vvz n1. r-crq av vbr js vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j, cc d c-acp vbr ds pp-f d j? dt n1 vvz d j, pns11 vmd pns32 vbdr xx av j n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1330 It is said of seducers, causers of sects and offences, that by good words and faire speeches they deceiue the hearts of the simple, Rom. 16.18. What then ought wisdomes worke to be in vs? she tels vs her selfe, to giue suttlety to the simple: It is said of seducers, causers of Sects and offences, that by good words and fair Speeches they deceive the hearts of the simple, Rom. 16.18. What then ought wisdoms work to be in us? she tells us her self, to give subtlety to the simple: pn31 vbz vvn pp-f n2, n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, cst p-acp j n2 cc j n2 pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt j, np1 crd. q-crq av vmd n2 vvi pc-acp vbi p-acp pno12? pns31 vvz pno12 po31 n1, p-acp vvb n1 p-acp dt j: (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1331 and her counsell is, O ye simple vnderstand wisedome. and her counsel is, Oh you simple understand Wisdom. cc po31 n1 vbz, uh pn22 j vvb n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1332 There is wisedome then required in the children of light to espie and preuent the wisedome of the children of the world: There is Wisdom then required in the children of Light to espy and prevent the Wisdom of the children of the world: pc-acp vbz n1 av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1333 and therefore we are bid be wise as Serpents: wise, not to doe euill, but to preuent euill; and Therefore we Are bid be wise as Serpents: wise, not to do evil, but to prevent evil; cc av pns12 vbr vvn vbb j c-acp n2: j, xx pc-acp vdi j-jn, cc-acp pc-acp vvi j-jn; (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1334 and this our wisedome consists in cautelousnesse. and this our Wisdom consists in cautelousness. cc d po12 n1 vvz p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1335 As the Apostle hath foretold vs of grieuous wolues, so he bids also, haue an eye to, and beware of dogs, beware of euill workers. As the Apostle hath foretold us of grievous wolves, so he bids also, have an eye to, and beware of Dogs, beware of evil workers. p-acp dt n1 vhz vvn pno12 pp-f j n2, av pns31 vvz av, vhb dt n1 p-acp, cc vvb pp-f n2, vvb pp-f j-jn n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1336 Now I need not much beware of that dog that giues me warning by his barking: Now I need not much beware of that dog that gives me warning by his barking: av pns11 vvb xx d vvi pp-f d n1 cst vvz pno11 vvg p-acp po31 n-vvg: (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1337 but I will haue an eye to the close sullen Cur, that will pinch me by the heele ere I be aware. but I will have an eye to the close sullen Cur, that will pinch me by the heel ere I be aware. cc-acp pns11 vmb vhi dt n1 p-acp dt j j n1, cst vmb vvi pno11 p-acp dt n1 c-acp pns11 vbb j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1338 If our aduersaries were all of hasty dispositions, and free spirited to expresse themselues boldly, then by Aristotles rule I need not much feare them: If our Adversaries were all of hasty dispositions, and free spirited to express themselves boldly, then by Aristotle Rule I need not much Fear them: cs po12 n2 vbdr d pp-f j n2, cc j vvn pc-acp vvi px32 av-j, av p-acp npg1 vvb pns11 vvb xx d vvi pno32: (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1339 but being still and close fellowes, dissemblers, deceiuers, and as Saint Paul said, deceitfull workers, there is too iust cause of fearing such. but being still and close Fellows, dissemblers, deceivers, and as Saint Paul said, deceitful workers, there is too just cause of fearing such. cc-acp vbg j cc j n2, n2, n2, cc p-acp n1 np1 vvd, j n2, a-acp vbz av j n1 pp-f vvg d. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1340 These saith Aristotle, are to be feared, and so are, as he cals them, NONLATINALPHABET, such impostors as can NONLATINALPHABET, imponere, that is, put a tricke vpon a man finely. These Says Aristotle, Are to be feared, and so Are, as he calls them,, such impostors as can, imponere, that is, put a trick upon a man finely. np1 vvz np1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, cc av vbr, c-acp pns31 vvz pno32,, d n2 c-acp vmb, fw-la, cst vbz, vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 av-j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 85
1341 Concerning all which Saint Paul warnes vs, beginning his discourse concerning Antichrist, with this caueat, Let no man deceiue you by any meanes: Concerning all which Saint Paul warns us, beginning his discourse Concerning Antichrist, with this caveat, Let no man deceive you by any means: vvg d r-crq n1 np1 vvz pno12, vvg po31 n1 vvg np1, p-acp d n1, vvb dx n1 vvi pn22 p-acp d n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 85
1342 wherefore not doubting but the Pope of Rome (and that succession) is Antichrist, his NONLATINALPHABET and meanes of deceiuing and corrupting mens minds are now to bee considered, which, being both for the supplanting of truth, Wherefore not doubting but the Pope of Rome (and that succession) is Antichrist, his and means of deceiving and corrupting men's minds Are now to be considered, which, being both for the supplanting of truth, c-crq xx vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (cc d n1) vbz np1, po31 cc n2 pp-f vvg cc vvg ng2 n2 vbr av pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq, vbg av-d p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 85
1343 and planting of errour, we may reduce with the Apostle, to our minds, that is, partly to the vnderstanding, on which the will much-what dependeth, partly to the affections and sences, all which these seducers seeke to corrupt. First, for the vnderstanding: and planting of error, we may reduce with the Apostle, to our minds, that is, partly to the understanding, on which the will muchwhat dependeth, partly to the affections and Senses, all which these seducers seek to corrupt. First, for the understanding: cc vvg pp-f n1, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp po12 n2, cst vbz, av p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 j vvz, av p-acp dt n2 cc n2, d r-crq d n2 vvb pc-acp vvi. ord, p-acp dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 85
1344 It they goe about to blind and to delude. It they go about to blind and to delude. pn31 pns32 vvb a-acp p-acp j cc pc-acp vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 85
1345 Their first tricke is to put out the light, and with Vlysses to put out Poliphemus his eye, Their First trick is to put out the Light, and with Ulysses to put out Polyphemus his eye, po32 ord n1 vbz pc-acp vvi av dt n1, cc p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi av np1 po31 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 86
1346 while the people are secure, so that the hurt is done, and Ʋtis, No-body hath done it. while the people Are secure, so that the hurt is done, and Ʋtis, Nobody hath done it. cs dt n1 vbr j, av cst dt n1 vbz vdn, cc np1, pix vhz vdn pn31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 86
1347 This is done first by wresting the Scriptures out of the peoples hands, not suffering them ordinarily to be read or knowne in any vulgar language. This is done First by wresting the Scriptures out of the peoples hands, not suffering them ordinarily to be read or known in any Vulgar language. d vbz vdn ord p-acp vvg dt n2 av pp-f dt ng1 n2, xx vvg pno32 av-jn pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp d j n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 86
1348 Perhaps it will be said, The Bible is translated into English by Papists, the new Testament by the Rhemists, Perhaps it will be said, The bible is translated into English by Papists, the new Testament by the Rhemists, av pn31 vmb vbi vvn, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp jp p-acp njp2, dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 86
1349 and the Old by the Dowists. To which I answer, this indeed is done to bleare mens eies: and the Old by the Dowists. To which I answer, this indeed is done to blear men's eyes: cc dt j p-acp dt n2. p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, d av vbz vdn pc-acp vvi ng2 n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 86
1350 they are driuen to this shift necessarily to saue their credits, to seeme to satisfie the people, they Are driven to this shift necessarily to save their credits, to seem to satisfy the people, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp d n1 av-j pc-acp vvi po32 n2, pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 86
1351 and that they might not be thought to be so terribly afraid of the Scriptures. and that they might not be Thought to be so terribly afraid of the Scriptures. cc cst pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi av av-j j pp-f dt n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 86
1352 But to what good purpose is this done? It is first done obscurely, whereby in the English they retaine diuers Greeke words, as azymes, &c. But to what good purpose is this done? It is First done obscurely, whereby in the English they retain diverse Greek words, as azymes, etc. p-acp p-acp q-crq j n1 vbz d vdn? pn31 vbz ord vdn av-j, c-crq p-acp dt jp pns32 vvb j jp n2, c-acp n2, av (15) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 86
1353 Secondly, it is done in many places corruptly, and as it seemes, seeing they cannot be so ignorant of the originall, of purpose to establish popish opinions, as Iohn 1.12. Secondly, it is done in many places corruptly, and as it seems, seeing they cannot be so ignorant of the original, of purpose to establish popish opinions, as John 1.12. ord, pn31 vbz vdn p-acp d n2 av-j, cc c-acp pn31 vvz, vvg pns32 vmbx vbi av j pp-f dt n-jn, pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, c-acp np1 crd. (15) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 86
1354 and Luk. 2.14 to establish freedome of will, where in the first place, NONLATINALPHABET, or power, signifies not any power or ability of man, and Luk. 2.14 to establish freedom of will, where in the First place,, or power, signifies not any power or ability of man, cc np1 crd p-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1, c-crq p-acp dt ord n1,, cc n1, vvz xx d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 86
1355 but the right or priuiledge to become the sonnes of God. but the right or privilege to become the Sons of God. cc-acp dt j-jn cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 86
1356 And in the second it is not, as they read it, to men of good will, And in the second it is not, as they read it, to men of good will, cc p-acp dt ord pn31 vbz xx, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, p-acp n2 pp-f j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 86
1357 but good will towards men, which NONLATINALPHABET, is that good pleasure of God whereby he freely accepts men to life by Christ. but good will towards men, which, is that good pleasure of God whereby he freely accepts men to life by christ. cc-acp j n1 p-acp n2, r-crq, vbz d j n1 pp-f np1 c-crq pns31 av-j vvz n2 p-acp n1 p-acp np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 86
1358 The like might be shewed in other places, as Psal. 19.4. to proue the visibility of the Church; but especially Gen. 3.15. where they render it, She, not It, or He, as doth Saint Ierome, referring it to the blessed Virgin, not to Christ the promised seed: The like might be showed in other places, as Psalm 19.4. to prove the visibility of the Church; but especially Gen. 3.15. where they render it, She, not It, or He, as does Saint Jerome, referring it to the blessed Virgae, not to christ the promised seed: dt j vmd vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n2, c-acp np1 crd. pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; cc-acp av-j np1 crd. c-crq pns32 vvb pn31, pns31, xx pn31, cc pns31, c-acp vdz n1 np1, vvg pn31 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, xx p-acp np1 dt j-vvn n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 86
1359 which shewes their blasphemy in corrupting the text and fountaine in maine fundamentall points. which shows their blasphemy in corrupting the text and fountain in main fundamental points. r-crq vvz po32 n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 cc n1 p-acp j j n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 86
1360 Thirdly, they haue indeed translated the Bible (and yet I say not for all popish places) and also for a while let some number of copies to be saleable at the beginning, Thirdly, they have indeed translated the bible (and yet I say not for all popish places) and also for a while let Some number of copies to be saleable At the beginning, ord, pns32 vhb av vvn dt n1 (cc av pns11 vvb xx p-acp d j n2) cc av p-acp dt n1 vvb d n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 86
1361 yet hauing by that meanes hushed that former clamour — they haue called all vulgar Bibles straightly in againe, yea the very Psalmes of Dauid, though translated by their owne Preacher Pangorola, as doubting else it seemes, that their owne Bibles if ordinarily and by euery one read, would make men hereticks, as some blasphemously haue vttered. yet having by that means hushed that former clamour — they have called all Vulgar Bibles straightly in again, yea the very Psalms of David, though translated by their own Preacher Pangorola, as doubting Else it seems, that their own Bibles if ordinarily and by every one read, would make men Heretics, as Some blasphemously have uttered. av vhg p-acp d n2 vvd cst j n1 — pns32 vhb vvn d j np1 av-j p-acp av, uh dt j n2 pp-f np1, cs vvn p-acp po32 d n1 np1, p-acp vvg av pn31 vvz, cst po32 d np1 cs av-j cc p-acp d crd vvn, vmd vvi n2 n2, c-acp d av-j vhb vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1362 Oh but haue you neuer heard of a booke intitled An Anker of Christian doctrine, newly published by Th. Wr. wherein (as he would haue vs beleeue) the most principall points of Catholique (that is in his sence, Romish) Religion are proued by the onely written word of God? Yes, the first part concerning the Creed I haue seene, where, of 53. Articles, few in expresse tearmes containe matter of controuersie, others prosecute controuersall points, which in the generall, O but have you never herd of a book entitled an Anchor of Christian Doctrine, newly published by Th. Wr. wherein (as he would have us believe) the most principal points of Catholic (that is in his sense, Romish) Religion Are proved by the only written word of God? Yes, the First part Concerning the Creed I have seen, where, of 53. Articles, few in express terms contain matter of controversy, Others prosecute controversal points, which in the general, uh cc-acp vhb pn22 av-x vvd pp-f dt n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f njp n1, av-j vvn p-acp np1 np1 c-crq (c-acp pns31 vmd vhi pno12 vvi) dt av-ds j-jn n2 pp-f jp (cst vbz p-acp po31 n1, jp) n1 vbr vvn p-acp dt av-j vvn n1 pp-f np1? uh, dt ord n1 vvg dt n1 pns11 vhb vvn, c-crq, pp-f crd n2, d p-acp j n2 vvi n1 pp-f n1, n2-jn vvb j n2, r-crq p-acp dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1363 but not in the application, we also acknowledge. but not in the application, we also acknowledge. cc-acp xx p-acp dt n1, pns12 av vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1364 This Booke will bee of this vse, not to cleare, but to bleare the eies of the simple, This Book will be of this use, not to clear, but to blear the eyes of the simple, d n1 vmb vbi pp-f d n1, xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1365 while they (for the most part of them) onely heare of such a booke, not knowing or able to iudge how his promise is performed. while they (for the most part of them) only hear of such a book, not knowing or able to judge how his promise is performed. cs pns32 (c-acp dt av-ds n1 pp-f pno32) av-j vvi pp-f d dt n1, xx vvg cc j pc-acp vvi c-crq po31 n1 vbz vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1366 This way of triall as their last (which should haue beene their first) refuge they are now driuen to, to proue Popery by Scripture. This Way of trial as their last (which should have been their First) refuge they Are now driven to, to prove Popery by Scripture. d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1 (r-crq vmd vhi vbn po32 ord) n1 pns32 vbr av vvn p-acp, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1367 Yet the Author very wisely for himselfe, abandons not other proofes by traditions &c. and indeed it concernes him so to doe, that so when he shall finde Scripture to faile him, he may haue recourse to these againe from Scripture; Yet the Author very wisely for himself, abandons not other proofs by traditions etc. and indeed it concerns him so to do, that so when he shall find Scripture to fail him, he may have recourse to these again from Scripture; av dt n1 av av-j p-acp px31, vvz xx j-jn n2 p-acp n2 av cc av pn31 vvz pno31 av pc-acp vdi, cst av c-crq pns31 vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, pns31 vmb vhi n1 p-acp d av p-acp n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1368 which in effect he doth while he pretends the contrarie: which in Effect he does while he pretends the contrary: r-crq p-acp n1 pns31 vdz n1 pns31 vvz dt n-jn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1369 for as other Papists herein contrarie themselues, while they indeauour to proue by Scripture the same things, they hold tradition, as our writers shew against them, for as other Papists herein contrary themselves, while they endeavour to prove by Scripture the same things, they hold tradition, as our writers show against them, c-acp c-acp n-jn njp2 av n-jn px32, cs pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 dt d n2, pns32 vvb n1, p-acp po12 n2 vvi p-acp pno32, (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1370 so he vndertaking to proue by the expresse written word of God, that other proofes are both necessary and authenticall, (which are his owne words in the preface, pag. 7) when he comes to proue it in the place pointed to in his margine, so he undertaking to prove by the express written word of God, that other proofs Are both necessary and authentical, (which Are his own words in the preface, page. 7) when he comes to prove it in the place pointed to in his Margin, av pns31 vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, cst j-jn n2 vbr d j cc j, (r-crq vbr po31 d n2 p-acp dt n1, n1. crd) c-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp p-acp po31 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1371 namely in the third Article, he tels vs there in the beginning that indeed the controuersie of tradition may not be omitted in this place, namely in the third Article, he tells us there in the beginning that indeed the controversy of tradition may not be omitted in this place, av p-acp dt ord n1, pns31 vvz pno12 a-acp p-acp dt n1 cst av dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1372 because not onely some other points of Christian faith, namely that our vsuall Creed is authenticall doctrine, Because not only Some other points of Christian faith, namely that our usual Creed is authentical Doctrine, c-acp xx av-j d j-jn n2 pp-f njp n1, av cst po12 j n1 vbz j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1373 but also the assurance which we haue of the whole sacred Bible dependeth especially vpon tradition, &c. What is this but to runne himselfe giddy in a circle, to flye from tradition to Scripture, but also the assurance which we have of the Whole sacred bible dependeth especially upon tradition, etc. What is this but to run himself giddy in a circle, to fly from tradition to Scripture, cc-acp av dt n1 r-crq pns12 vhb pp-f dt j-jn j n1 vvz av-j p-acp n1, av q-crq vbz d p-acp pc-acp vvi px31 j p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1374 and from Scripture againe to proue tradition, which tradition must testifie of Scriptures, and so round, &c. The maine waight of al his proofes then rests not on Scripture, and from Scripture again to prove tradition, which tradition must testify of Scriptures, and so round, etc. The main weight of all his proofs then rests not on Scripture, cc p-acp n1 av pc-acp vvi n1, r-crq n1 vmb vvi pp-f n2, cc av av-j, av dt j n1 pp-f d po31 n2 av vvz xx p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 87
1375 as he by his title pretends, but on tradition, into which mans faith must lastly bee resolued. But to returne: as he by his title pretends, but on tradition, into which men faith must lastly be resolved. But to return: c-acp pns31 p-acp po31 n1 vvz, cc-acp p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq ng1 n1 vmb ord vbi vvn. p-acp pc-acp vvi: (15) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 88
1376 for all this late pretence of Scriptures made by one man, the rest dare not trust their cause to the triall of Scripture onely, for all this late pretence of Scriptures made by one man, the rest Dare not trust their cause to the trial of Scripture only, c-acp d d j n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp crd n1, dt n1 vvb xx vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 88
1377 vnlesse it be onely in their exposition and application of it, which yet the very euidence of the words and truth in them, will soone refell in any man of common vnderstanding, who shall not bee blinded through preiudice, unless it be only in their exposition and application of it, which yet the very evidence of the words and truth in them, will soon refel in any man of Common understanding, who shall not be blinded through prejudice, cs pn31 vbb j p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq av dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n1 p-acp pno32, vmb av vvd p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 88
1378 but iudge euen by common reason, (and not by any priuate spirit.) For, but judge even by Common reason, (and not by any private Spirit.) For, cc-acp vvb av p-acp j n1, (cc xx p-acp d j n1.) p-acp, (15) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 88
1379 though reason cannot reach to the things contained in Scripture without a superiour illustration, yet it can iudge of consequences and dependancies of points, though reason cannot reach to the things contained in Scripture without a superior illustration, yet it can judge of consequences and dependencies of points, cs n1 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, av pn31 vmb vvi pp-f n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 88
1380 and whether such a point be rightly deduced or no, from such or such a place. and whither such a point be rightly deduced or no, from such or such a place. cc cs d dt n1 vbb av-jn vvn cc uh-dx, p-acp d cc d dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 88
1381 This they know wel enough, and accordingly feare: This they know well enough, and accordingly Fear: d pns32 vvb av av-d, cc av-vvg vvi: (15) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 88
1382 wherefore their very common seruice among them, as containing many sentences and passages of Scripture, must be read onely in a strange tongue: Wherefore their very Common service among them, as containing many sentences and passages of Scripture, must be read only in a strange tongue: c-crq po32 j j n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp vvg d n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, vmb vbi vvn av-j p-acp dt j n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 88
1383 yea all of all sorts, euen women and children, must pray in Latine. yea all of all sorts, even women and children, must pray in Latin. uh d pp-f d n2, av-j n2 cc n2, vmb vvi p-acp jp. (15) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 88
1384 Nay in Italy it hath beene obserued that in their Sermons, though they preach commonly on the Gospell of the day, they do not read or any waies recite the text, Nay in Italy it hath been observed that in their Sermons, though they preach commonly on the Gospel of the day, they do not read or any ways recite the text, uh-x p-acp np1 pn31 vhz vbn vvn cst p-acp po32 n2, cs pns32 vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vdb xx vvi cc d n2 vvi dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 88
1385 but discourse onely of such points as they thinke fittest, that so no sound of Scripture might possesse the people. but discourse only of such points as they think Fittest, that so no found of Scripture might possess the people. cc-acp n1 av-j pp-f d n2 c-acp pns32 vvb js, cst av dx n1 pp-f n1 vmd vvi dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 88
1386 To this purpose they also speake and write disgracefully of the Scripture, saying it containeth not all things necessary to saluation, charging it with imperfection, saying, it is but a piece of a rule; To this purpose they also speak and write disgracefully of the Scripture, saying it Containeth not all things necessary to salvation, charging it with imperfection, saying, it is but a piece of a Rule; p-acp d n1 pns32 av vvi cc vvi av-j pp-f dt n1, vvg pn31 vvz xx d n2 j p-acp n1, vvg pn31 p-acp n1, vvg, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 88
1387 and with obscurity, calling it a nose of waxe. and with obscurity, calling it a nose of wax. cc p-acp n1, vvg pn31 dt n1 pp-f n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 88
1388 Which they doe to make the people more willing to part with this treasure, and to admit of their trash of tradition, vnder the name of vnwritten truths deliuered by the Church by speech onely, which Church now hath declared her mind in the Councell of Trent, whereunto all those that are solemnly made Doctors in Italy must subscribe. Which they do to make the people more willing to part with this treasure, and to admit of their trash of tradition, under the name of unwritten truths Delivered by the Church by speech only, which Church now hath declared her mind in the Council of Trent, whereunto all those that Are solemnly made Doctors in Italy must subscribe. r-crq pns32 vdb p-acp vvi dt n1 av-dc j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, cc pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 av-j, r-crq n1 av vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq d d cst vbr av-j vvn n2 p-acp np1 vmb vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 88
1389 Thus they deale with the learneder and more curious sort, who else, looking into the fountaine of truth, should finde but little agreement betweene it and the Romish doctrine. Thus they deal with the Learneder and more curious sort, who Else, looking into the fountain of truth, should find but little agreement between it and the Romish Doctrine. av pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc av-dc j n1, r-crq av, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vmd vvi p-acp j n1 p-acp pn31 cc dt jp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 88
1390 As for the simpler sort, they deale with them as wise men do with children, who get some precious or good thing from them, As for the simpler sort, they deal with them as wise men do with children, who get Some precious or good thing from them, p-acp p-acp dt jc n1, pns32 vvb p-acp pno32 p-acp j n2 vdb p-acp n2, r-crq vvb d j cc j n1 p-acp pno32, (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 89
1391 and giue them in stead thereof a counter or some toy: and give them in stead thereof a counter or Some toy: cc vvi pno32 p-acp n1 av dt j cc d n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 89
1392 so they in stead of Scripture giue them images as their bookes, with many outward ceremonies and ornaments to gaze vpon, so they in stead of Scripture give them Images as their books, with many outward ceremonies and Ornament to gaze upon, av pns32 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvb pno32 n2 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp d j n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp, (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 89
1393 as knowing the peoples braines must and will be busied about some thing or other: as knowing the peoples brains must and will be busied about Some thing or other: c-acp vvg dt ng1 n2 vmb cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1 cc n-jn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 89
1394 like to women, which hauing no children, are much delighted to play and sport themselues with little dogs and puppets. like to women, which having no children, Are much delighted to play and sport themselves with little Dogs and puppets. vvb p-acp n2, r-crq vhg dx n2, vbr av-d vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi px32 p-acp j n2 cc n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 89
1395 By this meanes they would auoid danger from the written word with which we vrge them, By this means they would avoid danger from the written word with which we urge them, p-acp d n2 pns32 vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb pno32, (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 89
1396 and which would shew them the vanity of their traditionall doctrine, as that the worshipping of images is expresly forbidden, with the rest, and which would show them the vanity of their traditional Doctrine, as that the worshipping of Images is expressly forbidden, with the rest, cc r-crq vmd vvi pno32 dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, c-acp cst dt vvg pp-f n2 vbz av-j vvn, p-acp dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 89
1397 and that their Church is strangely infected. and that their Church is strangely infected. cc cst po32 n1 vbz av-j vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 89
1398 Seeing thus they deale with Scripture, wee may not hope that our bookes should ordinarily be read of the vulgar Papist: Seeing thus they deal with Scripture, we may not hope that our books should ordinarily be read of the Vulgar Papist: vvg av pns32 vvb p-acp n1, pns12 vmb xx vvi cst po12 n2 vmd av-j vbi vvn pp-f dt j njp: (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1399 for which they haue taken order by a general condemning of them, and prohibition: which if it were onely to the vulgar, it had some shew of fitnesse: for which they have taken order by a general condemning of them, and prohibition: which if it were only to the Vulgar, it had Some show of fitness: p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 vvg pp-f pno32, cc n1: r-crq cs pn31 vbdr j p-acp dt j, pn31 vhd d n1 pp-f n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1400 but they are denied euen to the learned, both young and old. but they Are denied even to the learned, both young and old. cc-acp pns32 vbr vvn av p-acp dt j, d j cc j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1401 In the Colledges of Iesuites are diuers of our bookes (though in a mourning weed of blacke leather) which if any younger Student desire to see, he must first in some Satyricall verse raile on the author he desires to read. In the Colleges of Iesuites Are diverse of our books (though in a mourning weed of black leather) which if any younger Student desire to see, he must First in Some Satirical verse rail on the author he Desires to read. p-acp dt n2 pp-f np2 vbr j pp-f po12 n2 (cs p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f j-jn n1) r-crq cs d jc n1 vvb pc-acp vvi, pns31 vmb ord p-acp d j n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1402 Neither must their auncients and Fathers vse any of them, without the priuity of their Regent. Neither must their ancients and Father's use any of them, without the privity of their Regent. av-d vmb po32 n2-jn cc n2 vvb d pp-f pno32, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1403 Nay their learnedest and greatest Bishops may not be suffered to see the naked face of their aduersary, Nay their Learnedest and greatest Bishops may not be suffered to see the naked face of their adversary, uh po32 js cc js n2 vmb xx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1404 as witnesseth that most reuerend Archbishop, who in his owne experience so found it. as Witnesseth that most reverend Archbishop, who in his own experience so found it. c-acp vvz cst av-ds j-jn n1, r-crq p-acp po31 d n1 av vvd pn31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1405 Who also tels vs that no Auditour vnder paine of excommunication, must read the treatises out of which their professors of diuinity in their publike reading alleadge the opinion of the aduersaries, Who also tells us that no Auditor under pain of excommunication, must read the treatises out of which their professors of divinity in their public reading allege the opinion of the Adversaries, r-crq av vvz pno12 d av-dx n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vmb vvi dt n2 av pp-f r-crq po32 n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 j n-vvg vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1406 but must take all on their word. but must take all on their word. cc-acp vmb vvi d p-acp po32 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1407 Nay, Bellarmine and Baronius are faine to become suiters to the Inquisitours to read any strange booke, whether manuscript or other: Nay, Bellarmine and Baronius Are feign to become Suitors to the Inquisitors to read any strange book, whither manuscript or other: uh-x, np1 cc np1 vbr j pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi d j n1, cs n1 cc n-jn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1408 yea these very writers last named, as also Gregory de Valentia, who haue imployed themselues wholly in refuting from point to point the Protestants doctrine and arguments, are so rare in Italy, yea these very writers last nam, as also Gregory de Valentia, who have employed themselves wholly in refuting from point to point the Protestants Doctrine and Arguments, Are so rare in Italy, uh d j n2 ord vvd, c-acp av np1 fw-fr np1, r-crq vhb vvn px32 av-jn p-acp vvg p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1 cc n2, vbr av j p-acp np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 89
1409 as that by ordinary inquiry, they are not to be found in any shop, but in stead of them an infinite number of inuectiues &c. so loath are they, it seemes, our positions should be knowne, as that by ordinary inquiry, they Are not to be found in any shop, but in stead of them an infinite number of invectives etc. so loath Are they, it seems, our positions should be known, c-acp cst p-acp j n1, pns32 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 dt j n1 pp-f n2 av av j vbr pns32, pn31 vvz, po12 n2 vmd vbi vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1410 and our arguments, though related and confuted (to their power) by themselues. and our Arguments, though related and confuted (to their power) by themselves. cc po12 n2, cs vvn cc vvn (p-acp po32 n1) p-acp px32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1411 But wee may not maruaile that our bookes and arguments should be prohibited to be read, seeing their owne writers are also forbidden to be read in the old Editions, But we may not marvel that our books and Arguments should be prohibited to be read, seeing their own writers Are also forbidden to be read in the old Editions, cc-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi cst po12 n2 cc n2 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, vvg po32 d n2 vbr av vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1412 before they be corrected, as some parts of Ferus, Stella, Espensaeus. before they be corrected, as Some parts of Ferus, Stella, Esparza. c-acp pns32 vbb vvn, c-acp d n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1413 Thus the inquisition hath effaced that excellent digression out of the fourth booke of Guicciardine: which worthy historian yet was a Catholicke, Thus the inquisition hath effaced that excellent digression out of the fourth book of Guicciardini: which worthy historian yet was a Catholic, av dt n1 vhz vvn d j n1 av pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1: r-crq j n1 av vbds dt jp, (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1414 as they call themselues, no man more. as they call themselves, not man more. c-acp pns32 vvb px32, xx n1 av-dc. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1415 The reason is, it shewes by good record how the gouernment of the Church of Rome was at first meerely spirituall, The reason is, it shows by good record how the government of the Church of Rome was At First merely spiritual, dt n1 vbz, pn31 vvz p-acp j n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds p-acp ord av-j j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1416 and withall layes open her ambitious purchase of greatnesse, and the meanes how she got it. and withal lays open her ambitious purchase of greatness, and the means how she god it. cc av vvz j po31 j n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n2 c-crq pns31 vvd pn31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1417 Thus ashamed of her pedigree, as one noteth, she razeth the memory of her ancestors out of history, Thus ashamed of her pedigree, as one notes, she razes the memory of her Ancestors out of history, av j pp-f po31 n1, c-acp pi vvz, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 av pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1418 and would haue none to looke into the vnlawfulnesse of her vsurpation. and would have none to look into the unlawfulness of her usurpation. cc vmd vhi pix pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1419 To conclude, the same Pope, Paulus 4. suffered his owne booke, in the writing of which his owne hand was before he was Pope, to be prohibited and damned, To conclude, the same Pope, Paulus 4. suffered his own book, in the writing of which his own hand was before he was Pope, to be prohibited and damned, p-acp vvi, dt d n1, np1 crd vvd po31 d n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f r-crq po31 d n1 vbds c-acp pns31 vbds n1, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1420 namely the booke called Consilium delectorum Cardinalium. namely the book called Consilium delectorum Cardinalium. av dt n1 vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la. (15) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 90
1421 But for all this, curious spirits will bee inquisitiue, and mans nature is to couet what is forbidden: But for all this, curious spirits will be inquisitive, and men nature is to covet what is forbidden: cc-acp p-acp d d, j n2 vmb vbi j, cc ng1 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz vvn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 90
1422 these impostors therefore, seeing they cannot wholly blind the iudgement, they goe about to delude it: these impostors Therefore, seeing they cannot wholly blind the judgement, they go about to delude it: d n2 av, vvg pns32 vmbx av-jn j dt n1, pns32 vvb a-acp p-acp vvb pn31: (15) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 90
1423 and this they doe many waies. and this they do many ways. cc d pns32 vdb d n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 90
1424 Their first tricke is to abuse the names and authorities of such as for holinesse and learning are highly respected and accounted of, Their First trick is to abuse the names and authorities of such as for holiness and learning Are highly respected and accounted of, po32 ord n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d c-acp p-acp n1 cc n1 vbr av-j vvn cc vvn pp-f, (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 90
1425 and vnder their names to sow errour, and to disperse the corrupt leauen of their owne doctrine. and under their names to sow error, and to disperse the corrupt leaven of their own Doctrine. cc p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f po32 d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 90
1426 And herein they vse Iacobs deceit, in counterfetting the voice and habite of Esau, and yet they delude none thus but the blind, as Isaac then was; And herein they use Iacobs deceit, in counterfeiting the voice and habit of Esau, and yet they delude none thus but the blind, as Isaac then was; cc av pns32 vvb npg1 n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc av pns32 vvb pix av cc-acp dt j, p-acp np1 av vbds; (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 90
1427 and the Harlots deceit, thrusting a dead child in place of the liuing; yet wise Salomon could giue the true mother her owne child. and the Harlots deceit, thrusting a dead child in place of the living; yet wise Solomon could give the true mother her own child. cc dt ng1 n1, vvg dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n-vvg; av j np1 vmd vvi dt j n1 po31 d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 90
1428 This is an old fetch of hereticks. This is an old fetch of Heretics. d vbz dt j n1 pp-f n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 90
1429 Thus the Manichees would seeme to bring to light bookes neuer heard of before, the Ascension of Moses, the Reuelation of Elias, the Gospels of Thomas, Philip, Bartholomew, the Acts of Peter, Andrew, &c. So the Macedonian hereticks put forth a little booke smelling of their heresie vnder the blessed man and martyr Saint Cyprians name. Thus the manichees would seem to bring to Light books never herd of before, the Ascension of Moses, the Revelation of Elias, the Gospels of Thomas, Philip, Bartholomew, the Acts of Peter, Andrew, etc. So the Macedonian Heretics put forth a little book smelling of their heresy under the blessed man and martyr Saint Cyprians name. av dt n2 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi n2 av-x vvn pp-f a-acp, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt ng1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, av av dt jp n2 vvd av dt j n1 vvg pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 cc vvi n1 njp2 vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 91
1430 The like fraud is now vsed by the Impostours of this later age, Monkes, Friars, Iesuites, from whose shops we haue not onely new sects broached vnder the names of Saint Augustine, Bernard, &c. but new authours also, The like fraud is now used by the Impostors of this later age, Monks, Friars, Iesuites, from whose shops we have not only new Sects broached under the names of Saint Augustine, Bernard, etc. but new Authors also, dt j n1 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d jc n1, n2, n2, np2, p-acp rg-crq n2 pns12 vhb xx av-j j n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, np1, av p-acp j n2 av, (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 91
1431 as Dionysius Areopagita; new Policarpes, new Ignatius &c. yea new Gospels, Euangelia imò Proteuangelia, new Apostolicall constitutions, new Letanies also and Church Seruice, new fathers, as Dionysius Areopagite; new Policarpes, new Ignatius etc. yea new Gospels, Evangelia imò Proteuangelia, new Apostolical constitutions, new Litanies also and Church Service, new Father's, c-acp np1 np1; j n2, j np1 av uh j ng1, np1 fw-la np1, j j n2, j n2 av cc n1 n1, j n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 91
1432 but yet bastard and false fathers, some whereof to the number of 187. some Papists themselues, not onely suspect but plainely conuict of forgerie; but yet bastard and false Father's, Some whereof to the number of 187. Some Papists themselves, not only suspect but plainly convict of forgery; cc-acp av n1 cc j n2, d c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd d njp2 px32, xx av-j vvi cc-acp av-j vvn pp-f n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 91
1433 there being twise as many besides, which our best Protestants haue challenged of corruption: there being twice as many beside, which our best Protestants have challenged of corruption: a-acp vbg av p-acp d a-acp, r-crq po12 js n2 vhb vvn pp-f n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 91
1434 yet these books are still vrged to the people by Priests and Iesuits for sound proofes of the chiefe points of popery, yet these books Are still urged to the people by Priests and Iesuits for found proofs of the chief points of popery, av d n2 vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 cc np2 p-acp j n2 pp-f dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 91
1435 as Doctor Iames in his booke of that argument, shewes at large, who names the bookes, as Doctor James in his book of that argument, shows At large, who names the books, c-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f d n1, vvz p-acp j, r-crq vvz dt n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 91
1436 and shewes what Papists censure them, and what Papists againe alleadge them. and shows what Papists censure them, and what Papists again allege them. cc vvz r-crq njp2 vvb pno32, cc r-crq njp2 av vvi pno32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 91
1437 And thus are the simpler sort most strongly deluded, receiuing bitter pils vnder gold, and poyson vnder shew of hony. And thus Are the simpler sort most strongly deluded, receiving bitter pills under gold, and poison under show of honey. cc av vbr dt jc n1 av-ds av-j vvn, vvg j vvz p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 91
1438 These yet their NONLATINALPHABET, and false inscriptions, they call their Pias fraudes, godly deceits, agreeably whereunto they allow the faining of tales, fables, miracles and legends to prouoke the people to deuotion. These yet their, and false inscriptions, they call their Pias frauds, godly Deceits, agreeably whereunto they allow the feigning of tales, fables, Miracles and legends to provoke the people to devotion. np1 av po32, cc j n2, pns32 vvb po32 fw-la n2, j n2, av-j c-crq pns32 vvb dt vvg pp-f n2, n2, n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 91
1439 Of like nature and to like end, is their corrupting of true fathers and of the best learned of all ages, not sparing their owne Authors, Of like nature and to like end, is their corrupting of true Father's and of the best learned of all ages, not sparing their own Authors, pp-f j n1 cc p-acp j n1, vbz po32 vvg pp-f j n2 cc pp-f dt js j pp-f d n2, xx vvg po32 d n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 91
1440 as is noted, no, not altogether the Bible it selfe. as is noted, no, not altogether the bible it self. c-acp vbz vvn, uh-dx, xx av dt n1 pn31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 91
1441 All which they corrupt by leauing out, adding, altering what they please, as may be most for their purpose and aduantage. All which they corrupt by leaving out, adding, altering what they please, as may be most for their purpose and advantage. av-d r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp vvg av, vvg, vvg r-crq pns32 vvb, c-acp vmb vbi ds p-acp po32 n1 cc n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 91
1442 And this they most shamelesly practise vnder shew and pretence of purging the world from the infection of corrupt bookes, And this they most shamelessly practise under show and pretence of purging the world from the infection of corrupt books, cc d pns32 av-ds av-j vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 91
1443 and of correcting the faults of the print. and of correcting the Faults of the print. cc pp-f vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 91
1444 For this purpose they haue their Indices Expurgatorii, that is, tables and Registers of such places and passages as they meane to purge the bookes of, which they vse as deletory Sponges to wipe out of such bookes all such things as make any waies against them Diuers whereof are now come to light, For this purpose they have their Indices Expurgatory, that is, tables and Registers of such places and passages as they mean to purge the books of, which they use as deletory Sponges to wipe out of such books all such things as make any ways against them Diverse whereof Are now come to Light, p-acp d n1 pns32 vhb po32 np1 np1, cst vbz, n2 cc n2 pp-f d n2 cc n2 c-acp pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n1 n2 pc-acp vvi av pp-f d n2 d d n2 c-acp vvb d n2 p-acp pno32 j c-crq vbr av vvn pc-acp vvi, (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1445 and are in our hands, to their eternall reproach. and Are in our hands, to their Eternal reproach. cc vbr p-acp po12 n2, p-acp po32 j n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1446 The first which was printed at Antwarpe, by the command and direction of Ferdinand Duke D'Alua vnder Philip 2. of Spaine, lay hid in the hands of a few Censors appointed to view and correct bookes, The First which was printed At Antwerp, by the command and direction of Ferdinand Duke D'Alua under Philip 2. of Spain, lay hid in the hands of a few Censors appointed to view and correct books, dt ord r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 n1 fw-la p-acp vvi crd pp-f np1, vvb vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt d n2 vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1447 for 15. yeares together, and after came to light, and was by Iunius left as a gift and monument of their shame, in the study of the Count Palatine of Rheine. for 15. Years together, and After Come to Light, and was by Iunius left as a gift and monument of their shame, in the study of the Count Palatine of Rhine. p-acp crd n2 av, cc a-acp vvd pc-acp vvi, cc vbds p-acp np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 njp pp-f np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1448 The Spanish Index was found first and discouered by our English in the taking of Cales. The Spanish Index was found First and discovered by our English in the taking of Cales. dt jp n1 vbds vvn ord cc vvd p-acp po12 np1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1449 Now by the direction of these Indices, the ancient Fathers and first Authours are made to speake not their owne words and meaning, Now by the direction of these Indices, the ancient Father's and First Authors Are made to speak not their own words and meaning, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, dt j n2 cc ord n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi xx po32 d n2 cc n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1450 but what the late Councell of Trent hath deliuered. but what the late Council of Trent hath Delivered. cc-acp r-crq dt j n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1451 The bookes thus purged, (or rather polluted) are often reprinted, and these latter Editions onely authorized, all other are disallowed, called in, consumed, with threats added against all such as shall presume to keepe them. The books thus purged, (or rather polluted) Are often Reprinted, and these latter Editions only authorized, all other Are disallowed, called in, consumed, with Treats added against all such as shall presume to keep them. dt n2 av vvn, (cc av-c vvn) vbr av vvn, cc d d n2 av-j vvn, d n-jn vbr vvn, vvn p-acp, vvn, p-acp n2 vvn p-acp d d c-acp vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pno32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1452 And as thus they deale with the printed bookes, so in likelihood they haue an Index for the purging of the manuscripts also: And as thus they deal with the printed books, so in likelihood they have an Index for the purging of the manuscripts also: cc c-acp av pns32 vvb p-acp dt j-vvn n2, av p-acp n1 pns32 vhb dt n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 av: (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1453 for in the Vatican library at Rome, certaine men being maintained onely to transcribe the Acts of Councels, for in the Vatican library At Room, certain men being maintained only to transcribe the Acts of Counsels, c-acp p-acp dt np1 n1 p-acp n1, j n2 vbg vvn av-j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1454 or Copies of the Fathers workes, they haue beene seene in transcribing to imitate the letters of the ancient Copies, or Copies of the Father's works, they have been seen in transcribing to imitate the letters of the ancient Copies, cc n2 pp-f dt ng1 n2, pns32 vhb vbn vvn p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1455 as neere as can be expressed. as near as can be expressed. c-acp av-j c-acp vmb vbi vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1456 In which copying out of books it is to be feared, they adde, alter, and take away at the pleasure of their Lord the Pope. In which copying out of books it is to be feared, they add, altar, and take away At the pleasure of their Lord the Pope. p-acp r-crq vvg av pp-f n2 pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, pns32 vvb, vvb, cc vvb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1457 The euent may proue it so; The event may prove it so; dt n1 vmb vvi pn31 av; (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1458 herein dealing with and deluding the world, as the Gibeonites did Ioshua, with old sacks, old bottles, old shooes and garments, wherein they are said to worke wilily. Now by all these meanes the triall of a questionable point in religion is like that triall of a Nisi prius at the common law, where for witnesses are brought not good Free-holders, Probi & legales homines, but base wanderers, burnt in the eare for Rogues, who know neither father nor mother, or at the best bribed and corrupted. herein dealing with and deluding the world, as the Gibeonites did Ioshua, with old sacks, old bottles, old shoes and garments, wherein they Are said to work wilily. Now by all these means the trial of a questionable point in Religion is like that trial of a Nisi prius At the Common law, where for Witnesses Are brought not good Freeholders, Probi & legales homines, but base wanderers, burned in the ear for Rogues, who know neither father nor mother, or At the best bribed and corrupted. av vvg p-acp cc vvg dt n1, c-acp dt np1 vdd np1, p-acp j n2, j n2, j n2 cc n2, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp vvb av-j. av p-acp d d n2 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n1 vbz j cst n1 pp-f dt fw-la fw-la p-acp dt j n1, c-crq p-acp n2 vbr vvn xx j j, np1 cc n2 fw-la, p-acp j n2, vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, r-crq vvb dx n1 ccx n1, cc p-acp dt js vvn cc vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 92
1459 But what if these bold bauds goe about to corrupt the Bible it selfe, by adding, detracting, altering? To make a little further vse of Doctor Iames, this easily appeares by the infinite varieties, contradictions & oppositions which may be seene of any that shall compare two Bibles set forth by two Popes, Sixt. 5. & Clem. 8. and that within 2. yeares. But what if these bold bawds go about to corrupt the bible it self, by adding, detracting, altering? To make a little further use of Doctor James, this Easily appears by the infinite varieties, contradictions & oppositions which may be seen of any that shall compare two Bibles Set forth by two Popes, Sixt. 5. & Clem. 8. and that within 2. Years. cc-acp q-crq cs d j n2 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pn31 n1, p-acp vvg, n-vvg, j-vvg? p-acp vvi dt av-j jc n1 pp-f n1 np1, d av-j vvz p-acp dt j n2, n2 cc n2 r-crq vmb vbi vvn pp-f d cst vmb vvi crd np1 vvd av p-acp crd n2, np1 crd cc np1 crd cc d p-acp crd n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 93
1460 The second Commandement is also quite discarded out of their vulgar Catechismes which they communicate with the people, The second Commandment is also quite discarded out of their Vulgar Catechisms which they communicate with the people, dt ord n1 vbz av av vvn av pp-f po32 j n2 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1461 and to keepe the number of ten, the last is made two. and to keep the number of ten, the last is made two. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f crd, dt ord vbz vvn crd. (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1462 Now whereas both the shame of the world and also the power of God keepes them from daring to attempt vpon the text of the Bible it selfe; Now whereas both the shame of the world and also the power of God keeps them from daring to attempt upon the text of the bible it self; av cs d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc av dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz pno32 p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1463 yet see how neare they come it by corrupting the glosse and marginall note. In the Bible of Robert Stephens, vpon Genes. 15.6. where the words are, And he (Abraham) beleeued in the Lord, and he counted it to him for righteousnesse; yet see how near they come it by corrupting the gloss and marginal note. In the bible of Robert Stephen's, upon Genesis. 15.6. where the words Are, And he (Abraham) believed in the Lord, and he counted it to him for righteousness; av vvb c-crq av-j pns32 vvb pn31 p-acp vvg dt n1 cc j n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, p-acp zz. crd. c-crq dt n2 vbr, cc pns31 (np1) vvd p-acp dt n1, cc pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1464 the note in the margent is, Abraham fide iustus, Abraham is iustified by faith: the note in the margin is, Abraham fide Justus, Abraham is justified by faith: dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz, np1 fw-la fw-la, np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1465 yet these words which are all one with the words of the text, euen as the Dowists read and translate them, yet these words which Are all one with the words of the text, even as the Dowists read and translate them, av d n2 r-crq vbr d pi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, av c-acp dt n2 vvb cc vvi pno32, (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1466 namely, Abraham beleeued God, and it was reputed to him vnto Iustice: namely, Abraham believed God, and it was reputed to him unto justice: av, np1 vvd np1, cc pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1467 yet I say, these words are commanded to be put our, deleatur illud, Abraham fide iustus. yet I say, these words Are commanded to be put our, deleatur illud, Abraham fide Justus. av pns11 vvb, d n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn po12, ng1 fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la. (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1468 And yet the authority of that place is vrged thrice in the new Testament. So on Leuit. 26.1. they haue expunged the glosse or marginall note, deleatur illud, sculptilia prohibet fieri: And yet the Authority of that place is urged thrice in the new Testament. So on Levites 26.1. they have expunged the gloss or marginal note, deleatur illud, Sculptilia Prohibet fieri: cc av dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn av p-acp dt j n1. av p-acp np1 crd. pns32 vhb vvd dt n1 cc j n1, ng1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1469 let this be put out, say they, God forbids the making of grauen images: and yet God in the text forbids the making of them. Lastly, 1. Sam. 7.3. Samuel saith, Prepare your hearts vnto the Lord and serue him onely: let this be put out, say they, God forbids the making of graven Images: and yet God in the text forbids the making of them. Lastly, 1. Sam. 7.3. Samuel Says, Prepare your hearts unto the Lord and serve him only: vvb d vbi vvn av, vvb pns32, np1 vvz dt n-vvg pp-f j-vvn n2: cc av np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz dt n-vvg pp-f pno32. ord, crd np1 crd. np1 vvz, vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 cc vvi pno31 av-j: (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1470 the glosse saith in the margent, Seruiendum soli Deo, God only must be serued; the gloss Says in the margin, Seruiendum soli God, God only must be served; dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 av-j vmb vbi vvn; (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1471 now saith the Romane Index, deleantur illa verba, Seruiendū soli Deo, let these words be blotted out, God only must be serued. now Says the Roman Index, deleantur illa verba, Seruiendun soli God, let these words be blotted out, God only must be served. av vvz dt jp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la, vvb d n2 vbb vvn av, np1 av-j vmb vbi vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1472 Hence iudge what they would doe to the Scriptures if they durst. Hence judge what they would do to the Scriptures if they durst. av vvi r-crq pns32 vmd vdi p-acp dt n2 cs pns32 vvd. (15) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 93
1473 And thus we haue seene, how by prohibiting and corrupting these diuine and ancient monuments, they corrupt mens vnderstandings. Yet this is not all: And thus we have seen, how by prohibiting and corrupting these divine and ancient monuments, they corrupt men's understandings. Yet this is not all: cc av pns12 vhb vvn, c-crq p-acp vvg cc vvg d j-jn cc j n2, pns32 vvb ng2 n2. av d vbz xx d: (15) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 93
1474 they haue other tricks of deceit and delusion whereby they not only supplant the truth, but also plant their owne errours and make them passable. they have other tricks of deceit and delusion whereby they not only supplant the truth, but also plant their own errors and make them passable. pns32 vhb j-jn n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 c-crq pns32 xx av-j vvi dt n1, cc-acp av vvi po32 d n2 cc vvi pno32 j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 93
1475 Their next tricke then is to dazle the eyes of the simpler sort with Protestations of truth and swelling words of vanitie; Their next trick then is to dazzle the eyes of the simpler sort with Protestations of truth and swelling words of vanity; po32 ord n1 av vbz pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt jc n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc j-vvg n2 pp-f n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 93
1476 so that vnder pretence of preaching the Truth, they supplant the truth: so that under pretence of preaching the Truth, they supplant the truth: av cst p-acp n1 pp-f vvg dt n1, pns32 vvb dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1477 Antichrist, saith a Father, vnder colour 〈 ◊ 〉 preaching the Gospell, shall be contrarie to Christ. Antichrist, Says a Father, under colour 〈 ◊ 〉 preaching the Gospel, shall be contrary to christ. np1, vvz dt n1, p-acp n1 〈 sy 〉 vvg dt n1, vmb vbi j-jn p-acp np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1478 Euen so S Ambrose describes false teachers, to be such as vnder the name of Christ, preach against Christ; Even so S Ambrose describes false Teachers, to be such as under the name of christ, preach against christ; av av sy np1 vvz j n2, pc-acp vbi d c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvi p-acp np1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1479 so that the Lord Iesus is denied, whilst men thinke he is preached. so that the Lord Iesus is denied, while men think he is preached. av cst dt n1 np1 vbz vvn, cs n2 vvb pns31 vbz vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1480 And as the Deuils prophets of old tooke vpon them the glorious name of Prophets of God; so seducers will be prophets of God, And as the Devils Prophets of old took upon them the glorious name of prophets of God; so seducers will be Prophets of God, cc c-acp dt ng1 n2 pp-f j vvd p-acp pno32 dt j n1 pp-f n2 pp-f np1; av n2 vmb vbi n2 pp-f np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1481 and prophecie in the name of God, though they so prophecie a lie, and can with the true Prophets of God say, Thus saith the Lord. Thus Nestorius though he were an Heretike yet could he couer himselfe vnder the vaile and shew of the Orthodoxe faith, as said Theodoret of him, and prophecy in the name of God, though they so prophecy a lie, and can with the true prophets of God say, Thus Says the Lord. Thus Nestorius though he were an Heretic yet could he cover himself under the veil and show of the Orthodox faith, as said Theodoret of him, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pns32 av n1 dt n1, cc vmb p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1 vvb, av vvz dt n1. av np1 cs pns31 vbdr dt n1 av vmd pns31 vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, p-acp j-vvn np1 pp-f pno31, (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1482 and generally false prophets can vse the name of Christ to deceiue others thereby: and generally false Prophets can use the name of christ to deceive Others thereby: cc av-j j n2 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn av: (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1483 concerning whom, our Sauiour hath giuen vs a caueat, saying, Take heed that no man deceiue you, Concerning whom, our Saviour hath given us a caveat, saying, Take heed that no man deceive you, vvg r-crq, po12 n1 vhz vvn pno12 dt n1, vvg, vvb n1 cst dx n1 vvi pn22, (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1484 for many shall come in my name and shall deceiue many. In my name: Some making themselues Christs and Sauiours; for many shall come in my name and shall deceive many. In my name: some making themselves Christ and Saviour's; c-acp d vmb vvi p-acp po11 n1 cc vmb vvi d. p-acp po11 n1: d vvg px32 npg1 cc ng1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1485 some bearing my name not only of Christ but of Iesus; some presuming to be my Vicars on earth; Some bearing my name not only of christ but of Iesus; Some presuming to be my Vicars on earth; d vvg po11 n1 xx av-j pp-f np1 cc-acp pp-f np1; d vvg pc-acp vbi po11 ng1 p-acp n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1486 some teaching lies and falsehoods in my Name, and as my Doctrine. Some teaching lies and falsehoods in my Name, and as my Doctrine. d vvg n2 cc n2 p-acp po11 n1, cc c-acp po11 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1487 Thus Iesuites, yea, the Pope himselfe, shroud themselues vnder the name of the Lambe, but inwardly are rauening Wolues, and speare •i• the Dragon, teaching indeed doctrines of Deuils. Thus Iesuites, yea, the Pope himself, shroud themselves under the name of the Lamb, but inwardly Are ravening Wolves, and spear •i• the Dragon, teaching indeed doctrines of Devils. av npg1, uh, dt n1 px31, vvb px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp av-j vbr j-vvg n2, cc n1 n1 dt n1, vvg av n2 pp-f n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 94
1488 This Whore of Rome, giues out her false doctrines in a cup of gold; This Whore of Room, gives out her false doctrines in a cup of gold; d n1 pp-f n1, vvz av po31 j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 94
1489 she hath in her hand, Poculum Aureum Plenum Abominationum, a cup of Gold full of Abominations: where behold a Mysterie; she hath in her hand, Poculum Aureum Plenum Abominationum, a cup of Gold full of Abominations: where behold a Mystery; pns31 vhz p-acp po31 n1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1 j pp-f n2: c-crq vvb dt n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 94
1490 the initiall or capitall letters of these words, written in the language of the Church of Rome, the initial or capital letters of these words, written in the language of the Church of Rome, dt j cc j n2 pp-f d n2, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 94
1491 whether casually or by speciall prouidence, being put together, are obserued to make vp the word Papa, or Pope. whither casually or by special providence, being put together, Are observed to make up the word Papa, or Pope. cs av-j cc p-acp j n1, vbg vvn av, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 np1, cc n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 94
1492 We may well compare the Deuill and all his instruments to craftie Pyrats, who will hang out the same colours; We may well compare the devil and all his Instruments to crafty Pirates, who will hang out the same colours; pns12 vmb av vvi dt n1 cc d po31 n2 p-acp j n2, r-crq vmb vvi av dt d n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 94
1493 they will seeme to be what indeed they are not. they will seem to be what indeed they Are not. pns32 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi r-crq av pns32 vbr xx. (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 94
1494 Thus the Arrian Heretikes of old, bragd they only were Catholikes, as for all the rest, they called them sometime Ambrosianos, sometime Athanasianos, sometime Ioannitas. So the Mahumetanes now, Thus the Arrian Heretics of old, bragd they only were Catholics, as for all the rest, they called them sometime Ambrosianos, sometime Athanasianos, sometime Ioannitas. So the Mahumetanes now, av dt n1 n2 pp-f j, vvn pns32 av-j vbdr njp2, c-acp p-acp d dt n1, pns32 vvd pno32 av np1, av np1, av fw-la. av dt njp2 av, (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1495 though they deriue their pedegree from Agar the bond-woman, yet will be called not Agarens, but Saracens, from Sara the free-woman. though they derive their pedigree from Agar the bondwoman, yet will be called not Agarens, but Saracens, from Sarah the freewoman. cs pns32 vvb po32 n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, av vmb vbi vvn xx np1, p-acp np1, p-acp np1 dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1496 Euen so the Iewes bragd they were Abrahams sonnes, seede and blood; yet saith our Sauiour to them, You are of your father the Deuill. So Papists now: Eve so the Iewes bragd they were Abrahams Sons, seed and blood; yet Says our Saviour to them, You Are of your father the devil. So Papists now: np1 av dt np2 vvn pns32 vbdr npg1 n2, n1 cc n1; av vvz po12 n1 p-acp pno32, pn22 vbr pp-f po22 n1 dt n1. av njp2 av: (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1497 who but they? they only must be the true Catholikes, the true Church: who but they? they only must be the true Catholics, the true Church: r-crq p-acp pns32? pns32 av-j vmb vbi dt j njp2, dt j n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1498 for vs, we are Lutherans, Caluinists, Schismatikes, Heretikes, with such swelling words of vanitie, they bewitch and corrupt the mindes of the simpler sort from the simplicitie which is in Christ Iesus, for us, we Are Lutherans, Calvinists, Schismatics, Heretics, with such swelling words of vanity, they bewitch and corrupt the minds of the simpler sort from the simplicity which is in christ Iesus, p-acp pno12, pns12 vbr njp2, np1, n2, n2, p-acp d j-vvg n2 pp-f n1, pns32 vvb cc vvi dt n2 pp-f dt jc n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1 np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1499 euen as the Serpent beguiled Eue through his suttletie. even as the Serpent beguiled Eue through his subtlety. av c-acp dt n1 vvn np1 p-acp po31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1500 Of these we reade in the 2. Pet. 2. who though indeed they be but Wels without water, promising refreshing to the thirstie, but leauing their soules emptie; Of these we read in the 2. Pet. 2. who though indeed they be but Wells without water, promising refreshing to the thirsty, but leaving their Souls empty; pp-f d pns12 vvb p-acp dt crd np1 crd q-crq cs av pns32 vbb p-acp n2 p-acp n1, vvg j-vvg p-acp dt j, cc-acp vvg po32 n2 j; (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1501 promising to others liberty, but are themselues the seruants of corruption, yet in speaking great swelling words of vanitie they beguile (or allure and catch like fishes) — them that were cleane escaped from them which are wrapped in errour. promising to Others liberty, but Are themselves the Servants of corruption, yet in speaking great swelling words of vanity they beguile (or allure and catch like Fish) — them that were clean escaped from them which Are wrapped in error. vvg p-acp ng1-jn n1, cc-acp vbr px32 dt n2 pp-f n1, av p-acp vvg j j-vvg n2 pp-f n1 pns32 vvb (cc vvi cc vvi av-j n2) — pno32 cst vbdr av-j vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1502 Hitherto referre we their great brags and vauntings, whereby they astonish men, and dazle their eyes with the name and report of the Church of Rome, with Antiquitie of her doctrine, with her Vniuersalitie, Succession of Bishops, Miracles, Authorities of Fathers, Hitherto refer we their great brags and vauntings, whereby they astonish men, and dazzle their eyes with the name and report of the Church of Rome, with Antiquity of her Doctrine, with her Universality, Succession of Bishops, Miracles, Authorities of Father's, av vvb pns12 po32 j n2 cc n2-vvg, c-crq pns32 vvi n2, cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp po31 n1, n1 pp-f n2, n2, n2 pp-f n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1503 and lastly with the great rumour and report they giue of the learning of Papists. and lastly with the great rumour and report they give of the learning of Papists. cc ord p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pns32 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f njp2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1504 Who doubts but many are bewitched with these sorceries? who haue not the spirit of discerning to put difference betweene the emptie name of a Church and the Faith professed in a Church, betweene Antiquitie and Nouelitie of Doctrine, betweene true Vniuersalitie and a number of men giuen ouer to belieue lies, betweene Succession of Bishops and Succession of Doctrine, betweene true Miracles and lying wonders, such as is said Antichrist should worke, betweene Authorities of Fathers and Scripture truly alledged, Who doubts but many Are bewitched with these sorceries? who have not the Spirit of discerning to put difference between the empty name of a Church and the Faith professed in a Church, between Antiquity and Nouelitie of Doctrine, between true Universality and a number of men given over to believe lies, between Succession of Bishops and Succession of Doctrine, between true Miracles and lying wonders, such as is said Antichrist should work, between Authorities of Father's and Scripture truly alleged, q-crq vvz p-acp d vbr vvn p-acp d n2? q-crq vhb xx dt n1 pp-f vvg pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp j n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi n2, p-acp n1 pp-f n2 cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp j n2 cc j-vvg n2, d c-acp vbz vvn np1 vmd vvi, p-acp n2 pp-f n2 cc np1 av-j vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1505 and the same wrested, if not falsified and forged; and the same wrested, if not falsified and forged; cc dt d vvn, cs xx vvn cc vvn; (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1506 lastly, betweene true and sauing Knowledge, and a generall and swimming knowledge in the braine, without obedience, lastly, between true and Saving Knowledge, and a general and swimming knowledge in the brain, without Obedience, ord, p-acp j cc vvg n1, cc dt n1 cc j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1507 or without sufficient warrant and ground from Scripture: or without sufficient warrant and ground from Scripture: cc p-acp j n1 cc n1 p-acp n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 95
1508 for seeing they speake not alwayes according to this word, It is, because there is no light in them. for seeing they speak not always according to this word, It is, Because there is no Light in them. p-acp vvg pns32 vvb xx av vvg p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz, c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 96
1509 Besides the aduantage from their vaunting and shewes of truth, we may obserue how they can daube on artificiall colours of a holy profession and life, Beside the advantage from their vaunting and shows of truth, we may observe how they can daub on artificial colours of a holy profession and life, p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 vvg cc n2 pp-f n1, pns12 vmb vvi c-crq pns32 vmb vvi p-acp j n2 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1510 thus Iesabel - and harlot-like, to draw the eyes of men to looke vpon them, loue and like them: thus Jezebel - and Harlot-like, to draw the eyes of men to look upon them, love and like them: av np1 - cc j, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, n1 cc vvi pno32: (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1511 vnder which colour, doubtlesse, they beguile the simple, and preuaile much. under which colour, doubtless, they beguile the simple, and prevail much. p-acp r-crq n1, av-j, pns32 vvb dt j, cc vvi d. (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1512 Doe we not see how the Pope insinuates himselfe through deceit and vnder the shew of sanctitie? He is therefore called abstractiuely His Holinesse: but how farre from communicating therein later Popes haue bin, might easily and plentifully be shewed, Do we not see how the Pope insinuates himself through deceit and under the show of sanctity? He is Therefore called abstractively His Holiness: but how Far from communicating therein later Popes have been, might Easily and plentifully be showed, vdb pns12 xx vvi c-crq dt n1 vvz px31 p-acp n1 cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? pns31 vbz av vvn av-j po31 n1: cc-acp q-crq av-j p-acp vvg av jc n2 vhb vbn, vmd av-j cc av-j vbi vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1513 if I thought fit to rake in that dunghil. if I Thought fit to rake in that dunghill. cs pns11 vvd j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1514 He stiles himselfe in a shew of greatest humility, Seruus seruorum Dei, the Seruant of the Seruants of God: He stile himself in a show of greatest humility, Seruus seruorum Dei, the Servant of the Servants of God: pns31 vvz px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f js n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1515 yet indeed takes vpon him as Dominus Dominorum, Lord of Lords, suffering himselfe to be called and honoured by the name of God in the singular number. yet indeed Takes upon him as Dominus Dominorum, Lord of lords, suffering himself to be called and honoured by the name of God in the singular number. av av vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp fw-la np1, n1 pp-f n2, vvg px31 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1516 We read of Pope Martin the fourth, that hauing excommunicated the Sicilians, and Peter of Arragon in fauour of Charles King of Sicilie, they in the midst of their troubles had recourse vnto him; We read of Pope Martin the fourth, that having excommunicated the Sicilians, and Peter of Aragon in favour of Charles King of Sicily, they in the midst of their Troubles had recourse unto him; pns12 vvb pp-f n1 np1 dt ord, cst vhg vvn dt njp2, cc np1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, pns32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vhd n1 p-acp pno31; (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1517 and so prostrate vpon the earth, they were inioyned to cry out aloud farre off from him: and so prostrate upon the earth, they were enjoined to cry out aloud Far off from him: cc av j p-acp dt n1, pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi av av av-j a-acp p-acp pno31: (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1518 Agnus Dei qui tollis peccata mundi, dona nobis pacem: Agnus Dei qui tollis Peccata mundi, dona nobis pacem: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1519 O Lambe of God that takest away the sinnes of the world, graunt vnto vs peace. Oh Lamb of God that Takest away the Sins of the world, grant unto us peace. uh n1 pp-f np1 cst vv2 av dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvb p-acp pno12 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1520 Which blasphemie he no waies put back. Which blasphemy he no ways put back. r-crq n1 pns31 dx n2 vvi av. (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1521 Thus while hee shewed the hornes of the meeke Lambe Christ, a Dragon spake out of his mouth: Thus while he showed the horns of the meek Lamb christ, a Dragon spoke out of his Mouth: av cs pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 np1, dt n1 vvd av pp-f po31 n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1522 for euen so he is described, Reuel. 13.11. for even so he is described, Revel. 13.11. c-acp av av pns31 vbz vvn, vvb. crd. (15) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 96
1523 Of this ranke generally are all false Prophets, who come to vs in sheepes cloathing, perhaps with the name of Iesus, who is the Lambe of God, vpon them, Of this rank generally Are all false prophets, who come to us in Sheep clothing, perhaps with the name of Iesus, who is the Lamb of God, upon them, pp-f d n1 av-j vbr d j n2, r-crq vvb p-acp pno12 p-acp n2 n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pno32, (15) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 96
1524 but inwardly are rauening Wolues: who vnder colour of long Prayers, and more then ordinary holinesse, deuoure Widowes houses. Such are our Iesuites, who deceiue not moe eyes through their dissembled apparell, whereby they iet vp and downe vnknowne, in the habit of Gentlemen, Noblemen, &c. then they doe hearts and minds of the simple through their seeming deuotion, whom you may behold now folding their hands, but inwardly Are ravening Wolves: who under colour of long Prayers, and more then ordinary holiness, devour Widows houses. Such Are our Iesuites, who deceive not more eyes through their dissembled apparel, whereby they jet up and down unknown, in the habit of Gentlemen, Noblemen, etc. then they do hearts and minds of the simple through their seeming devotion, whom you may behold now folding their hands, cc-acp av-j vbr j-vvg n2: r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f j n2, cc av-dc cs j n1, vvb n2 n2. d vbr po12 np2, q-crq vvi xx dc n2 p-acp po32 j-vvn n1, c-crq pns32 vvi a-acp cc a-acp j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n2, av av pns32 vdb n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j p-acp po32 j-vvg n1, ro-crq pn22 vmb vvi av vvg po32 n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 97
1525 now looking vp towards heauen, now sighing, now leauing the high-way, when they meete women, from whom they turne their eyes; now looking up towards heaven, now sighing, now leaving the highway, when they meet women, from whom they turn their eyes; av vvg a-acp p-acp n1, av vvg, av vvg dt n1, c-crq pns32 vvb n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb po32 n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 97
1526 yet these men in secret doe such things as is not meete to name; painted Tombes, &c. inwardly full of faction, hatred of the truth, cruelty, &c. Such also is the holinesse of their Monkes, who brag so of singular perfection, good Workes, Prayers, Fastings, voluntary Pouerty, contempt of the World, forbearing the very touch of Money, Virginitie, &c. The outward austeritie in the habits and outward shew of some of them preuailes much in this kind with well-meaning soules, which being simple and plaine dealing themselues, conceiue of others by themselues; yet these men in secret doe such things as is not meet to name; painted Tombs, etc. inwardly full of faction, hatred of the truth, cruelty, etc. Such also is the holiness of their Monks, who brag so of singular perfection, good Works, Prayers, Fastings, voluntary Poverty, contempt of the World, forbearing the very touch of Money, Virginity, etc. The outward austerity in the habits and outward show of Some of them prevails much in this kind with well-meaning Souls, which being simple and plain dealing themselves, conceive of Others by themselves; av d n2 p-acp j-jn n1 d n2 c-acp vbz xx j pc-acp vvi; j-vvn n2, av av-j j pp-f n1, n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, av d av vbz dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, r-crq n1 av pp-f j n1, j vvz, n2, n2-vvg, j-jn n1, n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1, n1, av dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 cc j n1 pp-f d pp-f pno32 vvz d p-acp d n1 p-acp j n2, r-crq vbg j cc j vvg px32, vvb pp-f n2-jn p-acp px32; (15) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 97
1527 who yet, with the false prophets of old, doe weare a rough garment to deceiue. who yet, with the false Prophets of old, do wear a rough garment to deceive. r-crq av, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f j, vdb vvi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 199 Page 97
1528 I cannot fitlier compare these then to Zopyrus, who caused himselfe to be whipped and filthily mangled, his nose, cares, I cannot fitlier compare these then to Zopyrus, who caused himself to be whipped and filthily mangled, his nose, Cares, pns11 vmbx av-jc vvi d av p-acp np1, r-crq vvd px31 pc-acp vbi vvn cc av-j vvn, po31 n1, n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 199 Page 97
1529 and lips to be cut away, yet all in hypocrisie, to the end he might betray the Babylonians, to whom he fled, into the hands of his Master King Darius, as he also did: and lips to be Cut away, yet all in hypocrisy, to the end he might betray the Babylonians, to whom he fled, into the hands of his Master King Darius, as he also did: cc n2 pc-acp vbi vvn av, av d p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmd vvi dt njp2, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 n1 np1, c-acp pns31 av vdd: (15) chapter (DIV2) 199 Page 97
1530 So these whip and scourge themselues, &c. that so by seeming to auoid hypocrisie, and to meane sincerely, they might become guides to the people; So these whip and scourge themselves, etc. that so by seeming to avoid hypocrisy, and to mean sincerely, they might become guides to the people; av d n1 cc vvi px32, av cst av p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi n1, cc pc-acp vvi av-j, pns32 vmd vvi n2 p-acp dt n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 199 Page 97
1531 which they no sooner obtaine, but presently they betray them into the hands of their god Pope. which they no sooner obtain, but presently they betray them into the hands of their god Pope. r-crq pns32 av-dx av-c vvi, cc-acp av-j pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 199 Page 97
1532 Herein also they resemble the Scribes of old, who adorned themselues with large and broad Phylacteries, that is, as S Ierome noteth, with parchments, in which the Law of God was written, Herein also they resemble the Scribes of old, who adorned themselves with large and broad Phylacteries, that is, as S Jerome notes, with parchments, in which the Law of God was written, av av pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f j, r-crq vvd px32 p-acp j cc j n2, cst vbz, p-acp n1 np1 vvz, p-acp n2, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 97
1533 namely the Decalogue, which folding vp, they bound to their foreheads in fashion of a coronet, that they might be still before their eyes. namely the Decalogue, which folding up, they bound to their foreheads in fashion of a coronet, that they might be still before their eyes. av dt n1, r-crq vvg a-acp, pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi av p-acp po32 n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 97
1534 Now they that would seeme more zealously obseruant of Gods Lawes then others, made their Phylacteries broder then ordinary, that they might therein write moe sentences of the Law. Now they that would seem more zealously observant of God's Laws then Others, made their Phylacteries brother then ordinary, that they might therein write more sentences of the Law. av pns32 cst vmd vvi av-dc av-j j pp-f npg1 n2 cs n2-jn, vvd po32 n2 jc cs j, cst pns32 vmd av vvi dc n2 pp-f dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 97
1535 These, that they might be knowne to differ from the common sort, carried Gods Lawes more beautifully decyphered on their garments. These, that they might be known to differ from the Common sort, carried God's Laws more beautifully deciphered on their garments. np1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, vvn npg1 n2 av-dc av-j vvn p-acp po32 n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 97
1536 Thus they seemed to be clad with holinesse, hauing it written in their foreheads, as had Aaron, Holinesse to the Lord. Thus they seemed to be clad with holiness, having it written in their foreheads, as had Aaron, Holiness to the Lord. av pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, vhg pn31 vvn p-acp po32 n2, c-acp vhd np1, n1 p-acp dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 97
1537 Thus certainly they got what they looked for, estimation in the world, and won credit in the hearts and thoughts of the people. Thus Certainly they god what they looked for, estimation in the world, and wone credit in the hearts and thoughts of the people. av av-j pns32 vvd r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp, n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 98
1538 But what were they in our Sauiours account? what were they in truth? Hypocrites, doing all to be seene of men, none greater transgressors of the Law then they. But what were they in our Saviour's account? what were they in truth? Hypocrites, doing all to be seen of men, none greater transgressors of the Law then they. p-acp r-crq vbdr pns32 p-acp po12 ng1 n1? q-crq vbdr pns32 p-acp n1? n2, vdg d pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2, pix jc n2 pp-f dt n1 cs pns32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 98
1539 Thus were they, and thus are the Scribes of our times, like to our Alehouses, which on the wall haue some goodly sentences of Scripture, Thus were they, and thus Are the Scribes of our times, like to our Alehouses, which on the wall have Some goodly sentences of Scripture, av vbdr pns32, cc av vbr dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, av-j p-acp po12 n2, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vhb d j n2 pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 98
1540 as Feare God, honour the King, &c. yet in the house is nothing but swearing, drinking, whoring, as fear God, honour the King, etc. yet in the house is nothing but swearing, drinking, whoring, c-acp vvb np1, vvb dt n1, av av p-acp dt n1 vbz pix cc-acp vvg, vvg, vvg, (15) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 98
1541 and in no place, either God or the King more dishonoured and disobeyed. and in no place, either God or the King more dishonoured and disobeyed. cc p-acp dx n1, d n1 cc dt n1 av-dc vvn cc vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 98
1542 They then that looke onely on the outward profession and behauiour of such as voluntarily seeme to relinquish all for Christ his sake, to obserue truely their canonicall houres of prayer, to liue an austere life, &c. and see no further, may easily be drawne on to a liking of that Religion which these professe, and be hardned in it; They then that look only on the outward profession and behaviour of such as voluntarily seem to relinquish all for christ his sake, to observe truly their canonical hours of prayer, to live an austere life, etc. and see no further, may Easily be drawn on to a liking of that Religion which these profess, and be hardened in it; pns32 av cst vvb av-j p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d c-acp av-jn vvi pc-acp vvi d p-acp np1 po31 n1, pc-acp vvi av-j po32 j n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, av cc vvb av-dx av-jc, vmb av-j vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 r-crq d vvb, cc vbi vvn p-acp pn31; (15) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 98
1543 but they that haue better iudgement, and the spirit of discerning, can easily put difference betweene a vizor and a true face, betweene Iesabels painting and naturall beauty, betweene painted fire, which onely hath the resemblance of fire, but they that have better judgement, and the Spirit of discerning, can Easily put difference between a vizor and a true face, between Iesabels painting and natural beauty, between painted fire, which only hath the resemblance of fire, cc-acp pns32 cst vhb jc n1, cc dt n1 pp-f vvg, vmb av-j vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt j n1, p-acp npg1 vvg cc j n1, p-acp j-vvn n1, r-crq av-j vhz dt n1 pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 98
1544 and true fire which hath also the vertue and efficacy of fire; and true fire which hath also the virtue and efficacy of fire; cc j n1 r-crq vhz av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 98
1545 lastly between flowers which are only painted or wrought with the needle, though neuer so accurately and elegantly, which send forth no sweet sauour, lastly between flowers which Are only painted or wrought with the needle, though never so accurately and elegantly, which send forth no sweet savour, ord p-acp n2 r-crq vbr av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, cs av-x av av-j cc av-j, r-crq vvb av dx j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 98
1546 and those which hauing deepe root in the ground, and being inwardly watered with the dew of heauen, exhale forth most comfortable and refreshing smels. and those which having deep root in the ground, and being inwardly watered with the due of heaven, exhale forth most comfortable and refreshing smells. cc d r-crq vhg j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vbg av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb av av-ds j cc j-vvg n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 98
1547 Further, these deceiuers would creepe into men, and obtaine their purpose by a kind of Insinuation, whereby partly they would seeme to come neare vnto vs, Further, these deceivers would creep into men, and obtain their purpose by a kind of Insinuation, whereby partly they would seem to come near unto us, jc, d n2 vmd vvi p-acp n2, cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq av pns32 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pno12, (15) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 98
1548 or at the least, not to be so farre off vs in many things as wee too harshly conceiue of them, partly they would haue vs come neare vnto them. or At the least, not to be so Far off us in many things as we too harshly conceive of them, partly they would have us come near unto them. cc p-acp dt ds, xx pc-acp vbi av av-j p-acp pno12 p-acp d n2 c-acp pns12 av av-j vvi pp-f pno32, av pns32 vmd vhi pno12 vvi av-j p-acp pno32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 98
1549 First, they come neare vnto vs for words oftentimes in diuers points, pretending thus and thus they hold; First, they come near unto us for words oftentimes in diverse points, pretending thus and thus they hold; ord, pns32 vvb av-j p-acp pno12 p-acp n2 av p-acp j n2, vvg av cc av pns32 vvb; (15) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 98
1550 yet this is but to delude the simple; yet this is but to delude the simple; av d vbz cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt j; (15) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 98
1551 for what they build with their words they destroy and pull downe againe, indeed, holding otherwise, for what they built with their words they destroy and pull down again, indeed, holding otherwise, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2 pns32 vvb cc vvi a-acp av, av, vvg av, (15) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 98
1552 and beguile the ignorant by shrouding themselues vnder the couert of words. and beguile the ignorant by shrouding themselves under the covert of words. cc vvi dt j p-acp j-vvg px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 99
1553 First, whereas it might seeme to vs, as indeed it is, but harsh doctrine which Bellarmine deliuereth, namely, that man, before all grace, hath freewill, not onely, to things morall and naturall, First, whereas it might seem to us, as indeed it is, but harsh Doctrine which Bellarmine Delivereth, namely, that man, before all grace, hath freewill, not only, to things moral and natural, ord, cs pn31 vmd vvi p-acp pno12, c-acp av pn31 vbz, cc-acp j n1 r-crq np1 vvz, av, cst n1, p-acp d n1, vhz n1, xx av-j, p-acp n2 j cc j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1554 but euen to the workes of piety, and to things supernaturall; but even to the works of piety, and to things supernatural; cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc p-acp n2 j; (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1555 as to auoid sinne when he is tempted to it, to know and doe that which is morally good, as to avoid sin when he is tempted to it, to know and do that which is morally good, p-acp pc-acp vvi n1 c-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp pn31, pc-acp vvi cc vdb d r-crq vbz av-j j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1556 and wherein there is no sinne, yea to loue God aboue all, and to keepe his Commandements; and wherein there is no sin, yea to love God above all, and to keep his commandments; cc c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1, uh pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp d, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1557 the more easily to deceiue the ignorant, they very warily in words seeme to ioyne Gods grace with our will to helpe it, the more Easily to deceive the ignorant, they very warily in words seem to join God's grace with our will to help it, dt av-dc av-j pc-acp vvi dt j, pns32 av av-j p-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1558 as if without it they would grant it could doe nothing: as if without it they would grant it could do nothing: c-acp cs p-acp pn31 pns32 vmd vvi pn31 vmd vdi pix: (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1559 so Bellarmine sayes, Mans will in things appertaining to piety and saluation, can will nothing without the assistance of Gods grace, yea, the speciall assistance. Yea and some now reuile vs for charging them with the contrary. so Bellarmine Says, men will in things appertaining to piety and salvation, can will nothing without the assistance of God's grace, yea, the special assistance. Yea and Some now revile us for charging them with the contrary. av np1 vvz, n2 vmb p-acp n2 vvg p-acp n1 cc n1, vmb vvi pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, uh, dt j n1. uh cc d av vvb pno12 p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp dt n-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1560 This yet is but a fetch to deceiue the ignorant, and, as one saith, a dram of their wit to make their Pelagianisme goe downe the easilier. This yet is but a fetch to deceive the ignorant, and, as one Says, a dram of their wit to make their Pelagianism go down the easilier. np1 av vbz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j, cc, c-acp crd vvz, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 vvi a-acp dt av-jc. (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1561 For many require no such assisting grace. For many require no such assisting grace. p-acp d vvb dx d vvg n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1562 Besides, they maintaine the merit of congruity, wherein it is confessed there is the influence of no speciall grace, it onely consisting in doing that which is in our owne power. Beside, they maintain the merit of congruity, wherein it is confessed there is the influence of no special grace, it only consisting in doing that which is in our own power. p-acp, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn a-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f dx j n1, pn31 av-j vvg p-acp vdg d r-crq vbz p-acp po12 d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1563 But here, Secondly, marke another fetch of like nature concerning this merit of congruity, which is generally holden by the Schoolemen, which yet is the very heresie of the Pelagians. But Here, Secondly, mark Another fetch of like nature Concerning this merit of congruity, which is generally held by the Schoolmen, which yet is the very heresy of the Pelagians. p-acp av, ord, vvb j-jn n1 pp-f j n1 vvg d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, r-crq av vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt njp2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1564 The Iesuites beginne to say, this kind of merit is now reiected: The Iesuites begin to say, this kind of merit is now rejected: dt np2 vvb pc-acp vvi, d n1 pp-f n1 vbz av vvn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1565 and yet themselues and their Peers teach the very same doctrine, and disposing our selues to our owne iustification, that name is hatefull, and yet themselves and their Peers teach the very same Doctrine, and disposing our selves to our own justification, that name is hateful, cc av px32 cc po32 n2 vvi dt j d n1, cc vvg po12 n2 p-acp po12 d n1, cst n1 vbz j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1566 yet the thing it selfe is liked well enough. yet the thing it self is liked well enough. av dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz vvn av av-d. (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1567 Hosius saith the Councell of Trent chose rather to call good workes going before Iustification, Dispositions, Hosius Says the Council of Trent chosen rather to call good works going before Justification, Dispositions, np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd av-c pc-acp vvi j n2 vvg p-acp n1, n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1568 or Preparations to grace, then merits of any sort. or Preparations to grace, then merits of any sort. cc n2 pc-acp vvi, cs n2 pp-f d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1569 Thus they are content to lay by the name, but the thing they hold as fast as euer they did. Thus they Are content to lay by the name, but the thing they hold as fast as ever they did. av pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb c-acp av-j c-acp av pns32 vdd. (15) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 99
1570 Thirdly, they say, and will perswade men they hold that the Saints are subordinate to Christ, Thirdly, they say, and will persuade men they hold that the Saints Are subordinate to christ, ord, pns32 vvb, cc vmb vvi n2 pns32 vvb cst dt n2 vbr j p-acp np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 99
1571 and that their intercession is grounded onely on his intercession; and yet they both ordinarily practise the contrary, yea, and also teach it: and that their Intercession is grounded only on his Intercession; and yet they both ordinarily practise the contrary, yea, and also teach it: cc cst po32 n1 vbz vvn av-j p-acp po31 n1; cc av pns32 d av-j vvi dt n-jn, uh, cc av vvb pn31: (15) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 99
1572 the Priest in the Masse craues saluation not onely for the prayers of the Saints, but also for their merits, as might easily be euidenced from their writings. the Priest in the Mass craves salvation not only for the Prayers of the Saints, but also for their merits, as might Easily be evidenced from their writings. dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz n1 xx av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc-acp av c-acp po32 n2, c-acp vmd av-j vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 100
1573 Lastly, not to be infinite, (my purpose being but to giue a taste of their dealings) they protest, Lastly, not to be infinite, (my purpose being but to give a taste of their dealings) they protest, ord, xx pc-acp vbi j, (po11 n1 vbg p-acp p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2-vvg) pns32 vvb, (15) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 100
1574 and that by writing, that they allow not of the murthering of Kings, or that a subiect should rebell against his Soueraigne; and that by writing, that they allow not of the murdering of Kings, or that a Subject should rebel against his Sovereign; cc cst p-acp n1, cst pns32 vvb xx pp-f dt j-vvg pp-f n2, cc cst dt n-jn vmd vvi p-acp po31 n-jn; (15) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 100
1575 yet in deed not only practise otherwise, but teach, that a King hauing the sentence of deposition or excommunication pronounced against him by the Pope, is no longer King, yet in deed not only practise otherwise, but teach, that a King having the sentence of deposition or excommunication pronounced against him by the Pope, is no longer King, av p-acp n1 xx av-j vvi av, cc-acp vvb, cst dt n1 vhg dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1, vbz dx jc n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 100
1576 and that his subiect is then loosed from his oath of allegeance; and that his Subject is then loosed from his oath of allegiance; cc cst po31 j-jn vbz av vvn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 100
1577 and maintaine, that to kill such an one, is not to kill a King, but as they say, a man masked vnder that title, &c. Now on the other side, see how they would insinuate themselues by drawing vs on by degrees to yeeld vnto them. and maintain, that to kill such an one, is not to kill a King, but as they say, a man masked under that title, etc. Now on the other side, see how they would insinuate themselves by drawing us on by Degrees to yield unto them. cc vvi, cst pc-acp vvi d dt pi, vbz xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb, dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1, av av p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvb c-crq pns32 vmd vvi px32 p-acp vvg pno12 p-acp p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 100
1578 For whereas it is true as well in matter of doctrine as of practise, Nemo repentè fit pessimus, no man becomes suddenly notoriously euill or hereticall, For whereas it is true as well in matter of Doctrine as of practice, Nemo repentè fit pessimus, no man becomes suddenly notoriously evil or heretical, p-acp cs pn31 vbz j c-acp av p-acp n1 pp-f n1 c-acp pp-f n1, np1 fw-fr n1 fw-la, dx n1 vvz av-j av-j j-jn cc j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1579 but that error and idolatry creepe in by stealth, by little and little; but that error and idolatry creep in by stealth, by little and little; cc-acp cst n1 cc n1 vvi p-acp p-acp n1, p-acp j cc j; (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1580 Seducers would seeme modest at the first, and not to ouer-charge our stomackes with harder meat then they conceiue will easily be digested: Seducers would seem modest At the First, and not to overcharge our stomachs with harder meat then they conceive will Easily be digested: n2 vmd vvi j p-acp dt ord, cc xx p-acp vvb po12 n2 p-acp jc n1 cs pns32 vvb vmb av-j vbi vvn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1581 they know how to beginne with the spoon. they know how to begin with the spoon. pns32 vvb c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1582 Therefore you shall not haue them first to vrge you to beleeue the infallibilitie of their god the Pope, Therefore you shall not have them First to urge you to believe the infallibility of their god the Pope, av pn22 vmb xx vhi pno32 ord pc-acp vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1583 and that he cannot erre in Peters Chayre how wicked soeuer he be: and that he cannot err in Peter's Chair how wicked soever he be: cc cst pns31 vmbx vvi p-acp npg1 n1 c-crq j av pns31 vbb: (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1584 or that you may buy off your sinnes as familiarly as you may buy wares in the market, &c. No, or that you may buy off your Sins as familiarly as you may buy wares in the market, etc. No, cc cst pn22 vmb vvi a-acp po22 n2 c-acp av-jn c-acp pn22 vmb vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, av uh-dx, (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1585 but meeting with a young nouice, they will know of him whether he thinke that a Catholike so liuing and dying may be saued: but meeting with a young novice, they will know of him whither he think that a Catholic so living and dying may be saved: cc-acp vvg p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vmb vvi pp-f pno31 cs pns31 vvb cst dt jp av vvg cc vvg vmb vbi vvn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1586 if he stand at it, he shall be vrged with our confession, and with the charitablenesse of that iudgement. if he stand At it, he shall be urged with our Confessi, and with the charitableness of that judgement. cs pns31 vvb p-acp pn31, pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1587 Next he shall be told, their Church is a true Church, and that it were too vnreasonable to denie them so much: Next he shall be told, their Church is a true Church, and that it were too unreasonable to deny them so much: ord pns31 vmb vbi vvn, po32 n1 vbz dt j n1, cc cst pn31 vbdr av j-u pc-acp vvi pno32 av av-d: (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1588 and then, that there is but one Church, as but one Christ, out of which no saluation; and then, that there is but one Church, as but one christ, out of which no salvation; cc av, cst pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1, c-acp p-acp crd np1, av pp-f r-crq dx n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1589 That this one Church is more like to be their Church then any other, as being so vniuersall, That this one Church is more like to be their Church then any other, as being so universal, cst d crd n1 vbz av-dc j pc-acp vbi po32 n1 av d n-jn, c-acp vbg av j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1590 so ancient, &c. And thus if the hearer suffer himselfe, through his vngrounded iudgement, to be hood-winkt with this veyle of the Church, time shall lead him into those hatefuller absurdities. so ancient, etc. And thus if the hearer suffer himself, through his ungrounded judgement, to be hoodwinked with this veil of the Church, time shall led him into those hatefuller absurdities. av j, av cc av cs dt n1 vvi px31, p-acp po31 j n1, pc-acp vbi j p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp d jc n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 100
1591 And this is a right serpentine tricke, which doth serpere, creepe on and in by littles, as errour hath euermore done. And this is a right serpentine trick, which does serpere, creep on and in by littles, as error hath evermore done. cc d vbz dt j-jn j n1, r-crq vdz vvi, vvb a-acp cc p-acp p-acp n2-j, c-acp n1 vhz av vdn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 101
1592 Thus againe, if seducers can but get men at the first to see their monasteries and other religious places, which are gloriously & resplendently beautified with images, lights, &c. (which are able to dazle the eyes of the simple, Thus again, if seducers can but get men At the First to see their monasteries and other religious places, which Are gloriously & resplendently beautified with Images, lights, etc. (which Are able to dazzle the eyes of the simple, av av, cs n2 vmb p-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt ord pc-acp vvi po32 n2 cc j-jn j n2, r-crq vbr av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp n2, n2, av (r-crq vbr j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 101
1593 and to winne from them a kind of reuerence, who naturally are inclined to idolatry) they will hope well for the future, especially if they can but winne them to be present at their idolatrous seruice. and to win from them a kind of Reverence, who naturally Are inclined to idolatry) they will hope well for the future, especially if they can but win them to be present At their idolatrous service. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq av-j vbr vvn p-acp n1) pns32 vmb vvi av p-acp dt j-jn, av-j cs pns32 vmb cc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi j p-acp po32 j n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 101
1594 If Alipius, in Saint Augustine, by the importunity of his companions can bee ouer-intreated to goe to the bloody spectacles of the gladiatory combatants, If Alipius, in Saint Augustine, by the importunity of his Sodales can be over-entreated to go to the bloody spectacles of the gladiatory combatants, cs np1, p-acp n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 101
1595 though he resolue to shut his eyes and so to be absent, according to his owne inclination, though he resolve to shut his eyes and so to be absent, according to his own inclination, cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi po31 n2 cc av pc-acp vbi j, vvg p-acp po31 d n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 101
1596 whiles he is present, according to his friends desire, it is enough; while he is present, according to his Friends desire, it is enough; cs pns31 vbz j, vvg p-acp po31 n2 vvi, pn31 vbz av-d; (15) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 101
1597 some sudden fall of the wounded, some outcrie of the people, shall make him open his eyes, Some sudden fallen of the wounded, Some outcry of the people, shall make him open his eyes, d j n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, d n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vvi pno31 vvi po31 n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 101
1598 and what he sees shall breed in him an itch to returne againe with the formost. and what he sees shall breed in him an itch to return again with the foremost. cc r-crq pns31 vvz vmb vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt js. (15) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 101
1599 It is enough for Papists, if the sluces be once opened, the waters must then needs runne in a•daine. It is enough for Papists, if the sluices be once opened, the waters must then needs run in a•daine. pn31 vbz av-d p-acp njp2, cs dt n2 vbb a-acp vvn, dt n2 vmb av av vvn p-acp j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 101
1600 Of this sort are such as desire onely a toleration of their Religion, as if this would content them: Of this sort Are such as desire only a toleration of their Religion, as if this would content them: pp-f d n1 vbr d c-acp vvb av-j dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, c-acp cs d vmd vvi pno32: (15) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 101
1601 and such as would be Reconcilers of vs and the Romanists: they would haue vs yeeld in some things vnto them. and such as would be Reconcilers of us and the Romanists: they would have us yield in Some things unto them. cc d c-acp vmd vbi n2 pp-f pno12 cc dt np1: pns32 vmd vhi pno12 vvi p-acp d n2 p-acp pno32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 101
1602 But we dare not, lest they at the length obtaine what they ayme at. But we Dare not, lest they At the length obtain what they aim At. cc-acp pns12 vvb xx, cs pns32 p-acp dt n1 vvb r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp. (15) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 101
1603 If errour get but once into the belfrey, as said a Doctor of our owne, it will neuer leaue till it be in the chancell: If error get but once into the Belfry, as said a Doctor of our own, it will never leave till it be in the chancel: cs n1 vvb p-acp a-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp vvd dt n1 pp-f po12 d, pn31 vmb av-x vvi c-acp pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 101
1604 if it may be suffered to bee in the porch, it will not be long but you shall see it possessed of the Church it selfe, if it may be suffered to be in the porch, it will not be long but you shall see it possessed of the Church it self, cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmb xx vbi j p-acp pn22 vmb vvi pn31 vvd pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 101
1605 and setting it in the Pulpit. and setting it in the Pulpit. cc vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 101
1606 This tricke of insinuation, according to both the branches of it, they particularly make vse of in their intangling of young Gentlemen, who trauell beyond the seas, This trick of insinuation, according to both the branches of it, they particularly make use of in their intangling of young Gentlemen, who travel beyond the Seas, d n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp d dt n2 pp-f pn31, pns32 av-j vvb n1 pp-f p-acp po32 n-vvg pp-f j n2, r-crq n1 p-acp dt n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 101
1607 as may be seene worthily and elegantly handled by that graue and iudicious Diuine Doctor Hall in his Censure of Trauell, to whom I remit the Reader. as may be seen worthily and elegantly handled by that graven and judicious Divine Doctor Hall in his Censure of Travel, to whom I remit the Reader. c-acp vmb vbi vvn av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp d j cc j j-jn n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f vvb, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vvb dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 101
1608 In the next place, Popish seducers vse an apish kind of Imitation, euen as wee haue shewed the Deuill was Gods Ape among the Heathen: In the next place, Popish seducers use an apish kind of Imitation, even as we have showed the devil was God's Ape among the Heathen: p-acp dt ord n1, j n2 vvb dt j n1 pp-f n1, av-j c-acp pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 vbds npg1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 102
1609 for looke what were the chiefe means by which the reformers of Religion preuailed in all places, all those courses haue the popish sort made vse of with no little aduantage to their side. for look what were the chief means by which the reformers of Religion prevailed in all places, all those courses have the popish sort made use of with no little advantage to their side. p-acp vvi r-crq vbdr dt j-jn n2 p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp d n2, d d n2 vhb dt j n1 vvd n1 pp-f p-acp dx j n1 p-acp po32 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 102
1610 These were, First, diligence and assiduitie in preaching, together with their publishing of diuers treatises of piety and spirituall exercises and deuotions: These were, First, diligence and assiduity in preaching, together with their publishing of diverse treatises of piety and spiritual exercises and devotions: np1 vbdr, ord, n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg, av p-acp po32 vvg pp-f j n2 pp-f n1 cc j n2 cc n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 102
1611 Secondly, education and catechising of Youth in the principles of Christian Religion: Thirdly, offers of disputation: Secondly, education and catechising of Youth in the principles of Christian Religion: Thirdly, offers of disputation: ord, n1 cc n-vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f njp n1: ord, n2 pp-f n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 102
1612 Fourthly, writing of Histories and Martyrologies, and other such like. Fourthly, writing of Histories and Martyrologies, and other such like. ord, vvg pp-f n2 cc n2, cc j-jn d av-j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 102
1613 In all these now they haue affronted vs, and for diligence in diuers of these quite gone beyond vs. But I meane not to insist, In all these now they have affronted us, and for diligence in diverse of these quite gone beyond us But I mean not to insist, p-acp d d av pns32 vhb vvn pno12, cc p-acp n1 p-acp j pp-f d av vvn p-acp pno12 cc-acp pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi, (15) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 102
1614 as I might, on these particularly, especially seeing it is already in a better manner performed, then I am able, by the relater of the Religion vsed in the West parts of the World; as I might, on these particularly, especially seeing it is already in a better manner performed, then I am able, by the relater of the Religion used in the West parts of the World; c-acp pns11 vmd, p-acp d av-j, av-j vvg pn31 vbz av p-acp dt jc n1 vvn, av pns11 vbm j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 n2 pp-f dt n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 102
1615 to whom I referre the Reader. Lastly, these men we speake of, come with plausible perswasions, and with probabilities; to whom I refer the Reader. Lastly, these men we speak of, come with plausible persuasions, and with probabilities; p-acp ro-crq pns11 vvb dt n1. ord, d n2 pns12 vvb pp-f, vvb p-acp j n2, cc p-acp n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 102
1616 which being indeed meerely Sophismes, yet the rather preuaile with the most, because of mans naturall ignorance and corruption of nature, who hath in him by nature the seeds of all error, with an inclination thereunto. which being indeed merely Sophisms, yet the rather prevail with the most, Because of men natural ignorance and corruption of nature, who hath in him by nature the seeds of all error, with an inclination thereunto. r-crq vbg av av-j n2, av dt av-c vvi p-acp dt ds, c-acp pp-f ng1 j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vhz p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n1 av. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 102
1617 Truth in it selfe and owne nature is farre more probable then falsehood, yet with naturall men, Truth in it self and own nature is Far more probable then falsehood, yet with natural men, n1 p-acp pn31 n1 cc d n1 vbz av-j av-dc j cs n1, av p-acp j n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 102
1618 for the most part, Truth is thought falsehood, and falsehood Truth. for the most part, Truth is Thought falsehood, and falsehood Truth. p-acp dt av-ds n1, n1 vbz vvn n1, cc n1 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 102
1619 Seducing Sophisters therefore hauing the aduantage of mens ignorance and want of true iudgement, by their art make falsehood it selfe very probable; Seducing Sophisters Therefore having the advantage of men's ignorance and want of true judgement, by their art make falsehood it self very probable; vvg n2 av vhg dt n1 pp-f ng2 n1 cc n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp po32 n1 vvi n1 pn31 n1 av j; (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 102
1620 wherein they make humane eloquence, (wherewith commonly false teachers excell the true) very seruiceable to their purposes, who beare it out and would beare all down with boldnesse, with probabilities and shew of words. wherein they make humane eloquence, (wherewith commonly false Teachers excel the true) very serviceable to their Purposes, who bear it out and would bear all down with boldness, with probabilities and show of words. c-crq pns32 vvb j n1, (c-crq av-j j n2 vvi dt j) av j p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vvb pn31 av cc vmd vvi d a-acp p-acp n1, p-acp n2 cc n1 pp-f n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 102
1621 Thus they will perswade the common people, we are heretikes, scismatiks, at the least, as hauing departed from the vnitie of the Catholique Church, Thus they will persuade the Common people, we Are Heretics, Schismatics, At the least, as having departed from the unity of the Catholic Church, av pns32 vmb vvi dt j n1, pns12 vbr n2, n2, p-acp dt ds, c-acp vhg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 102
1622 and made a rent in it: and made a rend in it: cc vvd dt n1 p-acp pn31: (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 102
1623 this seemes very probable to vnskilfull and vnstable soules, yet is it most false, for we haue not gone away, this seems very probable to unskilful and unstable Souls, yet is it most false, for we have not gone away, d vvz av j p-acp j cc j-u n2, av vbz pn31 av-ds j, c-acp pns12 vhb xx vvn av, (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 102
1624 as heretiks vse to doe, from the true Church of Christ, but, which all that loue their soules ought to doe, from the company and contagion of wicked hypocrites and idolaters; as Heretics use to do, from the true Church of christ, but, which all that love their Souls ought to do, from the company and contagion of wicked Hypocrites and Idolaters; c-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vdi, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp, r-crq d cst n1 po32 n2 vmd pc-acp vdi, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2 cc n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1625 so that when they haue said all they can, they can yet neuer say, that we haue departed from the word of God, from the Apostles, so that when they have said all they can, they can yet never say, that we have departed from the word of God, from the Apostles, av cst c-crq pns32 vhb vvn d pns32 vmb, pns32 vmb av av-x vvb, cst pns12 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1626 or from the Primatiue Church and the faith thereof. or from the Primitive Church and the faith thereof. cc p-acp dt j n1 cc dt n1 av. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1627 But thus deale crafty deceiuers in all ages, who catch men with shadowes, who are not able to see or discerne the substance and truth it selfe. But thus deal crafty deceivers in all ages, who catch men with shadows, who Are not able to see or discern the substance and truth it self. p-acp av vvi j n2 p-acp d n2, r-crq vvb n2 p-acp n2, r-crq vbr xx j pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 cc n1 pn31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1628 Thus Tertullian apologizing for the Christians of primatiue times, tels vs, that whereas it was their doctrine that in respect of the spirituall and eternall life, men must onely feed on the flesh and blood of our Sauiour Christ that immaculate Lambe, Thus Tertullian apologizing for the Christians of primitive times, tells us, that whereas it was their Doctrine that in respect of the spiritual and Eternal life, men must only feed on the Flesh and blood of our Saviour christ that immaculate Lamb, av np1 vvg p-acp dt np1 pp-f j n2, vvz pno12, cst cs pn31 vbds po32 n1 cst p-acp n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1, n2 vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 cst j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1629 yet there were some enemies to the Crosse of Christ that made the people beleeue that the Christians were wicked and bloody men, that they did kill men in sacrifice, eate their flesh and drinke their blood. yet there were Some enemies to the Cross of christ that made the people believe that the Christians were wicked and bloody men, that they did kill men in sacrifice, eat their Flesh and drink their blood. av a-acp vbdr d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vvd dt n1 vvb d dt njpg2 vbdr j cc j n2, cst pns32 vdd vvi n2 p-acp n1, vvb po32 n1 cc vvi po32 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1630 And whereas they taught that with God there was neither male nor female, and in respect of iustification, no distinction of persons, And whereas they taught that with God there was neither male nor female, and in respect of justification, no distinction of Persons, cc cs pns32 vvd cst p-acp np1 a-acp vbds dx j-jn ccx j-jn, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, dx n1 pp-f n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1631 but all were brothers and sisters in Christ; but all were Brother's and Sisters in christ; cc-acp d vbdr n2 cc n2 p-acp np1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1632 there wanted not who calumniated them, and said, that Christians made no difference either of age or kindred, there wanted not who calumniated them, and said, that Christians made no difference either of age or kindred, a-acp vvd xx r-crq vvn pno32, cc vvd, cst np1 vvd dx n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1633 but like bruite beasts promiscuously lay together, and accompanied one with another. but like bruit beasts promiscuously lay together, and accompanied one with Another. cc-acp av-j n1 n2 av-j vvd av, cc vvd pi p-acp n-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1634 And when, according to the necessity of those times of persecution, Christians often met together into retired places to pray and to heare the Gospell, the rumor was they conspired together among themselues and consulted to kill the Magistrates, or to ouerthrow the Commonweale: And when, according to the necessity of those times of persecution, Christians often met together into retired places to pray and to hear the Gospel, the rumor was they conspired together among themselves and consulted to kill the Magistrates, or to overthrow the Commonweal: cc c-crq, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1, np1 av vvd av p-acp j-vvn n2 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi dt n1, dt n1 vbds pns32 vvd av p-acp px32 cc vvd pc-acp vvi dt n2, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1635 this was made more probable, because factious rebels in like manner meet together in secret places. this was made more probable, Because factious rebels in like manner meet together in secret places. d vbds vvn av-dc j, c-acp j n2 p-acp j n1 vvi av p-acp j-jn n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1636 And S. Augustine relates, that, because they in the blessed Sacrament of the Lords Supper vsed Bread and Wine, they were therefore thought to worship not Christ, And S. Augustine relates, that, Because they in the blessed Sacrament of the lords Supper used Bred and Wine, they were Therefore Thought to worship not christ, np1 np1 np1 vvz, cst, c-acp pns32 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 vvd n1 cc n1, pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp n1 xx np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1637 but Bacchus and Ceres, whom the Heathen, with the like rites of Bread and Wine, did worship. but Bacchus and Ceres, whom the Heathen, with the like Rites of Bred and Wine, did worship. cc-acp np1 cc np1, ro-crq dt j-jn, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, vdd vvi. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1638 These things were beleeued, (as no doubt the like now, whereby true Religion and the professors thereof are blemished and blamed) not because they were true, These things were believed, (as no doubt the like now, whereby true Religion and the professors thereof Are blemished and blamed) not Because they were true, np1 n2 vbdr vvn, (c-acp dx n1 dt j av, c-crq j n1 cc dt n2 av vbr vvn cc vvn) xx c-acp pns32 vbdr j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1639 but because they were probable, and had some shew of truth. but Because they were probable, and had Some show of truth. cc-acp c-acp pns32 vbdr j, cc vhd d n1 pp-f n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 103
1640 Thus would Sauballat make men beleeue Nehemiah meant to rebell against the King, because he fortified Ierusalem. Thus would Sanballat make men believe Nehemiah meant to rebel against the King, Because he fortified Ierusalem. av vmd n1 vvb n2 vvb np1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvd np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 104
1641 Thus, Iosephs mistris easily perswaded her husband concerning good Iosephs vnchast attempt, by shewing him Iosephs garment; Thus, Joseph's mistress Easily persuaded her husband Concerning good Joseph's unchaste attempt, by showing him Joseph's garment; av, np1 n1 av-j vvd po31 n1 vvg j np1 j n1, p-acp vvg pno31 np1 n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 104
1642 as formerly his brethren perswaded their father Iacob of the truth of their false relation, by shewing him the partie-coloured coat of Ioseph all besmeared with blood, and torne. as formerly his brothers persuaded their father Iacob of the truth of their false Relation, by showing him the Party-coloured coat of Ioseph all besmeared with blood, and torn. c-acp av-j po31 n2 vvd po32 n1 np1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, p-acp vvg pno31 dt j n1 pp-f np1 d vvn p-acp n1, cc vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 104
1643 From such probabilities and little grounds, simple men conclude, what others would, and not what the premises, well sifted and examined, afford. From such probabilities and little grounds, simple men conclude, what Others would, and not what the premises, well sifted and examined, afford. p-acp d n2 cc j n2, j n2 vvi, q-crq n2-jn vmd, cc xx r-crq dt n2, av vvn cc vvn, vvb. (15) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 104
1644 These deluders creepe into men also by Rhetoricall insinuations, and deceiue by Sophisticall quirkes; These deluders creep into men also by Rhetorical insinuations, and deceive by Sophistical quirks; d n2 vvi p-acp n2 av p-acp j n2, cc vvi p-acp j n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1645 not teaching and shewing the fundamentall points of Religion to instruct men, but vsing probable perswasions to induce and seduce to errour. not teaching and showing the fundamental points of Religion to instruct men, but using probable persuasions to induce and seduce to error. xx vvg cc vvg dt j n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi n2, p-acp vvg j n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1646 Thus the Friars euen in France, but more in Italy, saith the Relator, in their indeauours to conuert others, will say it is lawfull to perswade them, Thus the Friars even in France, but more in Italy, Says the Relator, in their endeavours to convert Others, will say it is lawful to persuade them, av dt n2 av-j p-acp np1, cc-acp av-dc p-acp np1, vvz dt n1, p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi n2-jn, vmb vvi pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32, (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1647 but not to dispute with them. but not to dispute with them. cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1648 But what saith Tertullian? Ʋeritas docendo persuadet, non suadendo docet ▪ the truth perswadeth by teaching, But what Says Tertullian? Ʋeritas docendo persuadet, non suadendo docet ▪ the truth Persuadeth by teaching, cc-acp q-crq vvz np1? np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la ▪ dt n1 vvz p-acp vvg, (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1649 and doth nor teach by perswading. and does nor teach by persuading. cc vdz ccx vvi p-acp vvg. (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1650 It seemes heathenish idolatours followed this art of perswading, and left the true art and methode of teaching, It seems Heathenish Idolaters followed this art of persuading, and left the true art and method of teaching, pn31 vvz j n2 vvd d n1 pp-f vvg, cc vvd dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg, (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1651 as appeares by Lactantius. But certainly the popish doctrine and practise sute well together, as tending to the same end. as appears by Lactantius. But Certainly the popish Doctrine and practice suit well together, as tending to the same end. c-acp vvz p-acp np1. cc-acp av-j dt j n1 cc n1 n1 av av, c-acp vvg p-acp dt d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1652 They teach that an implicite faith is as much as is required in ordinary Christians, who therefore must not try the spirits by which men speake: They teach that an implicit faith is as much as is required in ordinary Christians, who Therefore must not try the spirits by which men speak: pns32 vvb cst dt j n1 vbz p-acp d c-acp vbz vvn p-acp j np1, r-crq av vmb xx vvi dt n2 p-acp r-crq n2 vvb: (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1653 hereupon they are taught to beleeue without vnderstanding, (and what lies then may they not belieue?) they are told that the grounds of Christianity, hereupon they Are taught to believe without understanding, (and what lies then may they not believe?) they Are told that the grounds of Christianity, av pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (cc r-crq vvz av vmb pns32 xx vvi?) pns32 vbr vvn cst dt n2 pp-f np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1654 and the proofes that the Scriptures are the word of God, are onely credible and probable, but cannot be demonstrated; and the proofs that the Scriptures Are the word of God, Are only credible and probable, but cannot be demonstrated; cc dt n2 cst dt n2 vbr dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr av-j j cc j, cc-acp vmbx vbi vvn; (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1655 that the chiefe proofe is the testimony of the Church, which is further guided by the spirit of God, the worke whereof is faith; that the chief proof is the testimony of the Church, which is further guided by the Spirit of God, the work whereof is faith; cst dt j-jn n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz av-jc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 c-crq vbz n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1656 which faith searcheth not the particular necessitie of the truth of things deliuered, but relieth in generall vpon the approued wisdome, truth and vertue of him that doth deliuer it: which faith Searches not the particular necessity of the truth of things Delivered, but Relieth in general upon the approved Wisdom, truth and virtue of him that does deliver it: r-crq n1 vvz xx dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn, cc-acp vvz p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f pno31 cst vdz vvi pn31: (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 104
1657 that therefore he that will haue necessary proofe of the seuerall articles of Religion, doth but wittily deceiue himselfe; that Therefore he that will have necessary proof of the several Articles of Religion, does but wittily deceive himself; cst av pns31 cst vmb vhi j n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f n1, vdz p-acp av-j vvi px31; (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 105
1658 that the high vertue of Christianity is in the humility of vnderstanding, and the merit in the readinesse of obedience to embrace it. that the high virtue of Christianity is in the humility of understanding, and the merit in the readiness of Obedience to embrace it. d dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 105
1659 What madnesse then were it for any man to waste his spirits in tracing the controuersies of these dayes, What madness then were it for any man to waste his spirits in tracing the controversies of these days, q-crq n1 av vbdr pn31 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f d n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 105
1660 and not rather to betake himselfe to the true Church, whereunto the custody of heauenly truth hath beene committed, and not rather to betake himself to the true Church, whereunto the custody of heavenly truth hath been committed, cc xx av-c pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt j n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f j n1 vhz vbn vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 105
1661 and to receiue faithfully and obediently without question making whatsoeuer it deliuereth, &c. This methode being as well plausible as probable, is vsed as the chiefe meanes and course of their perswading at this day, whereby, finding themselues not able to keepe the laity-wholly and grossely ignorant, and to receive faithfully and obediently without question making whatsoever it Delivereth, etc. This method being as well plausible as probable, is used as the chief means and course of their persuading At this day, whereby, finding themselves not able to keep the laity-wholly and grossly ignorant, cc pc-acp vvi av-j cc av-j p-acp n1 vvg r-crq pn31 vvz, av d n1 vbg a-acp av j c-acp j, vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2 cc n1 pp-f po32 vvg p-acp d n1, c-crq, vvg px32 xx j pc-acp vvi dt j cc av-j j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 105
1662 as informer times, they cunningly indeauour so to lead them out of the briars as to enter them withall into a second kind of ignorance; as informer times, they cunningly endeavour so to led them out of the briers as to enter them withal into a second kind of ignorance; c-acp n1 n2, pns32 av-jn vvb av pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n2 a-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 105
1663 that being not content to see vtterly nothing, at leastwise they may be perswaded to resigne vp their owne eye-sight and to looke through such spectacles as they temper for them. that being not content to see utterly nothing, At leastwise they may be persuaded to resign up their own eyesight and to look through such spectacles as they temper for them. cst vbg xx j pc-acp vvi av-j pix, p-acp av pns32 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 d n1 cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp pno32. (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 105
1664 For they finde by certaine experience that the ignorance of the Laity was euer the greatest and surest sinew of their greatnesse and glory. For they find by certain experience that the ignorance of the Laity was ever the greatest and Surest sinew of their greatness and glory. p-acp pns32 vvb p-acp j n1 cst dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbds av dt js cc js n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 105
1665 But we are taught, and must teach, otherwise, first to know and then to beleeue: at the least, faith must not bee without knowledge. But we Are taught, and must teach, otherwise, First to know and then to believe: At the least, faith must not be without knowledge. cc-acp pns12 vbr vvn, cc vmb vvi, av, ord p-acp vvb cc av p-acp vvb: p-acp dt ds, n1 vmb xx vbi p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 105
1666 Christs sheepe follow him, for they know his voice. Christ sheep follow him, for they know his voice. npg1 n1 vvb pno31, c-acp pns32 vvb po31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 105
1667 Wherein all other sheepe are herein sheepe indeed, which blindly follow their guide though it be to breake their bones by falling and following from some high rocke or other downefall. Wherein all other sheep Are herein sheep indeed, which blindly follow their guide though it be to break their bones by falling and following from Some high rock or other downfall. c-crq d j-jn n1 vbr av n1 av, r-crq av-j vvi po32 n1 cs pn31 vbb pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp d j n1 cc j-jn n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 105
1668 Our Sauiour saith of his, they haue knowne surely that I came out from thee, and they haue beleeued that thou didst send me. Our Saviour Says of his, they have known surely that I Come out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. po12 n1 vvz pp-f png31, pns32 vhb vvn av-j cst pns11 vvd av p-acp pno21, cc pns32 vhb vvn cst pns21 vdd2 vvi pno11. (15) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 105
1669 And, as if the Lord meant purposely to meet with Papists in this point, and to let vs know that error in iudgement and practise depended on an ignorant beleefe, he instanceth in a point of popery, And, as if the Lord meant purposely to meet with Papists in this point, and to let us know that error in judgement and practice depended on an ignorant belief, he Instanceth in a point of popery, cc, c-acp cs dt n1 vvd av pc-acp vvi p-acp njp2 p-acp d n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi d n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 105
1670 namely, abstaining from meats (which is also a doctrine of Deuils) and tels vs, that God hath created meats to be receiued with thanksgiuing of them which beleeue and know the truth. namely, abstaining from Meats (which is also a Doctrine of Devils) and tells us, that God hath created Meats to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. av, vvg p-acp n2 (r-crq vbz av dt n1 pp-f n2) cc vvz pno12, cst np1 vhz vvn n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq vvb cc vvi dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 105
1671 Which from hence we may conclude, Papists doe not. And thus much for the vnderstanding, as by other meanes, so also by Paralogismes: Which from hence we may conclude, Papists do not. And thus much for the understanding, as by other means, so also by Paralogisms: r-crq p-acp av pns12 vmb vvi, njp2 vdb xx. cc av av-d c-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, av av p-acp n2: (15) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 105
1672 but this, to speake with the Apostle, I say, and haue said, lest any man should beguile you with entising words. but this, to speak with the Apostle, I say, and have said, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. cc-acp d, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb, cc vhb vvn, cs d n1 vmd vvi pn22 p-acp j-vvg n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 106
1673 CHAP. IX. Deuillish and Popish Policies for the corrupting of the will, affections and outward senses. CHAP. IX. Devilish and Popish Policies for the corrupting of the will, affections and outward Senses. np1 crd. j cc j n2 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1, n2 cc j n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 106
1674 BVt now see further how this aduantage is followed by Hereticall and Popish Seducers, which they haue from the corruption of our nature. But now see further how this advantage is followed by Heretical and Popish Seducers, which they have from the corruption of our nature. cc-acp av vvi av-jc c-crq d n1 vbz vvn p-acp j cc j n2, r-crq pns32 vhb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1675 For as formerly they more directly set vpon the vnderstanding with Paralogismes and other delusions; For as formerly they more directly Set upon the understanding with Paralogisms and other delusions; p-acp c-acp av-j pns32 av-dc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 cc j-jn n2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1676 so they would also wooe the Mistris by the Maid, they would deceiue Adam by his wife Eue, and with the Philistims, politickely get and hire Dalilah to lull Sampson asleepe that he might be taken captiue; so they would also woo the Mistress by the Maid, they would deceive Adam by his wife Eue, and with the philistines, politicly get and hire Delilah to lull Sampson asleep that he might be taken captive; av pns32 vmd av vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmd vvi np1 p-acp po31 n1 np1, cc p-acp dt njp2, av-j vvi cc vvi np1 pc-acp vvi np1 j cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn j-jn; (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1677 that is, by the affections and outward senses of the body they seeke to corrupt and blind, that is, by the affections and outward Senses of the body they seek to corrupt and blind, d vbz, p-acp dt n2 cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi cc j, (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1678 yea to captiuate and bind the iudgement. yea to captivate and bind the judgement. uh p-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1679 This was the Deuils policy when he indeed bewitched the first Adam by his wife Eue, whose eyes he first pleased, whose affections he first tickled before he either, by himselfe preuailed ouer her, This was the Devils policy when he indeed bewitched the First Adam by his wife Eue, whose eyes he First pleased, whose affections he First tickled before he either, by himself prevailed over her, d vbds dt ng1 n1 c-crq pns31 av vvd dt ord np1 p-acp po31 n1 np1, rg-crq n2 pns31 ord vvd, rg-crq n2 pns31 ord vvd a-acp pns31 d, p-acp px31 vvn p-acp pno31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1680 or by her ouer her husband. or by her over her husband. cc p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1681 And this was his deuillish and politique attempt, when he set vpon the second Adam, our blessed Sauiour Iesus Christ. And this was his devilish and politic attempt, when he Set upon the second Adam, our blessed Saviour Iesus christ. cc d vbds po31 j cc j n1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt ord np1, po12 j-vvn n1 np1 np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1682 First, he speakes to our Sauiours eies, for he taking him vp into an exceeding high mountain, shewed him all the kingdomes of the world, and the glory of them. First, he speaks to our Saviour's eyes, for he taking him up into an exceeding high mountain, showed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them. ord, pns31 vvz p-acp po12 ng1 n2, c-acp pns31 vvg pno31 a-acp p-acp dt j-vvg j n1, vvd pno31 d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1683 And by this sight presented to the eye, hee would tickle his affections, saying, All these will I giue thee; And by this sighed presented to the eye, he would tickle his affections, saying, All these will I give thee; cc p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmd vvi po31 n2, vvg, d d vmb pns11 vvi pno21; (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1684 thus doth he flatter him with faire promises, before he tels him what he desires of him; thus does he flatter him with fair promises, before he tells him what he Desires of him; av vdz pns31 vvi pno31 p-acp j n2, c-acp pns31 vvz pno31 r-crq pns31 vvz pp-f pno31; (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1685 for his fetch was, thus to get our Sauiour to fall downe and worship him. for his fetch was, thus to get our Saviour to fallen down and worship him. c-acp po31 n1 vbds, av pc-acp vvi po12 n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvi pno31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1686 But particularly the popish practise herein and imitation of their father appeares in their, first, abusing; secondly, polluting; But particularly the popish practice herein and imitation of their father appears in their, First, abusing; secondly, polluting; p-acp av-j dt j n1 av cc n1 pp-f po32 n1 vvz p-acp po32, ord, vvg; ord, vvg; (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1687 thirdly, pleasing the affections and senses of men. Thirdly, pleasing the affections and Senses of men. ord, vvg dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 106
1688 First, how do they abuse mens affections, when in their perswasions to popery, they lay the ground-worke thereof on that naturall loue and affection which men beare to their kindred, fathers and forefathers? for hereon they ground a most pestilent perswasion to entertaine the loue of their errors for and with the loue of their persons. First, how do they abuse men's affections, when in their persuasions to popery, they lay the groundwork thereof on that natural love and affection which men bear to their kindred, Father's and Forefathers? for hereon they ground a most pestilent persuasion to entertain the love of their errors for and with the love of their Persons. ord, q-crq vdb pns32 vvb ng2 n2, c-crq p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1, pns32 vvd dt n1 av p-acp cst j n1 cc n1 r-crq n2 vvb p-acp po32 n1, n2 cc n2? p-acp av pns32 vvd dt av-ds j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 107
1689 What say they, do you thinke that all your forefathers who liued and died in popery, are damned? haue ye not more charitable conceits of them then so? if then you haue, What say they, do you think that all your Forefathers who lived and died in popery, Are damned? have you not more charitable conceits of them then so? if then you have, q-crq vvb pns32, vdb pn22 vvi cst d po22 n2 r-crq vvd cc vvd p-acp n1, vbr vvn? vhb pn22 xx av-dc j n2 pp-f pno32 av av? cs av pn22 vhb, (16) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 107
1690 why doe you not follow their steps? Thus haue some Popish parents vpon their death-bed, charged their childrens loue with an obedience to their last command, which was, that they should also liue and die in the same religion, why do you not follow their steps? Thus have Some Popish Parents upon their deathbed, charged their Children's love with an Obedience to their last command, which was, that they should also live and die in the same Religion, c-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi po32 n2? av vhb d j n2 p-acp po32 n1, vvd po32 ng2 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 ord n1, r-crq vbds, cst pns32 vmd av vvi cc vvi p-acp dt d n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 107
1691 and this is the chiefe reason which some of them can giue of their faith, as in experience I haue found. and this is the chief reason which Some of them can give of their faith, as in experience I have found. cc d vbz dt j-jn n1 r-crq d pp-f pno32 vmb vvi pp-f po32 n1, c-acp p-acp n1 pns11 vhb vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 107
1692 Thus also, he is no Gentleman that is no Papist, whereas God knowes, men, how noble soeuer, neuer cease to bee Gentlemen in Gods account till then: Thus also, he is no Gentleman that is no Papist, whereas God knows, men, how noble soever, never cease to be Gentlemen in God's account till then: av av, pns31 vbz dx n1 cst vbz dx njp, cs np1 vvz, n2, c-crq j av, av-x vvb pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp npg1 n1 c-acp av: (16) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 107
1693 for then indeed doe they cease also to be men , when they beginne so slauishly to subiect themselues to man, for then indeed do they cease also to be men, when they begin so slavishly to Subject themselves to man, c-acp av av vdb pns32 vvi av pc-acp vbi n2, c-crq pns32 vvb av av-j pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 107
1694 yea to cast themselues downe before and vnder Images of earth and mettall, whereas God and Nature hath giuen vnto man an erected face and countenance to looke in his deuotions to heauen the place and seat of Gods glory. yea to cast themselves down before and under Images of earth and mettle, whereas God and Nature hath given unto man an erected face and countenance to look in his devotions to heaven the place and seat of God's glory. uh p-acp vvi px32 p-acp a-acp cc p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, cs np1 cc n1 vhz vvn p-acp n1 dt vvn n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 107
1695 Vpon the like ground, when they finde any vntractable through too much prejudice, they labour to temper him with their plausible conuersation, winding themselues into credit, reputation, loue, &c. thus to gaine some interest and possession in the hearts and affections of such as they would seduce. Upon the like ground, when they find any untractable through too much prejudice, they labour to temper him with their plausible Conversation, winding themselves into credit, reputation, love, etc. thus to gain Some Interest and possession in the hearts and affections of such as they would seduce. p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns32 vvb d j p-acp av d n1, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po32 j n1, vvg px32 p-acp n1, n1, n1, av av pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d c-acp pns32 vmd vvi. (16) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 107
1696 All this while not a word must be spoken of Religion, as if that were no part of the errand. All this while not a word must be spoken of Religion, as if that were no part of the errand. av-d d cs xx dt n1 vmb vbi vvn pp-f n1, c-acp cs d vbdr dx n1 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 107
1697 Euen thus, saith a worthy Obseruer, haue wee seene an Hawke cast off at an Heron-shaw, to looke and flye a quite other way, Eve thus, Says a worthy Observer, have we seen an Hawk cast off At an Heron-shaw, to look and fly a quite other Way, np1 av, vvz dt j n1, vhb pns12 vvn dt n1 vvd a-acp p-acp dt j, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt av j-jn n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 107
1698 and after many carelesse and ouerly fetches, to towre vp vnto the prey intended. and After many careless and overly Fetches, to tower up unto the prey intended. cc p-acp d j cc av-j vvz, pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 vvd. (16) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 107
1699 All this is, that at least for loue of their persons, the poyson of their after-perswasions may be loued, taken and digested. All this is, that At least for love of their Persons, the poison of their after-perswasions may be loved, taken and digested. av-d d vbz, cst p-acp ds p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vmb vbi vvn, vvn cc vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 107
1700 For now hauing got themselues the reputation of a sweet ingenuitie, and delightfull sociablenesse, opportunitie is found to bestow some witty scoffes vpon those parts of our Religion which lye most open to aduantage, For now having god themselves the reputation of a sweet ingenuity, and delightful sociableness, opportunity is found to bestow Some witty scoffs upon those parts of our Religion which lie most open to advantage, p-acp av vhg vvn px32 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc j n1, n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi d j n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f po12 n1 r-crq vvb av-ds j p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 107
1701 and so from them with many protestations of loue warily and by degrees, to other points. and so from them with many protestations of love warily and by Degrees, to other points. cc av p-acp pno32 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 av-j cc p-acp n2, p-acp j-jn n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 108
1702 Thus especially are our English Gentlemen who crosse the seas, wooed and dealt withall by their insinuating countrimen smooth Papists, who, vpon notice formerly giuen them, expect and waite their comming. Thus especially Are our English Gentlemen who cross the Seas, wooed and dealt withal by their insinuating countrymen smooth Papists, who, upon notice formerly given them, expect and wait their coming. av av-j vbr po12 jp n2 r-crq p-acp dt n2, vvn cc vvd av p-acp po32 j-vvg n2 j njp2, r-crq, p-acp n1 av-j vvn pno32, vvb cc vvi po32 n-vvg. (16) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 108
1703 Now contrariwise, especially among their owne, and with others also, the Teachers and Louers of the Truth, are both secretly, Now contrariwise, especially among their own, and with Others also, the Teachers and Lovers of the Truth, Are both secretly, av av, av-j p-acp po32 d, cc p-acp n2-jn av, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, vbr av-d av-jn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1704 and also openly and impudently traduced, calumniated, and euill spoken of, that so the truth they preach and professe may be distasted, by reason of that prejudice, which mens naughty affections haue conceiued against their persons. and also openly and impudently traduced, calumniated, and evil spoken of, that so the truth they preach and profess may be distasted, by reason of that prejudice, which men's naughty affections have conceived against their Persons. cc av av-j cc av-j vvn, vvn, cc av-jn vvn pp-f, cst av dt n1 pns32 vvb cc vvi vmb vbi vvn, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq ng2 j n2 vhb vvn p-acp po32 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1705 Euen thus did the false apostles of old deale, who vainly vaunting, and commending themselues, did withall vilifie S. Paul, and speake of him to the people, Eve thus did the false Apostles of old deal, who vainly vaunting, and commending themselves, did withal vilify S. Paul, and speak of him to the people, np1 av vdd dt j n2 pp-f j n1, q-crq av-j vvg, cc vvg px32, vdd av vvi n1 np1, cc vvi pp-f pno31 p-acp dt n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1706 as of a bragging fellow, who seemed terrible a farre off by his letters, but yet being present, was but weake, and his speech contemptible. as of a bragging fellow, who seemed terrible a Far off by his letters, but yet being present, was but weak, and his speech contemptible. c-acp pp-f dt j-vvg n1, r-crq vvd j dt av-j a-acp p-acp po31 n2, cc-acp av vbg j, vbds p-acp j, cc po31 n1 j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1707 It were infinite to relate particularly what slaunders and vile imputations are laid vpon Protestants and true professors; It were infinite to relate particularly what slanders and vile imputations Are laid upon Protestants and true professors; pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi av-j r-crq n2 cc j n2 vbr vvn p-acp n2 cc j n2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1708 so that calumniations, lies, slanders, falshood, are now one chiefe pillar of Popery, on which it stands. so that calumniations, lies, slanders, falsehood, Are now one chief pillar of Popery, on which it Stands. av d n2, n2, n2, n1, vbr av crd j-jn n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz. (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1709 It is the Popish practise (if not doctrine) Calumniare audacter, semper aliquid haerebit; lay on load, wound them in their good names, calumniate and charge them falsly: It is the Popish practice (if not Doctrine) Calumniare Audacitèr, semper Aliquid haerebit; lay on load, wound them in their good names, calumniate and charge them falsely: pn31 vbz dt j n1 (cs xx n1) fw-it n1, fw-la j fw-la; vvd p-acp n1, vvb pno32 p-acp po32 j n2, vvi cc vvi pno32 av-j: (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1710 for what though the wound be closed and cured, yet some scarre will euer remaine, there will bee some or other to beleeue it. for what though the wound be closed and cured, yet Some scar will ever remain, there will be Some or other to believe it. c-acp r-crq cs dt n1 vbb vvn cc vvn, av d n1 vmb av vvi, pc-acp vmb vbi d cc n-jn pc-acp vvi pn31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1711 Thus, as is obserued, they suborne post-men to write the Legends of Protestants, that afterwards they might cite them as approued authors and histories, Thus, as is observed, they suborn postmen to write the Legends of Protestants, that afterwards they might Cite them as approved Authors and histories, av, c-acp vbz vvn, pns32 vvi n2 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, cst av pns32 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp j-vvn n2 cc n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1712 as is euident in the liues of Caluin and Beza, written by their sworne enemy Bolseck (the twice banished and thrice runnagate Friar and Physitian) who being by their side requested to write thus, is in their writings alledged as Canonicall. as is evident in the lives of Calvin and Beza, written by their sworn enemy Bolseck (the twice banished and thrice runagate Friar and physician) who being by their side requested to write thus, is in their writings alleged as Canonical. c-acp vbz j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, vvn p-acp po32 j-vvn n1 np1 (dt av vvn cc av n1 n1 cc n1) r-crq vbg p-acp po32 n1 vvd pc-acp vvi av, vbz p-acp po32 n2 vvn p-acp j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1713 Now this they gaine by such slaunders, they put the party slaundered to iustifie and proue the negatiue, which in Logicke is made alwayes very difficult, and often impossible; Now this they gain by such slanders, they put the party slandered to justify and prove the negative, which in Logic is made always very difficult, and often impossible; av d pns32 vvb p-acp d n2, pns32 vvd dt n1 vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j-jn, r-crq p-acp n1 vbz vvn av av j, cc av j; (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1714 which yet if he be notable directly to doe, the other triumphs, as in a matter of infallible truth and victory. which yet if he be notable directly to do, the other Triumphos, as in a matter of infallible truth and victory. r-crq av cs pns31 vbb j av-j pc-acp vdi, dt j-jn n2, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 108
1715 But as bare deniall doth not alwayes cleare a man, so should not a bare accusation, especially of an enemy, bee taken as sufficient to condemne him: But as bore denial does not always clear a man, so should not a bore accusation, especially of an enemy, be taken as sufficient to condemn him: cc-acp c-acp j n1 vdz xx av j dt n1, av vmd xx dt j n1, av-j pp-f dt n1, vbb vvn p-acp j pc-acp vvi pno31: (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 109
1716 for then, as Iulian answered Delphidius, who shall be found guiltlesse? Surely few that haue enemies, as all good men haue. for then, as Iulian answered Delphidius, who shall be found guiltless? Surely few that have enemies, as all good men have. c-acp av, c-acp np1 vvd np1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn j? np1 d cst vhb n2, c-acp d j n2 vhb. (16) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 109
1717 Againe, whereas corrupt affections and manners, partly of their owne nature, partly by Gods iust iudgement, cause error in minde and vnderstanding, Again, whereas corrupt affections and manners, partly of their own nature, partly by God's just judgement, cause error in mind and understanding, av, cs j n2 cc n2, av pp-f po32 d n1, av p-acp ng1 j n1, n1 n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 109
1718 so that where the will is inclined to euill, there the minde is bent to falshood: so that where the will is inclined to evil, there the mind is bent to falsehood: av cst c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp j-jn, a-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 109
1719 behold how Satans bawds goe about to bewitch mens affections, and pollute them, by corrupting and inclining them to sinne, that so the iudgement may conceiue of things, not as they are in themselues, behold how Satan bawds go about to bewitch men's affections, and pollute them, by corrupting and inclining them to sin, that so the judgement may conceive of things, not as they Are in themselves, vvb c-crq npg1 n2 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi ng2 n2, cc vvi pno32, p-acp vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp n1, cst av dt n1 vmb vvi pp-f n2, xx c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp px32, (16) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 109
1720 but as they appeare through the false glasse of affections, which not onely raise vp fogges and mists to blinde the iudgement, but as they appear through the false glass of affections, which not only raise up fogs and mists to blind the judgement, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2, r-crq xx av-j vvi a-acp n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 109
1721 but also plead mightily for what they affect. but also plead mightily for what they affect. cc-acp av vvb av-j p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb. (16) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 109
1722 It is obserued by some, that so many bookes of bawdry and ribaldry, as are by Popish factors of purpose translated out of Italian into English, doe turne more from the truth at home, then their contentious bookes abroad. It is observed by Some, that so many books of bawdry and ribaldry, as Are by Popish Factors of purpose translated out of Italian into English, do turn more from the truth At home, then their contentious books abroad. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d, cst av d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp vbr p-acp j n2 pp-f n1 vvn av pp-f jp p-acp jp, vdb vvi av-dc p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1-an, cs po32 j n2 av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 109
1723 For our English becomming once Italionated, are by that meanes effeminated, and consequently Satanized. For our English becoming once Italianated, Are by that means effeminated, and consequently Satanized. p-acp po12 jp vvg a-acp j, vbr p-acp d n2 vvn, cc av-j vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 109
1724 Such bookes in what language soeuer, must needs proue exceeding prejudiciall to the chastitie both of body and of minde, Such books in what language soever, must needs prove exceeding prejudicial to the chastity both of body and of mind, d n2 p-acp r-crq n1 av, vmb av vvi vvg j p-acp dt n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 109
1725 and of the minde because of the body. and of the mind Because of the body. cc pp-f dt n1 c-acp pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 109
1726 I wonder what sound iudgement in religion could that Archbishop of Beneuentum Bartholomaeus de la Casa, and the Popes Nuncio at Ʋenice be of, who wrote & published that booke which he entitles, De arte diuina, Of the diuine Art, yet being indeed, De arte Sodomitica, of the art of Sodomie, being written in the commendation of that most vnnaturall sinne. I wonder what found judgement in Religion could that Archbishop of Beneventum Bartholomew de la Casa, and the Popes Nuncio At Ʋenice be of, who wrote & published that book which he entitles, De arte Divine, Of the divine Art, yet being indeed, De art Sodomitic, of the art of Sodomy, being written in the commendation of that most unnatural sin. pns11 vvb q-crq j n1 p-acp n1 vmd d n1 pp-f np1 np1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, cc dt ng1 n1 p-acp np1 vbi pp-f, r-crq vvd cc vvn d n1 r-crq pns31 vvz, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, pp-f dt j-jn n1, av vbg av, fw-fr n1 np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d av-ds j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 109
1727 And what sound mindes can they haue that delight eyther in that booke, or in that sinne, And what found minds can they have that delight either in that book, or in that sin, cc q-crq j n2 vmb pns32 vhb d n1 av-d p-acp cst n1, cc p-acp d n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 109
1728 or any other of like nature? Surely we cannot imagine but God giues such ouer to a reprobate minde, or any other of like nature? Surely we cannot imagine but God gives such over to a Reprobate mind, cc d n-jn pp-f j n1? np1 pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp np1 vvz d a-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 109
1729 so that it is no hard conquest to make myriads of such to be Romish prosylites and conuerts: so that it is no hard conquest to make myriads of such to be Romish Proselytes and converts: av cst pn31 vbz dx j n1 pc-acp vvi crd pp-f d pc-acp vbi np1 n2 cc vvz: (16) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 109
1730 and such indeed are the greatest part of their conuerts, none or few of very good affections, and such indeed Are the greatest part of their converts, none or few of very good affections, cc d av vbr dt js n1 pp-f po32 vvz, pix cc d pp-f av j n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 109
1731 but such as eyther take or, from that religion, seeke liberty to the flesh. but such as either take or, from that Religion, seek liberty to the Flesh. cc-acp d c-acp d vvb cc, p-acp d n1, vvb n1 p-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 109
1732 Howsoeuer if they finde them not such, there shall not sometimes want their endeuour to make them such, by the meanes aforesaid, or otherwise. Howsoever if they find them not such, there shall not sometime want their endeavour to make them such, by the means aforesaid, or otherwise. c-acp cs pns32 vvb pno32 xx d, pc-acp vmb xx av vvi po32 n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 d, p-acp dt n2 j, cc av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 110
1733 Wee reade our owne times prophecied of, and wee see the truth of the Prophecie with our eyes, whereby wee are told of a sort of men which creepe into houses, and lead captiue silly women laded with sinnes, we read our own times prophesied of, and we see the truth of the Prophecy with our eyes, whereby we Are told of a sort of men which creep into houses, and led captive silly women jaded with Sins, pns12 vvb po12 d n2 vvn pp-f, cc pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po12 n2, c-crq pns12 vbr vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 r-crq vvb p-acp n2, cc vvb j-jn j n2 vvn p-acp n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1734 and led away with diuers lusts, euer learning, and neuer able to come to the knowledge of the truth. and led away with diverse Lustiest, ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. cc vvd av p-acp j n2, av n1, cc av-x j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1735 Out of which words for our purpose we note, first, that corrupt and sinfull affections are enemies and hinderances to the truth of God; Out of which words for our purpose we note, First, that corrupt and sinful affections Are enemies and hindrances to the truth of God; av pp-f r-crq n2 p-acp po12 n1 pns12 vvb, ord, cst vvb cc j n2 vbr n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1736 secondly, wee note a double fetch of politique seducers. secondly, we note a double fetch of politic seducers. ord, pns12 vvb dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1737 The first, to take the aduantage of the wils corruption, and of our muddy affections, thereby to dimme and obscure the cleare sight of the iudgment: The First, to take the advantage of the wills corruption, and of our muddy affections, thereby to dim and Obscure the clear sighed of the judgement: dt ord, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, cc pp-f po12 j n2, av pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1738 which they do, not in women onely, but in men also of womanish affections. which they do, not in women only, but in men also of womanish affections. r-crq pns32 vdb, xx p-acp n2 av-j, cc-acp p-acp n2 av pp-f j n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1739 The second is, that they beginne with women the weaker sexe, and with the weakest of that sexe, silly and simple women, whom as they seduce, The second is, that they begin with women the Weaker sex, and with the Weakest of that sex, silly and simple women, whom as they seduce, dt ord vbz, cst pns32 vvb p-acp n2 dt jc n1, cc p-acp dt js pp-f d n1, j cc j n2, r-crq c-acp pns32 vvi, (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1740 so do they vse as instruments to seduce men by them. so do they use as Instruments to seduce men by them. av vdb pns32 vvi c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1741 Now this is a deuillish fetch first practised by the deuill, who in deceiuing Adam by his wife Eue, hath thus set a copy to such his schollers as are of the Schoole and Synagogue of Satan. Now this is a devilish fetch First practised by the Devil, who in deceiving Adam by his wife Eue, hath thus Set a copy to such his Scholars as Are of the School and Synagogue of Satan. av d vbz dt j vvb ord vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp j-vvg np1 p-acp po31 n1 np1, vhz av vvn dt n1 p-acp d po31 n2 c-acp vbr pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1742 See how it was sampled by Balaam, who not able to bewitch the Israelites by his sorceries, See how it was sampled by balaam, who not able to bewitch the Israelites by his sorceries, vvb c-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, r-crq xx j pc-acp vvi dt np2 p-acp po31 n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1743 yet by his wicked counsell hee did. yet by his wicked counsel he did. av p-acp po31 j n1 pns31 vdd. (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1744 For as Moses tels vs, Women (namely the women of Moab,) caused the Children of Israel, through the counsell of Balaam, to commit trespasse against the Lord in the matter of Peor, that is, by entising them to carnall copulation, they drew them on to spirituall fornication, to Idolatry, and to ioyne themselues vnto Baal Peor, For as Moses tells us, Women (namely the women of Moab,) caused the Children of Israel, through the counsel of balaam, to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor, that is, by enticing them to carnal copulation, they drew them on to spiritual fornication, to Idolatry, and to join themselves unto Baal Peor, c-acp c-acp np1 vvz pno12, n2 (av dt n2 pp-f np1,) vvd dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz, p-acp j-vvg pno32 p-acp j n1, pns32 vvd pno32 a-acp p-acp j n1, p-acp n1, cc p-acp vvb px32 p-acp np1 np1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1745 and to eate the sacrifices of the dead. and to eat the Sacrifices of the dead. cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1746 This lesson it seemes was all taken out by some in the Church of Pergamus, that held the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumbling blocke before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed vnto Idols, and to commit fornication. This Lesson it seems was all taken out by Some in the Church of Pergamos, that held the Doctrine of balaam, who taught Balaam to cast a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto Idols, and to commit fornication. d n1 pn31 vvz vbds av-d vvn av p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd np1 pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi n2 vvn p-acp n2, cc pc-acp vvi n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1747 Euen thus did Salomons wiues turne away his heart after other gods. Even thus did Solomon's wives turn away his heart After other God's. av av vdd np1 ng1 vvb av po31 n1 p-acp j-jn n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1748 For as Nehemiah told the Iewes that had married wiues of Ammon, and of Moab, strange women caused him to sinne. For as Nehemiah told the Iewes that had married wives of Ammon, and of Moab, strange women caused him to sin. c-acp c-acp np1 vvd dt np2 cst vhd vvn n2 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1, j n2 vvd pno31 p-acp n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 110
1749 And certainly there was a mystery in it, that women were the Deuils prophetesses among the Heathen, by whom also, And Certainly there was a mystery in it, that women were the Devils Prophetesses among the Heathen, by whom also, cc av-j a-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp pn31, cst n2 vbdr dt ng1 n2 p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp ro-crq av, (16) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 111
1750 as by Pythia, he gaue forth his Oracles. as by Pythia, he gave forth his Oracles. c-acp p-acp np1, pns31 vvd av po31 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 111
1751 Yea in all ages of the Christian Church we shall finde women strongliest infected with error, and the greatest abetters thereof; Yea in all ages of the Christian Church we shall find women strongliest infected with error, and the greatest abetters thereof; uh p-acp d n2 pp-f dt njp n1 pns12 vmb vvi n2 av-jn vvn p-acp n1, cc dt js n2 av; (16) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 111
1752 so that deprauation of religion hath often beene hatched in and by their mariages, and errors and heresies haue grown strong in their nurseries. so that depravation of Religion hath often been hatched in and by their marriages, and errors and heresies have grown strong in their nurseries. av d n1 pp-f n1 vhz av vbn vvn p-acp cc p-acp po32 n2, cc n2 cc n2 vhb vvn j p-acp po32 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 111
1753 Constantia widow of Licinius, and sister to Constantine the great, being corrupted with the blasphemy of Arrius, got her brother to call home Arrius from banishment. Constantia widow of Licinius, and sister to Constantine the great, being corrupted with the blasphemy of Arius, god her brother to call home Arius from banishment. np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 p-acp np1 dt j, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd po31 n1 pc-acp vvi av-an npg1 p-acp n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 111
1754 So Iustinia mother to the Emperor Ʋalentinian got the Arrians a Temple at Millan. So Eudoxia perswaded her husband Theodosius to fauour Eutiches his faction against the Orthodoxe teachers: So Justinia mother to the Emperor Ʋalentinian god the Arians a Temple At Milan. So Eudoxia persuaded her husband Theodosius to favour Eutichius his faction against the Orthodox Teachers: np1 np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 np1 vvd dt n2-jn dt n1 p-acp np1. np1 np1 vvd po31 n1 np1 pc-acp vvi np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 n2: (16) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 111
1755 and so was Arcadius seduced by his sister Eudoxia. And had not Simon Magus his Helena, and Apelles his Philumena? and haue not other heretiques their seuerall women, whom first of all they animated with the spirit of error? and so was Arcadius seduced by his sister Eudoxia. And had not Simon Magus his Helena, and Apelles his Philumena? and have not other Heretics their several women, whom First of all they animated with the Spirit of error? cc av vbds np1 vvn p-acp po31 n1 np1. cc vhd xx np1 np1 po31 np1, cc np1 po31 np1? cc vhb xx j-jn n2 po32 j n2, r-crq ord pp-f d pns32 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? (16) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 111
1756 Instances and particular examples in our owne times and neighbour Nations would be odious. Instances and particular Examples in our own times and neighbour nations would be odious. n2 cc j n2 p-acp po12 d n2 cc n1 n2 vmd vbi j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 111
1757 Yet this we may say safely, and experience shewes vs as much, that many are hooked in to imbrace Popery, by vnfortunate mariages with women popishly affected: Yet this we may say safely, and experience shows us as much, that many Are hooked in to embrace Popery, by unfortunate marriages with women popishly affected: av d pns12 vmb vvi av-j, cc n1 vvz pno12 p-acp d, cst d vbr j-vvn p-acp p-acp vvi n1, p-acp j n2 p-acp n2 av-j vvn: (16) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 111
1758 there is seldome any marrying of such, vnlesse men be first married to their Religion, and the Whore of Rome. there is seldom any marrying of such, unless men be First married to their Religion, and the Whore of Rome. pc-acp vbz av d vvg pp-f d, cs n2 vbb ord vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 111
1759 Howsoeuer, though they be no Papists before, yet doubtlesse curtaine Sermons preuaile much with many to make them so. Howsoever, though they be no Papists before, yet doubtless curtain Sermons prevail much with many to make them so. c-acp, cs pns32 vbb dx njp2 p-acp, av av-j n1 n2 vvi d p-acp d pc-acp vvi pno32 av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 111
1760 If it be asked why especially the Deuill and his factors make so much vse of women in this kind, If it be asked why especially the devil and his Factors make so much use of women in this kind, cs pn31 vbb vvn c-crq av-j dt n1 cc po31 n2 vvi av av-d vvi pp-f n2 p-acp d n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 111
1761 and why they chuse them as apter for their purpose and end: and why they choose them as apter for their purpose and end: cc c-crq pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp jc p-acp po32 n1 cc n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 111
1762 the answer is, Because that sexe being carried more by affection then by iudgement, is First, easie to bee deluded, through the credulity, curiosity, infirmity and simplicity of their sexe; the answer is, Because that sex being carried more by affection then by judgement, is First, easy to be deluded, through the credulity, curiosity, infirmity and simplicity of their sex; dt n1 vbz, c-acp cst n1 vbg vvn av-dc p-acp n1 av p-acp n1, vbz ord, j pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1, n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 111
1763 through the want, first, of iudgement and wisedome to see and auoid the sleights of Satan; through the want, First, of judgement and Wisdom to see and avoid the sleights of Satan; p-acp dt n1, ord, pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f np1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 111
1764 secondly, of power to resist, and as it is the easilier misled, so the hardlier reclaimed; secondly, of power to resist, and as it is the easilier misled, so the hardlier reclaimed; ord, pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi, cc c-acp pn31 vbz dt av-jc vvn, av dt av-jc vvn; (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 111
1765 as the weaker to resist by reason, so the stronger to persist in wilfulnesse: as the Weaker to resist by reason, so the Stronger to persist in wilfulness: c-acp dt jc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, av dt jc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 111
1766 new fangled in their opinions as in their attire, louing nothing that is vulgar, no not the truth, as one pithily notes. new fangled in their opinions as in their attire, loving nothing that is Vulgar, no not the truth, as one pithily notes. j j-vvn p-acp po32 n2 c-acp p-acp po32 n1, vvg pix cst vbz j, dx xx dt n1, c-acp pi av-j vvz. (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1767 Secondly, because that sexe is more fit and apt to delude, by mouing, perswading, and intising of men, who the more willingly often suffer themselues to become their spoile, Secondly, Because that sex is more fit and apt to delude, by moving, persuading, and enticing of men, who the more willingly often suffer themselves to become their spoil, ord, c-acp d n1 vbz av-dc j cc j pc-acp vvi, p-acp vvg, vvg, cc vvg pp-f n2, r-crq dt av-dc av-j av vvi px32 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1768 for their iudgements, that they might be masters of the others affections. Besides, women rule more in the hearts of Children in diuers regards, then the fathers; for their Judgments, that they might be Masters of the Others affections. Beside, women Rule more in the hearts of Children in diverse regards, then the Father's; p-acp po32 n2, cst pns32 vmd vbi n2 pp-f dt n2-jn n2. a-acp, n2 vvi av-dc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp j n2, cs dt n2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1769 which the popish sort of seducers are wise enough to obserue and make vse of: for they know that fathers doe but prouide for them, but mothers feed them; which the popish sort of seducers Are wise enough to observe and make use of: for they know that Father's do but provide for them, but mother's feed them; r-crq dt j n1 pp-f n2 vbr j av-d pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 pp-f: c-acp pns32 vvb d n2 vdb p-acp vvi p-acp pno32, cc-acp n2 vvb pno32; (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1770 fathers are austere, the mother indulgent; fathers haue the awe, mothers the loue; fathers haue the eye, but mothers the heart; Father's Are austere, the mother indulgent; Father's have the awe, mother's the love; Father's have the eye, but mother's the heart; n2 vbr j, dt n1 j; n2 vhb dt n1, n2 dt n1; n2 vhb dt n1, cc-acp n2 dt n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1771 from whom with their milke they sucke this veriuice, wherewith the teeth of many great families are set on edge, from whom with their milk they suck this veriuice, wherewith the teeth of many great families Are Set on edge, p-acp ro-crq p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vvi d n1, c-crq dt n2 pp-f d j n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1772 and whereby within these few yeares their number is increased here among vs exceedingly, especially in these Northren parts of England. and whereby within these few Years their number is increased Here among us exceedingly, especially in these Northern parts of England. cc c-crq p-acp d d n2 po32 n1 vbz vvn av p-acp pno12 av-vvg, av-j p-acp d j n2 pp-f np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1773 This being the danger, (though I know godly Matrons should instruct their children in godlinesse and Religion, This being the danger, (though I know godly Matrons should instruct their children in godliness and Religion, np1 vbg dt n1, (cs pns11 vvb j n2 vmd vvi po32 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1774 as also Christianly aduise their husbands with all humility, yet) God by his Apostle, will not suffer a woman to teach, (I suppose publickly) nor to vsurpe authority ouer the man, but to bee in silence, and to learne in silence with all subiection. as also Christianly advise their Husbands with all humility, yet) God by his Apostle, will not suffer a woman to teach, (I suppose publicly) nor to usurp Authority over the man, but to be in silence, and to Learn in silence with all subjection. c-acp av av-jp vvi po32 n2 p-acp d n1, av) np1 p-acp po31 n1, vmb xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (pns11 vvb av-j) ccx p-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp d n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1775 And hee reproues the Church of Thyatira for suffering the woman Iesabel, which called her selfe a Prophetesse, to teach and to seduce his seruants to commit fornication, And he reproves the Church of Thyatira for suffering the woman Jezebel, which called her self a Prophetess, to teach and to seduce his Servants to commit fornication, cc pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 np1, r-crq vvd po31 n1 dt n1, pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi po31 n2 pc-acp vvi n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1776 and to eate things sacrificed vnto idols. and to eat things sacrificed unto Idols. cc pc-acp vvi n2 vvn p-acp n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 112
1777 To conclude, in a word, the whole body of popery (as it is popery) is in the respect last spoken of, a Seducer, and a forcible, To conclude, in a word, the Whole body of popery (as it is popery) is in the respect last spoken of, a Seducer, and a forcible, pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp pn31 vbz n1) vbz p-acp dt n1 ord vvn pp-f, dt n1, cc dt j, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 112
1778 though a silent, solicitor of mans will and affections to sinne, and consequently to error, while their whole doctrine almost opens a window thereunto. though a silent, solicitor of men will and affections to sin, and consequently to error, while their Whole Doctrine almost Opens a window thereunto. cs dt j, n1 pp-f ng1 n1 cc n2 p-acp n1, cc av-j p-acp n1, cs po32 j-jn n1 av vvz dt n1 av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 112
1779 For, to giue an instance, when men may haue absolutions from any sinne whatsoeuer for a certaine, For, to give an instance, when men may have absolutions from any sin whatsoever for a certain, p-acp, pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-crq n2 vmb vhi n2 p-acp d n1 r-crq p-acp dt j, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 112
1780 and that a very small price and piece of mony, (as all sinnes are valued and rated in their bookes of taxes) who then that is of vnmortified and vnregenerate affections, (as we are all naturally) would not, and that a very small price and piece of money, (as all Sins Are valued and rated in their books of Taxes) who then that is of unmortified and unregenerate affections, (as we Are all naturally) would not, cc cst dt j j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (c-acp d n2 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n2) r-crq av cst vbz a-acp vvn cc j n2, (c-acp pns12 vbr d av-j) vmd xx, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 112
1781 yea doth not, take liberty to sinne securely, as knowing beforehand how and at what price hee may redeeme it; yea does not, take liberty to sin securely, as knowing beforehand how and At what price he may Redeem it; uh vdz xx, vvb n1 p-acp n1 av-j, c-acp vvg av q-crq cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vmb vvi pn31; (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1782 or at the worst, that his satisfaction is to be but temporary either in this life, or At the worst, that his satisfaction is to be but temporary either in this life, cc p-acp dt js, cst po31 n1 vbz pc-acp vbi p-acp j av-d p-acp d n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1783 or in their imagined Purgatory? This doubtlesse is, though an inward and not acknowledged, or in their imagined Purgatory? This doubtless is, though an inward and not acknowledged, cc p-acp po32 j-vvn n1? np1 av-j vbz, cs dt j cc xx vvn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1784 yet a powerfull motiue with many lustfull young men and women, and with many who loue liberty, to become Papists, yet a powerful motive with many lustful young men and women, and with many who love liberty, to become Papists, av dt j n1 p-acp d j j n2 cc n2, cc p-acp d r-crq n1 n1, pc-acp vvi njp2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1785 and so to captiuate their iudgements in matters of religion to the wils of others, and so to captivate their Judgments in matters of Religion to the wills of Others, cc av pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1786 when they see that popery for the practise of it is but a very outside of Christianity, when they see that popery for the practice of it is but a very outside of Christianity, c-crq pns32 vvb cst n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1-an pp-f np1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1787 and a meere formality of deuotion, which they can easily performe, by saying ouer their beads, &c. And when they see that not the deuoutest Papist, and a mere formality of devotion, which they can Easily perform, by saying over their beads, etc. And when they see that not the devoutest Papist, cc dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns32 vmb av-j vvi, p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n2, av cc c-crq pns32 vvb cst xx dt js njp, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1788 yea not a Papist in Christendome euer prayeth dayly with his family, or sings but a Psalme at home, (as not taking themselues so strictly tied) yea when they see, that the Lords day is no where vnder the iurisdiction of Rome duely kept, nor scarce any Commandement; yea not a Papist in Christendom ever Prayeth daily with his family, or sings but a Psalm At home, (as not taking themselves so strictly tied) yea when they see, that the lords day is no where under the jurisdiction of Rome duly kept, nor scarce any Commandment; uh xx dt njp p-acp np1 av vvz av-j p-acp po31 n1, cc vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1-an, (c-acp xx vvg px32 av av-j vvn) uh c-crq pns32 vvb, cst dt n2 n1 vbz dx c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av-jn vvn, ccx av-j d n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1789 the breach of which being made vp, and amends made with a crosse, a drop of holy water, the breach of which being made up, and amends made with a cross, a drop of holy water, dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbg vvn a-acp, cc n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f j n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1790 or a little money, as is said: or a little money, as is said: cc dt j n1, c-acp vbz vvn: (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1791 Certainely this religion must needs be pleasing to a carnall man, and the way of outward fashionablenesse in religion and inward liberty of heart cannot but seeme faire to nature, Certainly this Religion must needs be pleasing to a carnal man, and the Way of outward fashionableness in Religion and inward liberty of heart cannot but seem fair to nature, av-j d n1 vmb av vbi vvg p-acp dt j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1 cc j n1 pp-f n1 vmbx p-acp vvi j p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1792 and winne many to walke in it. In the third place therefore, popish religion being thus most agreeable to our corrupt nature, and win many to walk in it. In the third place Therefore, popish Religion being thus most agreeable to our corrupt nature, cc vvi d pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31. p-acp dt ord n1 av, j n1 vbg av av-ds j p-acp po12 j n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 113
1793 and so inclining to sensuall, see what variety of baites this Church of Rome hath to please men, and so inclining to sensual, see what variety of baits this Church of Rome hath to please men, cc av vvg p-acp j, vvb r-crq n1 pp-f n2 d n1 pp-f np1 vhz p-acp vvb n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 113
1794 and to solicite the affections and wils of all sorts of men, of what affection, condition, or age soeuer. and to solicit the affections and wills of all sorts of men, of what affection, condition, or age soever. cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f n2, pp-f r-crq n1, n1, cc n1 av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 113
1795 Here wee shall find a play-fellow for euery sense, Church-musicke for the eare, fine pictures and glorious shewes for the eyes, and so forth. Here we shall find a playfellow for every sense, Church music for the ear, fine pictures and glorious shows for the eyes, and so forth. av pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1, n1 p-acp dt n1, j n2 cc j n2 p-acp dt n2, cc av av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 113
1796 Here is for the ambitious and aspiring, pompe and magnificence waiting on the Cardinals and Prelates; Here is for the ambitious and aspiring, pomp and magnificence waiting on the Cardinals and Prelates; av vbz p-acp dt j cc j-vvg, n1 cc n1 vvg p-acp dt n2 cc n2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 113
1797 for base and sordid spirits, the orders of Friars Capuchins and Feuillants inuiting to their fellowship. for base and sordid spirits, the order of Friars Capuchins and Fevillants inviting to their fellowship. p-acp j cc j n2, dt n2 pp-f n2 np2 cc n2-jn vvg p-acp po32 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 113
1798 Loues any man ease and belly-cheare? this may be hoped for, if turning popish, he can get into the Popes kitchin, into an Abbay or Priorie, Loves any man ease and bellycheer? this may be hoped for, if turning popish, he can get into the Popes kitchen, into an Abbey or Priory, ng1 d n1 n1 cc n1? d vmb vbi vvn p-acp, cs vvg j, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt ng1 n1, p-acp dt np1 cc n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 113
1799 or such other place which is richly indued with lands and reuenues. or such other place which is richly endued with Lands and revenues. cc d j-jn n1 r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp n2 cc n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 113
1800 But if any shall rather like to liue as a Beggar, hee hath foure orders of begging Friars to ioyne himselfe vnto (where yet vnder colour of being poore, hee may possesse all things) If you affect solitarinesse, you haue the Hermites; But if any shall rather like to live as a Beggar, he hath foure order of begging Friars to join himself unto (where yet under colour of being poor, he may possess all things) If you affect solitariness, you have the Hermits; p-acp cs d vmb av-c vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pns31 vhz crd n2 pp-f j-vvg n2 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp (r-crq av p-acp n1 pp-f vbg j, pns31 vmb vvi d n2) cs pn22 vvb n1, pn22 vhb dt ng1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1801 if to keepe company, the conuentuall Monkes: if you bee desirous of knowledge, you haue the Iesuites that professe it; if to keep company, the conventual Monks: if you be desirous of knowledge, you have the Iesuites that profess it; cs pc-acp vvi n1, dt j n2: cs pn22 vbb j pp-f n1, pn22 vhb dt np2 cst vvb pn31; (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1802 if of ignorance, you haue the ignorant Friars which haue made a vertue of ignorance. if of ignorance, you have the ignorant Friars which have made a virtue of ignorance. cs pp-f n1, pn22 vhb dt j n2 r-crq vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1803 Doth austerity and shew of mortification like any man? at Rome you haue couents of cloistered Monkes wonderfull for their austerity; Does austerity and show of mortification like any man? At Room you have covents of cloistered Monks wonderful for their austerity; vdz n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 av-j d n1? p-acp vvi pn22 vhb n2 pp-f j-vvn n2 j p-acp po32 n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1804 if lasciuiousnesse and reuelling, you haue the common Stewes hard by; if lasciviousness and revelling, you have the Common Stews hard by; cs n1 cc vvg, pn22 vhb dt j n2 av-j p-acp; (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1805 on the one side of the street, a cloister of Virgins, on the other, a stie of Curtezans with publike permission. on the one side of the street, a cloister of Virgins, on the other, a sty of Courtezans with public permission. p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt n-jn, dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1806 And thus, in effect, are these varieties of recreations, exercises and professions, (which all of purpose are so sorted to rauish all mens affections, And thus, in Effect, Are these varieties of recreations, exercises and professions, (which all of purpose Are so sorted to ravish all men's affections, cc av, p-acp n1, vbr d n2 pp-f n2, n2 cc n2, (r-crq d pp-f n1 vbr av vvn pc-acp vvi d ng2 n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1807 and to fit and please each humour) decyphered by a worthy writer of our times, and in our common cause, who though he loue our Nation, and to fit and please each humour) deciphered by a worthy writer of our times, and in our Common cause, who though he love our nation, cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n1) vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc p-acp po12 j n1, r-crq cs pns31 vvb po12 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1808 yet is he not of it. yet is he not of it. av vbz pns31 xx pp-f pn31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1809 Who yet addeth, that there are none in popery, euen to little children of 6. or 7. yeares old, Who yet adds, that there Are none in popery, even to little children of 6. or 7. Years old, r-crq av vvz, cst a-acp vbr pix p-acp n1, av p-acp j n2 pp-f crd cc crd n2 j, (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1810 but shall haue some thing or other which shall content them. but shall have Some thing or other which shall content them. cc-acp vmb vhi d n1 cc n-jn r-crq vmb vvi pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1811 There are certaine feasts of purpose for them, as the feasts of S. Catherin, and S. Nicholas, when they are clad in gay apparell, There Are certain feasts of purpose for them, as the feasts of S. Catherine, and S. Nicholas, when they Are clad in gay apparel, pc-acp vbr j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc np1 np1, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp j n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1812 when they are led about in procession, and haue little painted images giuen them to beare in their hands. when they Are led about in procession, and have little painted Images given them to bear in their hands. c-crq pns32 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp n1, cc vhb j j-vvn n2 vvn pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1813 A pretty deuice, betimes to bind the affections of children to them. Thus againe for discontented minds they haue their preferments; A pretty device, betimes to bind the affections of children to them. Thus again for discontented minds they have their preferments; dt j n1, av pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp pno32. av av p-acp j-vvn n2 pns32 vhb po32 n2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 114
1814 and for the buying of mens consciences, rewards are proposed to such as shall relinquish the Protestant profession, and for the buying of men's Consciences, rewards Are proposed to such as shall relinquish the Protestant profession, cc p-acp dt vvg pp-f ng2 n2, n2 vbr vvn p-acp d c-acp vmb vvi dt n1 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 114
1815 and turne to theirs, as in Ausburie, where they say there is a knowne price for it of ten Florens a yeare. and turn to theirs, as in Ausburie, where they say there is a known price for it of ten Florens a year. cc vvi p-acp png32, c-acp p-acp np1, c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vbz dt j-vvn n1 p-acp pn31 pp-f crd n2 dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 114
1816 Their religious orders are made to serue for this purpose, among others. Their religious order Are made to serve for this purpose, among Others. po32 j n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, p-acp n2-jn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 114
1817 Such as in their discontented humours, either through crosses in their estate, or some notable disgrace, Such as in their discontented humours, either through Crosses in their estate, or Some notable disgrace, d a-acp p-acp po32 j-vvn n2, av-d p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1, cc d j n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 114
1818 or other miscarriage of themselues, can finde no other place of repose, resolue then to goe Friers, as they terme it; or other miscarriage of themselves, can find no other place of repose, resolve then to go Friars, as they term it; cc j-jn n1 pp-f px32, vmb vvi dx j-jn n1 pp-f n1, vvb av pc-acp vvi n2, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31; (16) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 114
1819 Yea, whosoeuer by his monstrous blasphemie, or other like villanie, hath deserued all the tortures and deaths in the world, saith mine Author, if, (before the hand of iustice lay hold vpon him) he voluntarily professe himselfe a Capuchin or Hermite, Yea, whosoever by his monstrous blasphemy, or other like villainy, hath deserved all the tortures and death's in the world, Says mine Author, if, (before the hand of Justice lay hold upon him) he voluntarily profess himself a Capuchin or Hermite, uh, r-crq p-acp po31 j n1, cc j-jn j n1, vhz vvn d dt n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, vvz po11 n1, cs, (c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd vvi p-acp pno31) pns31 av-jn vvi px31 av np1 cc np1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 115
1820 or of such like strict order, the Pope forbiddeth any further pursuit, as thinking his voluntary perpetuall penance sufficient, or of such like strict order, the Pope forbiddeth any further pursuit, as thinking his voluntary perpetual penance sufficient, cc pp-f d j j n1, dt n1 vvz d jc n1, c-acp vvg po31 j-jn j n1 j, (16) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 115
1821 and in this manner is the greatest sort of their gentry Capuchins, for so are the most of the order by birth. and in this manner is the greatest sort of their gentry Capuchins, for so Are the most of the order by birth. cc p-acp d n1 vbz dt js n1 pp-f po32 n1 np2, c-acp av vbr dt av-ds pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 115
1822 What notable policy is this, of this wise, though viperous generation, by these varieties of baits, to draw fish of all sorts to their nets! What notable policy is this, of this wise, though viperous generation, by these varieties of baits, to draw Fish of all sorts to their nets! q-crq j n1 vbz d, pp-f d j, cs j n1, p-acp d n2 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp po32 n2! (16) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 115
1823 These must not bee thought to bee among them, as it may be in other places of the world, by casualty, without order or of necessity; These must not be Thought to be among them, as it may be in other places of the world, by casualty, without order or of necessity; np1 vmb xx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp pno32, c-acp pn31 vmb vbi p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cc pp-f n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 115
1824 but more purposely ▪ as being sorted into great parts, into seuerall professions, countenanced and honoured many wayes. but more purposely ▪ as being sorted into great parts, into several professions, countenanced and honoured many ways. cc-acp av-dc av ▪ c-acp vbg vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp j n2, vvn cc vvn d n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 115
1825 Now certainly this also is policy learned from Satan, whom wee may obserue to haue made vse of mens inclinations, Now Certainly this also is policy learned from Satan, whom we may observe to have made use of men's inclinations, av av-j d av vbz n1 vvn p-acp np1, ro-crq pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vhi vvn n1 pp-f ng2 n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 115
1826 whether of nature and complexion, or through the current and sway of the times, to frame Religion among them in time according to their inclinations. whither of nature and complexion, or through the current and sway of the times, to frame Religion among them in time according to their inclinations. cs pp-f n1 cc n1, cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 vvg p-acp po32 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 115
1827 Thus the Chaldeans, who gaue themselues much to the inquisition of Nature, and view of the heauens, turned their religion into Philosophy and worshipping of the creatures. Thus the Chaldeans, who gave themselves much to the inquisition of Nature, and view of the heavens, turned their Religion into Philosophy and worshipping of the creatures. av dt np1, r-crq vvd px32 d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n2, vvd po32 n1 p-acp n1 cc vvg pp-f dt n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 115
1828 The Aegyptians being by nature or custome superstitiously affected, and giuen to the search of mysteries, fell at the length to most grosse superstition, The egyptians being by nature or custom superstitiously affected, and given to the search of Mysteres, fell At the length to most gross Superstition, dt njp2 vbg p-acp n1 cc n1 av-j vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp ds j n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 115
1829 and to Magicall Arts. The Grecians who naturally are witty, inuectiue and contentious, turned their religion into vaine disputations and allegories. and to Magical Arts. The Greeks who naturally Are witty, invective and contentious, turned their Religion into vain disputations and allegories. cc p-acp j n2 dt njp2 r-crq av-j vbr j, n1 cc j, vvd po32 n1 p-acp j n2 cc n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 115
1830 Thus the Romanes, who naturally are ambitious and aspiring, framed and formed their religion (both before and now also since our Sauiours time) according to their politicall Empire and Monarchie. Thus the Romans, who naturally Are ambitious and aspiring, framed and formed their Religion (both before and now also since our Saviour's time) according to their political Empire and Monarchy. av dt njp2, r-crq av-j vbr j cc j-vvg, vvd cc vvd po32 n1 (d p-acp cc av av c-acp po12 ng1 n1) vvg p-acp po32 j n1 cc n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 115
1831 The Germanes now (as indeed generally all men) louing liberty, if not licence, turne their religion accordingly into liberty, licentiousnesse, and carnall security. The Germane now (as indeed generally all men) loving liberty, if not licence, turn their Religion accordingly into liberty, licentiousness, and carnal security. dt j av (c-acp av av-j d n2) vvg n1, cs xx vvi, vvb po32 n1 av-vvg p-acp n1, n1, cc j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 115
1832 The Schoolemen hauing addicted themselues much to the study of Philosophy, haue tempered their religion and their iudgements accordingly, The Schoolmen having addicted themselves much to the study of Philosophy, have tempered their Religion and their Judgments accordingly, dt n2 vhg vvn px32 d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vhb vvn po32 n1 cc po32 n2 av-vvg, (16) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 115
1833 and framed them much what according to Aristotles Ethickes. and framed them much what according to Aristotle Ethics. cc vvd pno32 d r-crq vvg p-acp npg1 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 115
1834 And thus hath Religion beene swayed in all ages, (Satan taking his aduantage from mens naturall corruption and inclinations) according to mens humours and affections: And thus hath Religion been swayed in all ages, (Satan taking his advantage from men's natural corruption and inclinations) according to men's humours and affections: cc av vhz n1 vbn vvn p-acp d n2, (np1 vvg po31 n1 p-acp ng2 j n1 cc n2) vvg p-acp ng2 n2 cc n2: (16) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 116
1835 which being obserued by the disciples of Satan, is more purposely made vse of, that each inclination and humour might receiue content in Popery. which being observed by the Disciples of Satan, is more purposely made use of, that each inclination and humour might receive content in Popery. r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vbz av-dc av vvd n1 pp-f, cst d n1 cc n1 vmd vvi n1 p-acp n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 116
1836 And herein their policy passeth, for whereas in the former instances, religion degenerated onely, or chiefly, according to the particular inclinations of each country and nation, it is otherwise in Popery, which is compacted of infinite contrarieties, all tending to entertaine the seuerall humours of men, that so finding what may please their owne priuate humours, they may like better of Popery which affords them that content. And herein their policy passes, for whereas in the former instances, Religion degenerated only, or chiefly, according to the particular inclinations of each country and Nation, it is otherwise in Popery, which is compacted of infinite contrarieties, all tending to entertain the several humours of men, that so finding what may please their own private humours, they may like better of Popery which affords them that content. cc av po32 n1 vvz, c-acp cs p-acp dt j n2, n1 vvn av-j, cc av-jn, vvg p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d n1 cc n1, pn31 vbz av p-acp n1, r-crq vbz vvn pp-f j n2, d vvg pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f n2, cst av vvg r-crq vmb vvi po32 d j n2, pns32 vmb av-j av-jc pp-f n1 r-crq vvz pno32 d n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 116
1837 For here is multitude of ceremonies for the superstitious; high honour from the Cardinals hat and Popes triple crowne, for the ambitious and aspiring; voluptuousnesse, for the dissolute; For Here is multitude of ceremonies for the superstitious; high honour from the Cardinals hat and Popes triple crown, for the ambitious and aspiring; voluptuousness, for the dissolute; p-acp av vbz n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt j; j n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1 cc ng1 j n1, p-acp dt j cc j-vvg; n1, p-acp dt j; (16) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 116
1838 knowledge, professed by the Iesuits, for the louers of it; prayer, for the deuout; workes of piety, for the charitable, and other like varieties formerly named. knowledge, professed by the Iesuits, for the lovers of it; prayer, for the devout; works of piety, for the charitable, and other like varieties formerly nam. n1, vvn p-acp dt np2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31; n1, p-acp dt j; n2 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j, cc j-jn j n2 av-j vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 116
1839 This pleasing then of mens affections, is one politique meanes, besides all the former, whereby Popery is euen yet in many places daily increased. This pleasing then of men's affections, is one politic means, beside all the former, whereby Popery is even yet in many places daily increased. np1 vvg av pp-f ng2 n2, vbz pi j n2, p-acp d dt j, c-crq n1 vbz av av p-acp d n2 av-j vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 116
1840 To these others might be added, which they cannot hide from the eyes and obseruation of the wise; To these Others might be added, which they cannot hide from the eyes and observation of the wise; p-acp d n2-jn vmd vbi vvn, r-crq pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f dt j; (16) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 116
1841 but because this depth of Satan is bottomlesse, as reaching to hell it selfe, we cease to search further into it, but Because this depth of Satan is bottomless, as reaching to hell it self, we cease to search further into it, cc-acp c-acp d n1 pp-f np1 vbz j, c-acp vvg p-acp n1 pn31 n1, pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi av-jc p-acp pn31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 116
1842 as hauing already beene drawne on further then at the first we intended. as having already been drawn on further then At the First we intended. c-acp vhg av vbn vvn p-acp jc cs p-acp dt ord pns12 vvd. (16) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 116
1843 These are the deuillish policies of such as would seduce the soules of men from the truth of God, whereby yet, These Are the devilish policies of such as would seduce the Souls of men from the truth of God, whereby yet, d vbr dt j n2 pp-f d c-acp vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq av, (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 116
1844 as they deceiue, so are they deceiued, being those very deceiuers which S. Paul so long since hath warned vs of. as they deceive, so Are they deceived, being those very deceivers which S. Paul so long since hath warned us of. c-acp pns32 vvi, av vbr pns32 vvn, vbg d j n2 r-crq n1 np1 av av-j c-acp vhz vvn pno12 pp-f. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 116
1845 For behold, while they are playing their feates, you may, as it were, see Satan looking ouer their shoulders, setting them also, For behold, while they Are playing their feats, you may, as it were, see Satan looking over their shoulders, setting them also, p-acp vvi, cs pns32 vbr vvg po32 n2, pn22 vmb, c-acp pn31 vbdr, vvb np1 vvg p-acp po32 n2, vvg pno32 av, (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 116
1846 and heartning them on, and by them working his owne purposes: hee being the grand-deceiuer deceiues both, and laughes to see the deceiuer deceiued by himselfe. and heartening them on, and by them working his own Purposes: he being the grand-deceiuer deceives both, and laughs to see the deceiver deceived by himself. cc vvg pno32 a-acp, cc p-acp pno32 vvg po31 d n2: pns31 vbg dt n1 vvz d, cc vvz pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvn p-acp px31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 116
1847 Yet if you please to looke vp higher, you may see God the Great Master of this game and tragicke-comedy, who by his infinite wisdome (being as it were the Poet) contriued, purposed the being of each thing, Yet if you please to look up higher, you may see God the Great Master of this game and tragicke-comedy, who by his infinite Wisdom (being as it were the Poet) contrived, purposed thee being of each thing, av cs pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi a-acp av-jc, pn22 vmb vvi np1 dt j n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1, r-crq p-acp po31 j n1 (vbg p-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1) vvn, vvd pno32 vbg pp-f d n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1848 and from eternitie disposed of them, you may, I say, see him ruling, ouer-ruling, and disposing the actions of them all; and from eternity disposed of them, you may, I say, see him ruling, overruling, and disposing the actions of them all; cc p-acp n1 vvn pp-f pno32, pn22 vmb, pns11 vvb, vvb pno31 vvg, j-vvg, cc vvg dt n2 pp-f pno32 d; (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1849 so that while euery one workes for himselfe and for his owne end, he makes vse of all for his owne glory, either in the iust condemnation of them that perish, so that while every one works for himself and for his own end, he makes use of all for his own glory, either in the just condemnation of them that perish, av cst cs d crd n2 p-acp px31 cc p-acp po31 d n1, pns31 vvz n1 pp-f d c-acp po31 d n1, av-d p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pno32 cst vvb, (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1850 whether they be deceiuers or deceiued, or the saluation of his chosen, who thus are proued and approued. whither they be deceivers or deceived, or the salvation of his chosen, who thus Are proved and approved. cs pns32 vbb n2 cc vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 j-vvn, r-crq av vbr vvn cc vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1851 On him then and on his onely word wee are to depend for direction. On him then and on his only word we Are to depend for direction. p-acp pno31 av cc p-acp po31 j n1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1852 Yet are wee also wisely to obserue and take notice of the policies of enemies, which when we know, wee are to take heed of, lest Satan should get an aduantage against vs, Yet Are we also wisely to observe and take notice of the policies of enemies, which when we know, we Are to take heed of, lest Satan should get an advantage against us, av vbr pns12 av av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, r-crq c-crq pns12 vvb, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f, cs np1 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp pno12, (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1853 for, saith the Apostle, wee are not ignorant of his deuices. The same Apostle saith of seducers. for, Says the Apostle, we Are not ignorant of his devices. The same Apostle Says of seducers. c-acp, vvz dt n1, pns12 vbr xx j pp-f po31 n2. dt d n1 vvz pp-f n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1854 They shall proceed no further, for their follie shall be manifest to all men. They shall proceed no further, for their folly shall be manifest to all men. pns32 vmb vvi av-dx av-jc, p-acp po32 n1 vmb vbi j p-acp d n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1855 Where we may note, the reason why seducers so long and so much preuaile, is from mens ignorance of their follie, madnesse and plots. Where we may note, the reason why seducers so long and so much prevail, is from men's ignorance of their folly, madness and plots. c-crq pns12 vmb vvi, dt n1 c-crq n2 av av-j cc av av-d vvi, vbz p-acp ng2 n1 pp-f po32 n1, n1 cc n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1856 Wee may iustly then bewaile the estate of the commoner sort of Papists, (for others, they are iustly hardned) whose eyes are blinded so that they can neither see the sophismes & trickes by which they are deluded, we may justly then bewail the estate of the commoner sort of Papists, (for Others, they Are justly hardened) whose eyes Are blinded so that they can neither see the sophisms & tricks by which they Are deluded, pns12 vmb av-j av vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1 pp-f njp2, (p-acp n2-jn, pns32 vbr av-j vvn) rg-crq n2 vbr vvn av cst pns32 vmb av-dx vvi dt n2 cc n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1857 nor yet the euidence and onely rule to iudge both of truth and falsehood, Gods sacred word in the Scriptures, which word tels vs what Pastors and Teachers we are to hearken vnto, nor yet the evidence and only Rule to judge both of truth and falsehood, God's sacred word in the Scriptures, which word tells us what Pastors and Teachers we Are to harken unto, ccx av dt n1 cc j n1 pc-acp vvi d pp-f n1 cc n1, npg1 j n1 p-acp dt n2, r-crq n1 vvz pno12 r-crq ng1 cc n2 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp, (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1858 namely to such as Christ gaue at his ascension, and still giues, to make vs perfect men in him, namely to such as christ gave At his Ascension, and still gives, to make us perfect men in him, av p-acp d c-acp np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, cc av vvz, pc-acp vvi pno12 j n2 p-acp pno31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1859 and that we henceforth should be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with euery winde of doctrine by the sleight of men, and that we henceforth should be no more children, tossed to and from, and carried about with every wind of Doctrine by the sleight of men, cc cst pns12 av vmd vbi dx dc n2, vvn p-acp cc av, cc vvd a-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1860 and cunning craftinesse whereby they lie in wait to deceiue. The remedie he giues vs is double in the next verse; and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive. The remedy he gives us is double in the next verse; cc j-jn n1 c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp vvi pc-acp vvi. dt n1 pns31 vvz pno12 vbz j p-acp dt ord n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1861 the first is, to speake or follow the truth in loue, otherwise we may feare to be giuen ouer to strong delusion, and to haue our portion with them that perish, because they receiued not the loue of the truth that they might be saued. the First is, to speak or follow the truth in love, otherwise we may Fear to be given over to strong delusion, and to have our portion with them that perish, Because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved. dt ord vbz, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, av pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp j n1, cc pc-acp vhi po12 n1 p-acp pno32 d vvb, c-acp pns32 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1862 This loue of God and his truth, is made a note of a true professor, whom God by false prophets doth proue whether he loue the Lord with all his heart or no. This love of God and his truth, is made a note of a true professor, whom God by false Prophets does prove whither he love the Lord with all his heart or no. d n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1, vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, ro-crq np1 p-acp j n2 vdz vvi cs pns31 vvb dt n1 p-acp d po31 n1 cc uh-dx. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1863 The second is, to grow vp into him in all things which is the head, euen Christ. The second is, to grow up into him in all things which is the head, even christ. dt ord vbz, pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp d n2 r-crq vbz dt n1, av np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 117
1864 For, as it is in the same chapter said, by him and by his ministerie, we may become perfect men, and attaine to the measure of the stature of the fulnesse of Christ. For, as it is in the same chapter said, by him and by his Ministry, we may become perfect men, and attain to the measure of the stature of the fullness of christ. p-acp, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt d n1 vvd, p-acp pno31 cc p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vmb vvi j n2, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 118
1865 In Christ then there is a fulnesse, and from him we haue a fulnesse. In christ then there is a fullness, and from him we have a fullness. p-acp np1 av pc-acp vbz dt n1, cc p-acp pno31 pns12 vhb dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 118
1866 Therefore I conclude with the Apostle S. Paul, that in Christ are hid all the treasures of wisdome and knowledge: Therefore I conclude with the Apostle S. Paul, that in christ Are hid all the treasures of Wisdom and knowledge: av pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 np1 np1, cst p-acp np1 vbr vvn d dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 118
1867 And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with entising words. And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. cc d pns11 vvb, cs d n1 vmd vvi pn22 p-acp j-vvg n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 118
1868 CHAP. X. Satans policies in himselfe and by his Instruments the Popish sort, for the killing the bodies of the Saints. CHAP. X. Satan policies in himself and by his Instruments the Popish sort, for the killing the bodies of the Saints. np1 fw-la npg1 n2 p-acp px31 cc p-acp po31 n2 dt j n1, p-acp dt vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 118
1869 LEt vs now in the next place see if we cannot also finde like deuillish sleights and policies vsed for and in the killing of the bodies of the Saints. LEt us now in the next place see if we cannot also find like devilish sleights and policies used for and in the killing of the bodies of the Saints. vvb pno12 av p-acp dt ord n1 vvb cs pns12 vmbx av vvi av-j j n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp cc p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 118
1870 Satan, to animate the Heathen to the voluntary murthering and killing themselues & children in sacrifice to him, wanted not his tricks of deceit and delusion, his religious pretext of most acceptable seruice, Satan, to animate the Heathen to the voluntary murdering and killing themselves & children in sacrifice to him, wanted not his tricks of deceit and delusion, his religious pretext of most acceptable service, np1, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn p-acp dt j-jn j-vvg cc vvg px32 cc n2 p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, vvd xx po31 n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, po31 j n1 pp-f ds j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 118
1871 when our dearest things are not spared for Gods sake, his plausible perswasions, as of a thing most reasonable, viz. that man who sinneth, should also by his bloud expiate sinne, especially the innocent (as are children) die for the nocent, and the like, of which more hereafter. when our dearest things Are not spared for God's sake, his plausible persuasions, as of a thing most reasonable, viz. that man who Sinneth, should also by his blood expiate sin, especially the innocent (as Are children) die for the nocent, and the like, of which more hereafter. c-crq po12 js-jn n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp npg1 n1, po31 j n2, c-acp pp-f dt n1 av-ds j, n1 cst n1 r-crq vvz, vmd av p-acp po31 n1 vvi n1, av-j dt j-jn (c-acp vbr n2) vvb p-acp dt fw-la, cc dt j, pp-f r-crq n1 av. (17) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 118
1872 In like manner we may now finde him, by his instruments, plotting and politiquely practising the death of Gods dearest seruants on earth. In like manner we may now find him, by his Instruments, plotting and politicly practising the death of God's dearest Servants on earth. p-acp j n1 pns12 vmb av vvi pno31, p-acp po31 n2, vvg cc av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f npg1 js-jn n2 p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 118
1873 I doe not speake of that Popish bewitching the minds of their owne, whereby men are perswaded and made willing to vndergoe an imaginarie and false martyrdome; I do not speak of that Popish bewitching the minds of their own, whereby men Are persuaded and made willing to undergo an imaginary and false martyrdom; pns11 vdb xx vvi pp-f cst j vvg dt n2 pp-f po32 d, c-crq n2 vbr vvn cc vvd j pc-acp vvi dt j cc j n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 118
1874 but of those pretences, grounds, colours and deuices, which are vsed by them for the animating of others to attempt and practise the murthering of Christs harmelesse sheepe. but of those pretences, grounds, colours and devices, which Are used by them for the animating of Others to attempt and practise the murdering of Christ harmless sheep. cc-acp pp-f d n2, n2, n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2-jn pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j-vvg pp-f npg1 j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 118
1875 Our Sauiour hath foretold vs, that whosoeuer killeth his seruants, will thinke that he doth God seruice. Our Saviour hath foretold us, that whosoever kills his Servants, will think that he does God service. po12 n1 vhz vvn pno12, cst r-crq vvz po31 n2, vmb vvi cst pns31 vdz np1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 118
1876 So now the time indeed is come, when the doctrine and practise of killing Gods Saints, especially of Christian Kings, is made passable and approued, vnder pretence of pleasing God. So now the time indeed is come, when the Doctrine and practice of killing God's Saints, especially of Christian Kings, is made passable and approved, under pretence of pleasing God. av av dt n1 av vbz vvn, c-crq dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j-vvg n2 n2, av-j pp-f np1 n2, vbz vvn j cc j-vvn, p-acp n1 pp-f j-vvg np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 118
1877 All now is shrouded vnder the habit of Catholike zeale, and the Catholike cause, Let vs in particular see vpon what grounds and pretences they goe, All now is shrouded under the habit of Catholic zeal, and the Catholic cause, Let us in particular see upon what grounds and pretences they go, av-d av vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp n1, cc dt jp n1, vvb pno12 p-acp j vvi p-acp r-crq n2 cc n2 pns32 vvb, (17) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 119
1878 and by what degrees they proceed. First, they haue learned one point of policie, of old practised by others. and by what Degrees they proceed. First, they have learned one point of policy, of old practised by Others. cc p-acp r-crq n2 pns32 vvb. ord, pns32 vhb vvn crd n1 pp-f n1, pp-f j vvn p-acp n2-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 119
1879 Pharaoh king of Aegypt (who knew not Ioseph nor Gods people and children with him) seeing the Children of Israel to increase abundantly, Pharaoh King of Egypt (who knew not Ioseph nor God's people and children with him) seeing the Children of Israel to increase abundantly, np1 n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq vvd xx np1 ccx ng1 n1 cc n2 p-acp pno31) vvg dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi av-j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1880 and fearing herevpon the weakning of his kingdome, called a Conuocation, and said to his people, Come on, Exod. 1.10 1•. 22. and fearing hereupon the weakening of his Kingdom, called a Convocation, and said to his people, Come on, Exod 1.10 1•. 22. cc vvg av dt vvg pp-f po31 n1, vvd dt n1, cc vvd p-acp po31 n1, vvb a-acp, np1 crd n1. crd. (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1881 let vs deale wisely with them, lest they multiply, &c. Hereupon, when hard taskes could not keepe them vnder, hee commanded the Hebrew midwiues to kill all the males as soone as they were borne, let us deal wisely with them, lest they multiply, etc. Hereupon, when hard tasks could not keep them under, he commanded the Hebrew midwives to kill all the males as soon as they were born, vvb pno12 vvi av-j p-acp pno32, cs pns32 vvb, av av, c-crq j n2 vmd xx vvi pno32 p-acp, pns31 vvd dt njp n2 pc-acp vvi d dt n2-jn p-acp av c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1882 and (that not taking effect) his owne people to cast them into the riuer and drowne them. and (that not taking Effect) his own people to cast them into the river and drown them. cc (cst xx vvg n1) po31 d n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 cc vvi pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1883 Now this was a Deuillish Policy, and fit for him to practise who is a deuouring Dragon, which accordingly he did: Now this was a Devilish Policy, and fit for him to practise who is a devouring Dragon, which accordingly he did: av d vbds dt j n1, cc j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz dt j-vvg n1, r-crq av-vvg pns31 vdd: (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1884 for fearing what now hee feeles, namely, the weakning of his kingdome by the birth of Christ, He stood before the woman which was ready to be deliuered, for fearing what now he feels, namely, the weakening of his Kingdom by the birth of christ, He stood before the woman which was ready to be Delivered, c-acp vvg r-crq av pns31 vvz, av, dt vvg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbds j pc-acp vbi vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1885 for to deuoure her childe as soone as it was borne. for to devour her child as soon as it was born. c-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n1 c-acp av c-acp pn31 vbds vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1886 Euen so did Herod seeke to destroy and kill our Sauiour so soone as hee was borne, whose Kingdome he imagined would be contrary to his, and consequently ruinate it. Even so did Herod seek to destroy and kill our Saviour so soon as he was born, whose Kingdom he imagined would be contrary to his, and consequently ruinate it. av av vdd np1 vvb pc-acp vvi cc vvi po12 n1 av av c-acp pns31 vbds vvn, rg-crq n1 pns31 vvd vmd vbi j-jn p-acp png31, cc av-j vvi pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1887 The very same, the Iewes (his owne people to whom he came) afterward went about, The very same, the Iewes (his own people to whom he Come) afterwards went about, dt j d, dt np2 (po31 d n1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd) av vvd a-acp, (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1888 and also practised vpon like ground. For they being inraged against our Sauiour Christ, sought by all meanes to kill him, and also practised upon like ground. For they being enraged against our Saviour christ, sought by all means to kill him, cc av vvn p-acp j n1. p-acp pns32 vbg vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1, vvn p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi pno31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1889 yet some pretence (to satisfie the people) they must haue, (which yet was a true ground in them.) It was this: yet Some pretence (to satisfy the people) they must have, (which yet was a true ground in them.) It was this: av d n1 (pc-acp vvi dt n1) pns32 vmb vhi, (r-crq av vbds dt j n1 p-acp pno32.) pn31 vbds d: (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1890 they seeing what miracles he did, and that hereupon many beleeued in him, the high Priests and Pharisies gathered a Councell, they seeing what Miracles he did, and that hereupon many believed in him, the high Priests and Pharisees gathered a Council, pns32 vvg r-crq n2 pns31 vdd, cc cst av av-d vvn p-acp pno31, dt j n2 cc np2 vvd dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1891 and said, If wee let him thus alone, all men will beleeue on him, and the Romanes shall come and take away both our place and nation. and said, If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him, and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and Nation. cc vvd, cs pns12 vvb pno31 av av-j, d n2 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, cc dt njp2 vmb vvi cc vvi av d po12 n1 cc n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1892 They therefore thought, if Iesus liued their kingdome could not stand, and hereupon they sought meanes to kill him. They Therefore Thought, if Iesus lived their Kingdom could not stand, and hereupon they sought means to kill him. pns32 av vvd, cs np1 vvd po32 n1 vmd xx vvi, cc av pns32 vvd n2 pc-acp vvi pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 119
1893 This lesson is taken out by Antichrist and his members, who in like manner goe about to vphold and establish their kingdome by shedding the innocent bloud of Protestants, of the members of Christ, especially of Kings and Princes, of whom God hath said, Touch not mine annointed, and doe my Prophets no harme. This Lesson is taken out by Antichrist and his members, who in like manner go about to uphold and establish their Kingdom by shedding the innocent blood of Protestants, of the members of christ, especially of Kings and Princes, of whom God hath said, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm. d n1 vbz vvn av p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, r-crq p-acp j n1 vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp vvg dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2, pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, av-j pp-f n2 cc n2, pp-f ro-crq np1 vhz vvn, vvb xx po11 vvd, cc vdb po11 n2 dx n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 120
1894 Their ground is, they know that their kingdome of Antichrist and the Kingdome of Christ cannot stand together. Their ground is, they know that their Kingdom of Antichrist and the Kingdom of christ cannot stand together. po32 n1 vbz, pns32 vvb cst po32 n1 pp-f np1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vmbx vvi av. (17) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 120
1895 If then the life of any Christian King, though in profession not a Protestant, but onely a remisse Catholike, as Henry 3. of France; or a supposed Protestant in heart, as Henry 4. (whom both within few yeares they therefore haue murthered;) or yet if the life of any zealous Protestant shall be iudged to be any hinderance to the spirituall good, If then the life of any Christian King, though in profession not a Protestant, but only a remiss Catholic, as Henry 3. of France; or a supposed Protestant in heart, as Henry 4. (whom both within few Years they Therefore have murdered;) or yet if the life of any zealous Protestant shall be judged to be any hindrance to the spiritual good, cs av dt n1 pp-f d njp n1, cs p-acp n1 xx dt n1, p-acp j dt j jp, p-acp np1 crd pp-f np1; cc dt j-vvn n1 p-acp n1, p-acp np1 crd (r-crq d p-acp d n2 pns32 av vhb vvn;) cc av cs dt n1 pp-f d j n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi d n1 p-acp dt j j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 120
1896 or to the proceedings of the Romane Church, there is then cause sufficient with them, to rid him out of the way: or to the proceedings of the Roman Church, there is then cause sufficient with them, to rid him out of the Way: cc p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f dt jp n1, pc-acp vbz av n1 j p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi pno31 av pp-f dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 120
1897 and it is warrant enough to any bloudy practiser whosoeuer; for so he helpes to seate and settle the Pope in his throne. and it is warrant enough to any bloody practiser whosoever; for so he helps to seat and settle the Pope in his throne. cc pn31 vbz n1 av-d p-acp d j n1 r-crq; p-acp av pns31 vvz p-acp n1 cc vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 120
1898 Secondly, to backe this, and to giue encouragement to vnnaturall and bloudy attempters, behold another cousenage and delusion. Secondly, to back this, and to give encouragement to unnatural and bloody attempers, behold Another cozenage and delusion. ord, p-acp av d, cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp j cc j n2, vvb j-jn n1 cc n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 120
1899 They make this practise a thing highly meritorious; They make this practice a thing highly meritorious; pns32 vvb d n1 dt n1 av-j j; (17) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 120
1900 so that now the trampling downe and treading vpon the backes of Emperors and Kings, is not onely made a step and footstoole whereby the Popes of Rome mount and ascend vpon the back of that Scarlet-coloured Beast, the seat and sea of Rome, so that now the trampling down and treading upon the backs of Emperor's and Kings, is not only made a step and footstool whereby the Popes of Room mount and ascend upon the back of that Scarlet-colored Beast, the seat and sea of Room, av cst av dt vvg a-acp cc vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, vbz xx av-j vvn dt n1 cc n1 c-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 120
1901 but also vsed as a ladder, whereby base and desperate spirits, who dare but attempt such villanies, are thought to ascend to heauen it selfe. but also used as a ladder, whereby base and desperate spirits, who Dare but attempt such villainies, Are Thought to ascend to heaven it self. cc-acp av vvn p-acp dt n1, c-crq j cc j n2, r-crq vvb p-acp n1 d n2, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pn31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 120
1902 For now to murther Kings is the next way to be canonized for Saints in heauen, For now to murder Kings is the next Way to be canonized for Saints in heaven, p-acp av pc-acp vvi n2 vbz dt ord n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 120
1903 and to receiue the glorious Crowne of Martyrdome. and to receive the glorious Crown of Martyrdom. cc pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 120
1904 And thus, among others, is Garnet, one of our Powder-traytors, both made a saint and prayed to. And thus, among Others, is Garnet, one of our Powder traitors, both made a saint and prayed to. cc av, p-acp n2-jn, vbz np1, crd pp-f po12 n2, d vvd dt n1 cc vvd p-acp. (17) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 120
1905 Lactantius an ancient Father, tels vs of some, who by cruelty and slaughter thought they not onely merited a place in heauen, but euen to be gods in heauen. Lactantius an ancient Father, tells us of Some, who by cruelty and slaughter Thought they not only merited a place in heaven, but even to be God's in heaven. np1 dt j n1, vvz pno12 pp-f d, r-crq p-acp n1 cc n1 vvd pns32 xx av-j vvn dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp av pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 120
1906 Hereupon he alledgeth out of Ennius, the speech of Scipio Africanus, famous for his great slaughters of men, who thought, said, Hereupon he allegeth out of Ennius, the speech of Scipio Africanus, famous for his great slaughters of men, who Thought, said, av pns31 vvz av pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, j p-acp po31 j n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vvd, vvd, (17) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 120
1907 and assured himselfe, that if men were admitted to heauen for their slaughters, the greatest gate of heauen should be set open for him. and assured himself, that if men were admitted to heaven for their slaughters, the greatest gate of heaven should be Set open for him. cc vvd px31, cst cs n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2, dt js n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn j p-acp pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 120
1908 No maruell then if blinded Papists vpon hope of so great reward as heauen it selfe, striue to put such practises in execution, seeing they haue no better meanes of their owne to come thither. No marvel then if blinded Papists upon hope of so great reward as heaven it self, strive to put such practises in execution, seeing they have no better means of their own to come thither. dx n1 av cs vvn njp2 p-acp n1 pp-f av j n1 p-acp n1 pn31 n1, vvb pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp n1, vvg pns32 vhb dx jc n2 pp-f po32 d pc-acp vvi av. (17) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 120
1909 Thirdly, men thus once heartned and hardened, see vnder what colours and pretences they vse to put in practise their intended villanies. Thirdly, men thus once heartened and hardened, see under what colours and pretences they use to put in practise their intended villainies. ord, n2 av a-acp vvd cc vvn, vvb p-acp r-crq n2 cc n2 pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp vvi po32 j-vvn n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1910 Iudas betrayed his master with a kisse, and so did Ioab Abner. Herod intending and seeking to destroy Christ, yet that he might the better know where he was, Iudas betrayed his master with a kiss, and so did Ioab Abner. Herod intending and seeking to destroy christ, yet that he might the better know where he was, np1 vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av vdd np1 np1. np1 vvg cc vvg pc-acp vvi np1, av cst pns31 vmd dt jc vvb c-crq pns31 vbds, (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1911 and so kill him, he pretended to worship him. and so kill him, he pretended to worship him. cc av vvb pno31, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1912 So these men often by like shewes of loue and friendship gaine the aduantage of practising their plots. So these men often by like shows of love and friendship gain the advantage of practising their plots. av d n2 av p-acp j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg po32 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1913 Thus Alphonsus Diazius, a Spaniard, but a wicked dissembling Papist, after shew made of his distaste of Romish superstition, by a friendly and brotherly letter sent to his naturall brother Iohannes Diazius a zealous Protestant, he got the opportunitie to haue his brother most barbarously murthered early in the morning in his chamber, hauing on him onely his shirt and nightcap, by the villaine who carried the letter. Thus Alphonsus Diaz, a Spaniard, but a wicked dissembling Papist, After show made of his distaste of Romish Superstition, by a friendly and brotherly Letter sent to his natural brother Iohannes Diaz a zealous Protestant, he god the opportunity to have his brother most barbarously murdered early in the morning in his chamber, having on him only his shirt and nightcap, by the villain who carried the Letter. av np1 np1, dt np1, cc-acp dt j j-vvg njp, p-acp n1 vvd pp-f po31 n1 pp-f jp n1, p-acp dt j cc j n1 vvn p-acp po31 j n1 np1 np1 dt j n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vhi po31 n1 av-ds av-j vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vhg p-acp pno31 av-j po31 n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvd dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1914 Thus was that bloudy Massacre in France of 30000. Protestants, practised vnder pretence of friendship, being shadowed by the mariage of the Kings sister to a Christian Prince, Henry 4. one who was conceiued in heart to fauour the Protestants. Thus was that bloody Massacre in France of 30000. Protestants, practised under pretence of friendship, being shadowed by the marriage of the Kings sister to a Christian Prince, Henry 4. one who was conceived in heart to favour the Protestants. av vbds cst j n1 p-acp np1 pp-f crd n2, vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, np1 crd crd r-crq vbds vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1915 Nay, holy places, holy actions, holy things, are by them prophaned, and must be made accessory to their villanies. Nay, holy places, holy actions, holy things, Are by them Profaned, and must be made accessory to their villainies. uh-x, j n2, j n2, j n2, vbr p-acp pno32 vvn, cc vmb vbi vvn j-jn p-acp po32 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1916 Thus Pope Gregory 7. hired one to haue brained the Emperour Henry 4. with a stone in the Church, Thus Pope Gregory 7. hired one to have brained the Emperor Henry 4. with a stone in the Church, av n1 np1 crd vvd pi pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1 np1 crd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1917 but the mischiefe was preuented by the breaking of the beame, and falling both of the stone and of the murtherer. but the mischief was prevented by the breaking of the beam, and falling both of the stone and of the murderer. cc-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, cc vvg d pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1918 And Clemens 5. poysoned Henry 7. Count of Lucelburge, then Emperour, in and by a consecrated Host. And vnder pretence of a promise solemnly made by the Emperour Sigismund, was Iohn Hus put to death, who vpon that faithfull, And Clemens 5. poisoned Henry 7. Count of Lucelburg, then Emperor, in and by a consecrated Host. And under pretence of a promise solemnly made by the Emperor Sigismund, was John Hus put to death, who upon that faithful, np1 np1 crd j-vvn np1 crd n1 pp-f np1, av n1, p-acp cc p-acp dt j-vvn n1 cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, vbds np1 zz vvd p-acp n1, r-crq p-acp cst j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1919 or rather faithlesse promise made, was imboldned to goe to their Councell vnder the safe conduct of the Emperour, or rather faithless promise made, was emboldened to go to their Council under the safe conduct of the Emperor, cc av-c j n1 vvd, vbds vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1920 but contrary thereunto he neuer returned. but contrary thereunto he never returned. cc-acp j-jn av pns31 av-x vvd. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1921 And this is according to their new doctrine, that promises made to Hereticks, as they call vs, are not to be kept. And this is according to their new Doctrine, that promises made to Heretics, as they call us, Are not to be kept. cc d vbz vvg p-acp po32 j n1, cst n2 vvn p-acp n2, c-acp pns32 vvb pno12, vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1922 So that our complaint may iustly be as Dauids once was, The faithfull faile from among the children of men, — with flattering lips and with a double heart doe they speake. So that our complaint may justly be as David once was, The faithful fail from among the children of men, — with flattering lips and with a double heart do they speak. av cst po12 n1 vmb av-j vbi p-acp npg1 a-acp vbds, dt j n1 p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, — p-acp vvg n2 cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 vdb pns32 vvi. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 121
1923 Such conquests though they seeme aduantageous to Papists, yet the manner thereof (besides the hainousnesse of the crime it selfe) brands them with a perpetuall note of periury and reproach. Such conquests though they seem advantageous to Papists, yet the manner thereof (beside the heinousness of the crime it self) brands them with a perpetual note of perjury and reproach. d n2 c-acp pns32 vvb j p-acp njp2, av dt n1 av (p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1) vvz pno32 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 122
1924 Fourtly, see one fetch more whereby Hereticks may be finely fetcht ouer the coales, and brought to the stake. Fourthly, see one fetch more whereby Heretics may be finely fetched over the coals, and brought to the stake. j, vvb crd vvb dc c-crq n2 vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, cc vvd p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 122
1925 For when they can find no true and iust cause against vs, which yet they seeke as did the chiefe Priests and Scribes against our Sauiour, (who watching him an euill turne, craftily sent forth spies, which should faine themselues iust men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliuer him vnto the power and authoritie of the Gouernour ) they then betake themselues to another course, much like to that which wicked Iesabel tooke with Naboth who would not part with his Vineyard and inheritance to Ahab: she writes letters in Ahabs name, For when they can find no true and just cause against us, which yet they seek as did the chief Priests and Scribes against our Saviour, (who watching him an evil turn, craftily sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and Authority of the Governor) they then betake themselves to Another course, much like to that which wicked Jezebel took with Naboth who would not part with his Vineyard and inheritance to Ahab: she writes letters in Ahabs name, p-acp c-crq pns32 vmb vvi dx j cc j n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq av pns32 vvb a-acp vdd dt j-jn n2 cc n2 p-acp po12 n1, (r-crq vvg pno31 dt j-jn n1, av-j vvn av n2, r-crq vmd vvi px32 j n2, cst pns32 vmd vvi n1 pp-f po31 n2, cst av pns32 vmd vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1) pns32 av vvb px32 p-acp j-jn n1, av-d av-j p-acp d r-crq j np1 vvd p-acp np1 r-crq vmd xx vvi p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1: pns31 vvz n2 p-acp n2 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 122
1926 and seales them with his seale, which she sent to the Elders and Nobles that were in the Citie dwelling with Naboth, commanding them to proclaime a fast, to set Naboth on high among the people, and Seals them with his seal, which she sent to the Elders and Nobles that were in the city Dwelling with Naboth, commanding them to proclaim a fast, to Set Naboth on high among the people, cc vvz pno32 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2-jn cc np1 cst vbdr p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp np1, vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp j p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 122
1927 and to set two wicked men, false and suborned witnesses, to charge him with blaspheming both God and the King, and to Set two wicked men, false and suborned Witnesses, to charge him with blaspheming both God and the King, cc pc-acp vvi crd j n2, j cc j-vvn n2, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp vvg d n1 cc dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 122
1928 and so to carry him out and stone him that he may die. Which was accordingly done. and so to carry him out and stone him that he may die. Which was accordingly done. cc av pc-acp vvi pno31 av cc vvb pno31 cst pns31 vmb vvi. r-crq vbds av-vvg vdn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 122
1929 Or the tricke is the same that to like purpose was put vpon the Prophet Daniel, who being preferred aboue all the Rulers and Gouernours in the spacious kingdome of Darius, was hereupon enuied and maligned by these Rulers, who seeking an occasion against him concerning the kingdome, and finding none, they made a decree, Or the trick is the same that to like purpose was put upon the Prophet daniel, who being preferred above all the Rulers and Governors in the spacious Kingdom of Darius, was hereupon envied and maligned by these Rulers, who seeking an occasion against him Concerning the Kingdom, and finding none, they made a Decree, cc dt n1 vbz dt d cst p-acp j n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vbds av vvn cc vvn p-acp d n2, r-crq vvg dt n1 p-acp pno31 vvg dt n1, cc vvg pix, pns32 vvd dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 122
1930 and got the Kings seale to it, that whosoeuer should aske a petition of any God or man for 30. dayes, saue of King Darius, should be cast into the Lions den. and god the Kings seal to it, that whosoever should ask a petition of any God or man for 30. days, save of King Darius, should be cast into the Lions den. cc vvd dt ng1 n1 p-acp pn31, cst r-crq vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f d np1 cc n1 p-acp crd n2, vvb pp-f n1 np1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 122
1931 Thus good Daniel, continuing for all that, his wonted practise of praying three times a day to his God, was fetcht in and cast to the Lions, though God miraculously deliuered him. Thus good daniel, Continuing for all that, his wonted practice of praying three times a day to his God, was fetched in and cast to the Lions, though God miraculously Delivered him. av j np1, vvg p-acp d d, po31 j n1 pp-f vvg crd n2 dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vbds vvn p-acp cc vvn p-acp dt n2, cs np1 av-j vvd pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 122
1932 The like consultation in effect, and vpon like grounds of enuy, is made by Papists against vs Protestants, in whom, The like consultation in Effect, and upon like grounds of envy, is made by Papists against us Protestants, in whom, dt j n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, vbz vvn p-acp njp2 p-acp pno12 n2, p-acp ro-crq, (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 122
1933 when with Festus, they can finde nothing worthy of death that we haue committed, as liuing according to the lawes of Christ, Come, say they, let vs gather a Councell at Trent, and make new Constitutions, let vs adde twelue moe Articles to the Christian Faith, when with Festus, they can find nothing worthy of death that we have committed, as living according to the laws of christ, Come, say they, let us gather a Council At Trent, and make new Constitutions, let us add twelue more Articles to the Christian Faith, c-crq p-acp np1, pns32 vmb vvi pix j pp-f n1 cst pns12 vhb vvn, c-acp vvg vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvb, vvb pns32, vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 p-acp np1, cc vvi j n2, vvb pno12 vvi crd dc n2 p-acp dt njp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 123
1934 and whosoeuer will not subscribe to them with vs, let him be accounted an hereticke, let him be accursed, let him be burned, and whosoever will not subscribe to them with us, let him be accounted an heretic, let him be accursed, let him be burned, cc r-crq vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp pno12, vvb pno31 vbi vvn dt n1, vvb pno31 vbi vvn, vvb pno31 vbi vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 123
1935 as a rebellious person to the Triple Crowne, and as a disobedient sonne to his Mother the Church. as a rebellious person to the Triple Crown, and as a disobedient son to his Mother the Church. c-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1 dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 123
1936 And here indeed they haue vs at aduantage; And Here indeed they have us At advantage; cc av av pns32 vhb pno12 p-acp n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 123
1937 for we, still persisting to obey God more then man, are therefore accounted and accused for hereticks, for we, still persisting to obey God more then man, Are Therefore accounted and accused for Heretics, c-acp pns12, av vvg pc-acp vvi np1 av-dc cs n1, vbr av vvn cc vvn p-acp n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 123
1938 and so, when they haue power, they haue also their wils on vs, and yet goe smoothly away with it. and so, when they have power, they have also their wills on us, and yet go smoothly away with it. cc av, c-crq pns32 vhb n1, pns32 vhb av po32 n2 p-acp pno12, cc av vvb av-j av p-acp pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 123
1939 These are their deuillish policies and plots against vs, by which they may be knowne whose children they are. These Are their devilish policies and plots against us, by which they may be known whose children they Are. d vbr po32 j n2 cc n2 p-acp pno12, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn r-crq n2 pns32 vbr. (17) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 123
1940 For if where Antipas was slaine, there, and in that regard, Satan reigned, we may likewise conclude, that where the Saints are killed, which is in and vnder the present Romane tyrannie, there is Satans throne. For if where Antipas was slain, there, and in that regard, Satan reigned, we may likewise conclude, that where the Saints Are killed, which is in and under the present Roman tyranny, there is Satan throne. p-acp cs c-crq np1 vbds vvn, a-acp, cc p-acp d n1, np1 vvd, pns12 vmb av vvi, cst c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn, r-crq vbz p-acp cc p-acp dt j jp n1, pc-acp vbz npg1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 123
1941 CHAP. XI. Satans suttle deuices and policies in himselfe and by his Instruments for the reestablishing of his kingdome in the Christian world, CHAP. XI. Satan subtle devices and policies in himself and by his Instruments for the Reestablishing of his Kingdom in the Christian world, np1 crd. npg1 j n2 cc n2 p-acp px31 cc p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 123
1942 and for the aduancement of the Papacie to that height of temporall dignitie in which now it stands. and for the advancement of the Papacy to that height of temporal dignity in which now it Stands. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp r-crq av pn31 vvz. (18) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 123
1943 BVt behold yet further, and in the third and last place see, how in imitation of this their master, But behold yet further, and in the third and last place see, how in imitation of this their master, cc-acp vvb av av-jc, cc p-acp dt ord cc ord n1 vvi, c-crq p-acp n1 pp-f d po32 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 123
1944 or rather as his instruments, (hee (Satan) being the secret contriuer of this whole mystery of iniquitie) I say, or rather as his Instruments, (he (Satan) being the secret contriver of this Whole mystery of iniquity) I say, cc av-c c-acp po31 n2, (pns31 (np1) vbg dt j-jn n1 pp-f d j-jn n1 pp-f n1) pns11 vvb, (18) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 123
1945 how and by what policies they would, yea haue aduanced the kingdome of Antichrist, the seat and sea of Rome. how and by what policies they would, yea have advanced the Kingdom of Antichrist, the seat and sea of Rome. c-crq cc p-acp r-crq n2 pns32 vmd, uh vhb vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 123
1946 Their policies are diuers, their end honor, their ground pride. Their policies Are diverse, their end honour, their ground pride. po32 n2 vbr j, po32 n1 n1, po32 n1 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 123
1947 The pride of Popes, though indeed it be wonderfull, as is formerly shewed, yet must it politiquely bee couered with the greatest shewes of humilitie. The pride of Popes, though indeed it be wonderful, as is formerly showed, yet must it politicly be covered with the greatest shows of humility. dt n1 pp-f n2, cs av pn31 vbb j, c-acp vbz av-j vvn, av vmb pn31 av-j vbi vvn p-acp dt js n2 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 123
1948 What greater pride then to make Princes and Kings, in their publique ceremonies and also feasts, vnderlings not onely to them, but to their Cardinals; What greater pride then to make Princes and Kings, in their public ceremonies and also feasts, underlings not only to them, but to their Cardinals; q-crq jc n1 cs pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2, p-acp po32 j n2 cc av n2, n2 xx av-j p-acp pno32, cc-acp p-acp po32 n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 123
1949 as also at the Masse to serue the Pope vpon their knees? and yet what humility (in shew) greater then his shrining himselfe daily vpon his knees to an ordinary priest? What pride equall to his making the greatest Emperours and Kings to kisse his pantofles and feet? what greater humility then for the Pope himselfe on Maunday-Thursday to stoupe to the washing of poore mens feet? What pride like to his vsurping and taking to himselfe the priuiledges and titles euen of the onely true God, as also At the Mass to serve the Pope upon their knees? and yet what humility (in show) greater then his shrining himself daily upon his knees to an ordinary priest? What pride equal to his making the greatest emperors and Kings to kiss his Pantoffles and feet? what greater humility then for the Pope himself on Maunday-Thursday to stoop to the washing of poor men's feet? What pride like to his usurping and taking to himself the privileges and titles even of the only true God, c-acp av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 n2? cc av q-crq n1 (p-acp n1) jc cs po31 n-vvg px31 av-j p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt j n1? q-crq n1 j-jn p-acp po31 n-vvg dt js n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 cc n2? q-crq jc n1 cs p-acp dt n1 px31 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f j ng2 n2? q-crq n1 av-j p-acp po31 j-vvg cc vvg p-acp px31 dt n2 cc n2 av pp-f dt j j np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 124
1950 and of Christ, stiled God vpon earth in the singular number, Spouse of the Church? and yet what greater humilitie, then to call and write himselfe, Seruant of the Seruants of God? But the world sees well enough through these nets, and of christ, styled God upon earth in the singular number, Spouse of the Church? and yet what greater humility, then to call and write himself, Servant of the Servants of God? But the world sees well enough through these nets, cc pp-f np1, vvd np1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, n1 pp-f dt n1? cc av q-crq jc n1, av pc-acp vvi cc vvi px31, n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1? p-acp dt n1 vvz av av-d p-acp d n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 124
1951 though the eyes of his vassals are blinded therewith. though the eyes of his vassals Are blinded therewith. cs dt n2 pp-f po31 n2 vbr vvn av. (18) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 124
1952 Let vs then as farre as wee can, looke into this deepe mystery of iniquity, consider by what Art the Deuill hath gotten againe in the Church, Let us then as Far as we can, look into this deep mystery of iniquity, Consider by what Art the devil hath got again in the Church, vvb pno12 av c-acp av-j c-acp pns12 vmb, vvb p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f n1, vvb p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vhz vvn av p-acp dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 124
1953 as formerly among the Heathen, to sit as God, and to reigne and rule in the hearts and persons of the late Popes. as formerly among the Heathen, to fit as God, and to Reign and Rule in the hearts and Persons of the late Popes. c-acp av-j p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp vvb p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 124
1954 These politique practises and trickes haue beene vsed by the Popes of Rome, to wind themselues vp to the height first of spirituall, then of temporall dignitie. These politic practises and tricks have been used by the Popes of Room, to wind themselves up to the height First of spiritual, then of temporal dignity. d j n2 cc n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi px32 a-acp p-acp dt n1 ord pp-f j, av pp-f j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 124
1955 1. Whereas it were in vaine for the Pope euer to hope thus to Lord it in the Church, House and Flocke of Christ, 1. Whereas it were in vain for the Pope ever to hope thus to Lord it in the Church, House and Flock of christ, crd cs pn31 vbdr p-acp j c-acp dt n1 av pc-acp vvi av p-acp n1 pn31 p-acp dt n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 124
1956 if Christ himselfe the true and onely Head and Husband of the Church, by his lawfull pastors and truest Substitutes, did indeed rule in and among his flocke and inheritance: if christ himself the true and only Head and Husband of the Church, by his lawful Pastors and Truest Substitutes, did indeed Rule in and among his flock and inheritance: cs np1 px31 dt j cc av-j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp po31 j n2 cc js n2, vdd av vvi p-acp cc p-acp po31 n1 cc n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 124
1957 hee therefore, when he beganne first to put forth his head and hornes in the Church, did by the meanes lastly named, to wit, by cruelty, he Therefore, when he began First to put forth his head and horns in the Church, did by the means lastly nam, to wit, by cruelty, pns31 av, c-crq pns31 vvd ord pc-acp vvi av po31 n1 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, vdd p-acp dt n2 ord vvd, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 124
1958 and doth to this day, labour, by killing and murthering the bodies of true pastors, the onely true messengers of Christ, with the husband men in the Parable, to rid them out of the way, that so by killing them, and does to this day, labour, by killing and murdering the bodies of true Pastors, the only true messengers of christ, with the husband men in the Parable, to rid them out of the Way, that so by killing them, cc vdz p-acp d n1, n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n2 pp-f j n2, dt j j n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1, cst av p-acp vvg pno32, (18) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 124
1959 and consequently Christ himselfe the only true Heire, in them, hee with his Church and Clergy might sieze on Christs inheritance. and consequently christ himself the only true Heir, in them, he with his Church and Clergy might seize on Christ inheritance. cc av-j np1 px31 dt j j n1, p-acp pno32, pns31 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 vmd vvi p-acp npg1 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 124
1960 Now these Impostors, lest their villany and craft should be espyed, and themselues, thereby made odious to the world, haue set vp one in the place of Christ, Now these Impostors, lest their villainy and craft should be espied, and themselves, thereby made odious to the world, have Set up one in the place of christ, av d n2, cs po32 n1 cc n1 vmd vbi vvn, cc px32, av vvd j p-acp dt n1, vhb vvn a-acp crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 124
1961 and in his stead, who may seeme like vnto him, that is, the Pope. and in his stead, who may seem like unto him, that is, the Pope. cc p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vmb vvi av-j p-acp pno31, cst vbz, dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 125
1962 Euen as that Persian wise-man or Magus, of whom wee reade in Iustine, who closely slew Merges who should haue succeeded Cambyses in his Kingdome, Even as that Persian Wiseman or Magus, of whom we read in Justin, who closely slew Merges who should have succeeded Cambyses in his Kingdom, av p-acp cst jp n1 cc np1, pp-f ro-crq pns12 vvb p-acp np1, r-crq av-j vvd np1 r-crq vmd vhi vvn npg1 p-acp po31 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 125
1963 and set vp his Brother Oropasta in his stead, who was very like to Merges: Euen so these bloudy and treacherous Inglers, being made drunken with the bloud of Saints and Martyrs, in whom they kill and persecute euen Christ himselfe to their powers, and Set up his Brother Oropasta in his stead, who was very like to Merges: Even so these bloody and treacherous Inglers, being made drunken with the blood of Saints and Martyrs, in whom they kill and persecute even christ himself to their Powers, cc vvd a-acp po31 n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbds av av-j p-acp n2: av av d j cc j np1, vbg vvn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi av np1 px31 p-acp po32 n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 125
1964 and in his account (or howsoeuer, hee being now bodily absent) doe aduance the Beast of Rome into his place, and in his account (or howsoever, he being now bodily absent) do advance the Beast of Room into his place, cc p-acp po31 n1 (cc c-acp, pns31 vbg av j j) vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 125
1965 as hauing two hornes like the Lambe, and so like, that the bewitched eies of the simple cannot easily discern him. as having two horns like the Lamb, and so like, that the bewitched eyes of the simple cannot Easily discern him. c-acp vhg crd n2 av-j dt n1, cc av av-j, cst dt j-vvn n2 pp-f dt j vmbx av-j vvi pno31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 125
1966 And herein also is their fraud like vnto theirs, who being of aspiring spirits, take the aduantage of the death of some prince or King, And herein also is their fraud like unto theirs, who being of aspiring spirits, take the advantage of the death of Some Prince or King, cc av av vbz po32 n1 av-j p-acp png32, r-crq vbg pp-f j-vvg n2, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 125
1967 and of their owne resemblance of them in face, age, wit, and the like, and so after some few yeares, giue themselues out for the very parties themselues, whom they would make the world beleeue with fayre and probable relations, were not indeed slaine or dead, and of their own resemblance of them in face, age, wit, and the like, and so After Some few Years, give themselves out for the very parties themselves, whom they would make the world believe with fair and probable relations, were not indeed slain or dead, cc pp-f po32 d n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp n1, n1, n1, cc dt j, cc av p-acp d d n2, vvb px32 av p-acp dt j n2 px32, r-crq pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 vvb p-acp j cc j n2, vbdr xx av vvn cc j, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 125
1968 as they were supposed, but that they only either retired themselues vpon some speciall considerations, as they were supposed, but that they only either retired themselves upon Some special considerations, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn, cc-acp cst pns32 av-j av-d vvd px32 p-acp d j n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 125
1969 or otherwise were only taken prisoners and held captiues when they were supposed to be slaine. or otherwise were only taken Prisoners and held captives when they were supposed to be slain. cc av vbdr av-j vvn n2 cc vvn n2-jn c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 125
1970 Diuers examples of this kinde are related vnto vs by Lipsius. Among others he tels vs of one Alexander a Iew who adopted himselfe into Herods family, Diverse Examples of this kind Are related unto us by Lipsius. Among Others he tells us of one Alexander a Iew who adopted himself into Herods family, j n2 pp-f d n1 vbr vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp np1. p-acp n2-jn pns31 vvz pno12 pp-f crd np1 dt np1 q-crq vvn px31 p-acp npg1 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 125
1971 as being in face very like another Alexander whom Herod slew: as being in face very like Another Alexander whom Herod slew: c-acp vbg p-acp n1 av av-j j-jn np1 r-crq np1 vvd: (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 125
1972 which Alexander so soone as Herod dyed, presently reuiued in this other, who made his tale so probable, that the wisest among them were deceiued, being made beleeue that hee the true Alexander was closely conueyed, which Alexander so soon as Herod died, presently revived in this other, who made his tale so probable, that the Wisest among them were deceived, being made believe that he the true Alexander was closely conveyed, r-crq np1 av av c-acp np1 vvd, av-j vvn p-acp d n-jn, r-crq vvd po31 n1 av j, cst dt js p-acp pno32 vbdr vvn, vbg vvn vvb cst pns31 dt j np1 vbds av-j vvn, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 125
1973 and another slaine in his roome: and Another slain in his room: cc j-jn vvn p-acp po31 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 125
1974 and thus comming for his establishment to Rome, at the length Augustus Caesar found him out, and thus coming for his establishment to Room, At the length Augustus Caesar found him out, cc av vvg p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 np1 np1 vvd pno31 av, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 125
1975 and condemned him to the Gallies. and condemned him to the Galleys. cc vvd pno31 p-acp dt n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 125
1976 Thus also hee relates a more remarkeable story of one Bernardus Rainsus a Frenchman, but a religious Anachoret, who some twenty yeares after the death of Balduinus Octauus, Earle of Flanders and Emperour of Constantinople, who was slain in warring against the Bulgarians, gaue himselfe out to be the said Balduinus, who was not slaine, Thus also he relates a more remarkable story of one Bernard Rainsus a Frenchman, but a religious Anachoret, who Some twenty Years After the death of Baldwin Octavus, Earl of Flanders and Emperor of Constantinople, who was slave in warring against the Bulgarians, gave himself out to be the said Baldwin, who was not slain, av av pns31 vvz dt av-dc j n1 pp-f crd np1 np1 dt np1, cc-acp dt j n1, r-crq d crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, n1 pp-f np1 cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp j-vvg p-acp dt njp2, vvd px31 av pc-acp vbi dt j-vvn np1, r-crq vbds xx vvn, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1977 but carried captiue and kept prisoner, till at length by some Dutch Merchants passing that wayes, to whom he reuealed himselfe, he was redeemed by ransome. but carried captive and kept prisoner, till At length by Some Dutch Merchant's passing that ways, to whom he revealed himself, he was redeemed by ransom. cc-acp vvd j-jn cc vvd n1, c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp d jp n2 vvg cst n2, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd px31, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1978 Thus he comes into Flanders, and being for his age, lookes, and face, and craft, Thus he comes into Flanders, and being for his age, looks, and face, and craft, av pns31 vvz p-acp np1, cc vbg p-acp po31 n1, n2, cc n1, cc n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1979 like to the true Balduin, he is taken to be him indeed, and Ioanna daughter to Balduinus, which then ruled Flanders, is driuen away: like to the true Balduin, he is taken to be him indeed, and Joanna daughter to Baldwin, which then ruled Flanders, is driven away: av-j p-acp dt j np1, pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi pno31 av, cc np1 n1 p-acp np1, r-crq av vvd np1, vbz vvn av: (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1980 thus for a good while being saluted both Earle and Emperor, he is deprehended and taken for an Impostor, thus for a good while being saluted both Earl and Emperor, he is deprehended and taken for an Impostor, av p-acp dt j n1 vbg vvn d n1 cc n1, pns31 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1981 and at the last hanged by the foresaid Ioanna; which yet escaped not the censures of the people, who reported that shee a wicked and vnnaturall daughter had hanged her owne father. The application is easie: and At the last hanged by the foresaid Joanna; which yet escaped not the censures of the people, who reported that she a wicked and unnatural daughter had hanged her own father. The application is easy: cc p-acp dt ord vvn p-acp dt j-vvn np1; r-crq av vvd xx dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvd cst pns31 dt j cc j n1 vhd vvn pno31 d n1. dt n1 vbz j: (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1982 Christ being ascended into the Heauens, and so, for his bodily presence, being absent, the ambitious Popes of Rome, being in comparison of their affected greatnesse, christ being ascended into the Heavens, and so, for his bodily presence, being absent, the ambitious Popes of Room, being in comparison of their affected greatness, np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n2, cc av, c-acp po31 j n1, vbg j, dt j n2 pp-f n1, vbg p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j-vvn n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1983 but of ordinary breeding and beginning, by fraud now giue themselues out, to be, if not Christs, yet at the least the true and onely Successors of him and of Saint Peter, indeed shewing themselues to the ignorant and bewitched multitude in diuers things not vnlike, each of them vsurping his titles, and making himselfe like Christ in his offices, as God, sitting in the Temple of God, shewing himselfe that hee is God. but of ordinary breeding and beginning, by fraud now give themselves out, to be, if not Christ, yet At the least the true and only Successors of him and of Saint Peter, indeed showing themselves to the ignorant and bewitched multitude in diverse things not unlike, each of them usurping his titles, and making himself like christ in his Offices, as God, sitting in the Temple of God, showing himself that he is God. cc-acp pp-f j n-vvg cc vvg, p-acp n1 av vvi px32 av, pc-acp vbi, cs xx npg1, av p-acp dt ds dt j cc j n2 pp-f pno31 cc pp-f n1 np1, av vvg px32 p-acp dt j cc j-vvn n1 p-acp j n2 xx av-j, d pp-f pno32 vvg po31 n2, cc vvg px31 av-j np1 p-acp po31 n2, p-acp np1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg px31 cst pns31 vbz np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1984 But this man of sinne is already reuealed in good part to be a deceiuer, But this man of sin is already revealed in good part to be a deceiver, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vbz av vvn p-acp j n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1985 and Antichrist, and is reiected by them whose eyes are inlightned with Gods word, and not so much as accounted a true Pastor of Christ, and Antichrist, and is rejected by them whose eyes Are enlightened with God's word, and not so much as accounted a true Pastor of christ, cc np1, cc vbz vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp ng1 n1, cc xx av av-d c-acp vvd dt j n1 pp-f np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1986 or to haue any rule and authority of right, ouer Gods inheritance, but onely by vsurpation, violence, and deceit; or to have any Rule and Authority of right, over God's inheritance, but only by usurpation, violence, and deceit; cc pc-acp vhi d n1 cc n1 pp-f n-jn, p-acp ng1 n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1, n1, cc n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1987 though in the meane time, we, who so thinke and know, and accordingly reiect him, by the blinded and seduced company of Iesuitized Papists, are thought sacrilegious and vndutifull sonnes and subiects to his Holinesse. though in the mean time, we, who so think and know, and accordingly reject him, by the blinded and seduced company of Jesuitized Papists, Are Thought sacrilegious and undutiful Sons and Subjects to his Holiness. cs p-acp dt j n1, pns12, r-crq av vvb cc vvi, cc av-vvg vvi pno31, p-acp dt j-vvn cc vvn n1 pp-f j-vvn njp2, vbr vvn j cc j n2 cc n2-jn p-acp po31 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 126
1988 2. Another thing herein considerable, is that Appropriating of rights and titles, which is vsed in the Romane Church. 2. another thing herein considerable, is that Appropriating of rights and titles, which is used in the Roman Church. crd j-jn n1 av j, vbz d vvg pp-f n2-jn cc n2, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt jp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 126
1989 To which end they make priuiledges, where our Sauiour neuer made any, as in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper: To which end they make privileges, where our Saviour never made any, as in the Sacrament of the lords Supper: p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vvb n2, c-crq po12 n1 av-x vvd d, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 126
1990 the Lord makes no difference of men, but accounts all true beleeuers and penitents alike worthy to partake of all the pledges of his loue: the Lord makes no difference of men, but accounts all true believers and penitents alike worthy to partake of all the pledges of his love: dt n1 vvz dx n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp vvz d j n2 cc n2-jn av j pc-acp vvi pp-f d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
1991 There is a time, as saith S. Chrysostome, when there is no difference betweene Priest and people, the King and his meanest subiect, namely when we partake of the mysteries of our Religion. There is a time, as Says S. Chrysostom, when there is no difference between Priest and people, the King and his Meanest Subject, namely when we partake of the Mysteres of our Religion. pc-acp vbz dt n1, c-acp vvz n1 np1, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, dt n1 cc po31 js j-jn, av c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
1992 But what doe Papists? they take away the cup in the Communion from the common people, But what do Papists? they take away the cup in the Communion from the Common people, cc-acp q-crq vdb njp2? pns32 vvb av dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
1993 and Laitie, whom they call prophane, and reserue that priuiledge onely for the Clergy, and for Kings; and Laity, whom they call profane, and reserve that privilege only for the Clergy, and for Kings; cc np1, ro-crq pns32 vvb j, cc vvi d n1 av-j p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
1994 and why? let them pretend what inconueniences they will, yet the true cause is, that thus they might aduance themselues, and why? let them pretend what inconveniences they will, yet the true cause is, that thus they might advance themselves, cc q-crq? vvb pno32 vvi r-crq n2 pns32 vmb, av dt j n1 vbz, cst av pns32 vmd vvi px32, (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
1995 euen in the fruit on of holy mysteries, aboue the ordinary sort of men, yea, and become companions euen of Kings, as sharing with them in the same priuiledge. even in the fruit on of holy Mysteres, above the ordinary sort of men, yea, and become Sodales even of Kings, as sharing with them in the same privilege. av-j p-acp dt n1 a-acp pp-f j n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2, uh, cc vvi n2 av pp-f n2, c-acp vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp dt d n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
1996 Yet his Holinesse for greater Maiesty, must haue a way peculiar to himselfe, and receiue the wine, Yet his Holiness for greater Majesty, must have a Way peculiar to himself, and receive the wine, av po31 n1 p-acp jc n1, vmb vhi dt n1 j p-acp px31, cc vvi dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
1997 or blood of Christ, as they account it, by a quill. or blood of christ, as they account it, by a quill. cc n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, p-acp dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
1998 Euen as in other particulars might be shewed, where common rights are turned into priuiledges and made proper to their persons, for further reuerence; Eve as in other particulars might be showed, where Common rights Are turned into privileges and made proper to their Persons, for further Reverence; np1 c-acp p-acp j-jn n2-j vmd vbi vvn, c-crq j n2-jn vbr vvn p-acp n2 cc vvd j p-acp po32 n2, p-acp jc n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
1999 besides their cases reserued, which none o•her must presume to decide. beside their cases reserved, which none o•her must presume to decide. p-acp po32 n2 vvn, r-crq pix av vmb vvi pc-acp vvi. (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
2000 Of which nature also is their appropriating of titles, as of the name Papa, or Pope, which signifies as much as Father; Of which nature also is their appropriating of titles, as of the name Papa, or Pope, which signifies as much as Father; pp-f r-crq n1 av vbz po32 vvg pp-f n2, c-acp pp-f dt n1 np1, cc n1, r-crq vvz p-acp d c-acp n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
2001 which yet in former times was promiscuously giuen to all Ministers, as Saint Austen giues it to Alipius: and euen now the Grecians call their Priest Papaous, the Germanes Pfaffen, the Flemings Papen. But the Pope wresteth it from them and deuoureth and glutteth all to himselfe, in which regard, the word Papa best agreeth with him, which of some late writers is also taken pro ingluuie, for gluttony, or the gullet. which yet in former times was promiscuously given to all Ministers, as Saint Austen gives it to Alipius: and even now the Greeks call their Priest Papaous, the Germane Pfaffen, the Flemings Papen. But the Pope wresteth it from them and devoureth and glutteth all to himself, in which regard, the word Papa best agreeth with him, which of Some late writers is also taken Pro ingluuie, for gluttony, or the gullet. r-crq av p-acp j n2 vbds av-j vvn p-acp d n2, c-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31 p-acp np1: cc av-j av dt njp2 vvi po32 n1 j, dt j np1, dt np1 np1. p-acp dt n1 vvz pn31 p-acp pno32 cc vvz cc vvz d p-acp px31, p-acp r-crq n1, dt n1 np1 av-js vvz p-acp pno31, r-crq pp-f d j n2 vbz av vvn fw-la fw-fr, p-acp n1, cc dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
2002 Thus his members the Iesuites, cal themselues by the name of Iesus challenging that sacred name as proper to themselues; Thus his members the Iesuites, call themselves by the name of Iesus challenging that sacred name as proper to themselves; av po31 n2 dt np2, vvb px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg cst j n1 c-acp j p-acp px32; (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
2003 as if none else had interest in Iesus but they. as if none Else had Interest in Iesus but they. c-acp cs pix av vhd n1 p-acp np1 p-acp pns32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
2004 And the Friars cal themselues Fratres, as if none were brethren one to another in Christ, And the Friars call themselves Brothers, as if none were brothers one to Another in christ, cc dt n2 vvb px32 fw-la, c-acp cs pi vbdr n1 crd p-acp j-jn p-acp np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
2005 but only they that are of their fraternities. but only they that Are of their fraternities. cc-acp av-j pns32 cst vbr pp-f po32 ng1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
2006 But, for Popes, what maruaile if they rob their brethren and equals of the Clergy of titles, But, for Popes, what marvel if they rob their brothers and equals of the Clergy of titles, p-acp, p-acp n2, r-crq n1 cs pns32 vvb po32 n2 cc n2-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
2007 when they rob God himselfe of his honor, and assume the very name, titles, and priuiledges of God himselfe, when they rob God himself of his honour, and assume the very name, titles, and privileges of God himself, c-crq pns32 vvb np1 px31 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvi dt j n1, n2, cc n2 pp-f np1 px31, (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
2008 and of Christ, for the aduancement of their owne persons? and of christ, for the advancement of their own Persons? cc pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2? (18) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 127
2009 3. To like end, the Romane tongue is imposed vpon the Popes votarties and disciples, in which onely their Seruice and prayers both publike and priuate, must bee said. 3. To like end, the Roman tongue is imposed upon the Popes votarties and Disciples, in which only their Service and Prayers both public and private, must be said. crd p-acp j n1, dt jp n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt ng1 n2 cc n2, p-acp r-crq av-j po32 n1 cc n2 d j cc j, vmb vbi vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2010 For the rece•••ng of a new Language is a note and marke, and indeed a bond of subiection. For the rece•••ng of a new Language is a note and mark, and indeed a bound of subjection. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1, cc av dt n1 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2011 Thus the ancient Romanes did pl•nt their language, the Latine tongue, in the countries wh•ch they conquered; Thus the ancient Romans did pl•nt their language, the Latin tongue, in the countries wh•ch they conquered; av dt j njp2 vdd vvi po32 n1, dt jp n1, p-acp dt n2 av-d pns32 vvd; (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2012 and the King of Spaine vseth the 〈 ◊ 〉 to speake Spanish, by this meanes endeauouring to make them more his owne. and the King of Spain uses the 〈 ◊ 〉 to speak Spanish, by this means endeavouring to make them more his own. cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz dt 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp vvi jp, p-acp d n2 vvg pc-acp vvi pno32 av-dc po31 d. (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2013 In this very Land, William the 〈 ◊ 〉 King of England, surnamed the Conqueror, when hee had •eated himselfe here, laboured by all meanes to reduce the whole Nation to the French Language; to which end 〈 ◊ 〉 •••yned the children here to vse no other language with the•r Grammer in Schooles, to haue the lawes prac••sed in Fren•h, and all petitions and businesses of court in French, no man graced but he that spoke French; yet this w••• not in the power of the Conqueror to doe; In this very Land, William the 〈 ◊ 〉 King of England, surnamed the Conqueror, when he had •eated himself Here, laboured by all means to reduce the Whole nation to the French Language; to which end 〈 ◊ 〉 •••yned the children Here to use no other language with the•r Grammar in Schools, to have the laws prac••sed in Fren•h, and all petitions and businesses of court in French, no man graced but he that spoke French; yet this w••• not in the power of the Conqueror to do; p-acp d j n1, np1 dt 〈 sy 〉 n1 pp-f np1, vvn dt n1, c-crq pns31 vhd vvn px31 av, vvd p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt jp n1; p-acp r-crq n1 〈 sy 〉 j-vvn-u dt n2 av pc-acp vvi dx j-jn n1 p-acp j n1 p-acp n2, pc-acp vhi dt n2 vvn p-acp av-d, cc d n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp jp, dx n1 vvn cc-acp pns31 cst vvd jp; av d n1 xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vdi; (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2014 so that soone after his death all returnes natural English againe, but Law: so that soon After his death all returns natural English again, but Law: av cst av p-acp po31 n1 d n2 j jp av, cc-acp n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2015 •o• haue we n•w any marke of our subiection and inuassa••ge ••om N•rman•y, but onely that, •o• have we n•w any mark of our subjection and inuassa••ge ••om N•rman•y, but only that, n1 vhb pns12 vvb d n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc j n1 vvi, p-acp av-j cst, (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2016 and that still speakes 〈 ◊ 〉 to vs •n England. Euen thus the Pope hath made all Ch•rches which are vnder him glad to yeild their necks to 〈 … 〉, and that still speaks 〈 ◊ 〉 to us •n England. Even thus the Pope hath made all Ch•rches which Are under him glad to yield their necks to 〈 … 〉, cc cst av vvz 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp pno12 av np1. av av dt n1 vhz vvn d n2 r-crq vbr p-acp pno31 j pc-acp vvi po32 n2 pc-acp 〈 … 〉, (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2017 and hath giuen them the Roman tongue for a 〈 … 〉 ••biection to the Bishop of Rome; and hath given them the Roman tongue for a 〈 … 〉 ••biection to the Bishop of Rome; cc vhz vvn pno32 dt np1 n1 p-acp dt 〈 … 〉 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2018 for besides 〈 … 〉 Canon lawes both are and are practised in the 〈 … 〉 and all Decrees and Sentences, Acts and 〈 … 〉 in the Court of Parliament, for beside 〈 … 〉 Canon laws both Are and Are practised in the 〈 … 〉 and all Decrees and Sentences, Acts and 〈 … 〉 in the Court of Parliament, c-acp p-acp 〈 … 〉 n1 n2 d vbr cc vbr vvn p-acp dt 〈 … 〉 cc d n2 cc n2, n2 cc 〈 … 〉 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2019 and seats 〈 … 〉 were not long since set downe in Latine: his 〈 … 〉 a•d Indulgences, and seats 〈 … 〉 were not long since Set down in Latin: his 〈 … 〉 a•d Indulgences, cc n2 〈 … 〉 vbdr xx av-j a-acp vvd a-acp p-acp jp: po31 〈 … 〉 vdd n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2020 and Letters of Absolution, are all 〈 … 〉 the holy Scriptures not allowed to bee 〈 … 〉 Latine, and the Latine Translation preferred 〈 … 〉 Originall, which in comparison of the Greeke and Hebrew the onely Originall Tongues in which the 〈7 letters〉es were written) they make like to our Sauiour C•••• hanging betweene the two theeues on the Crosse. and Letters of Absolution, Are all 〈 … 〉 the holy Scriptures not allowed to be 〈 … 〉 Latin, and the Latin translation preferred 〈 … 〉 Original, which in comparison of the Greek and Hebrew the only Original Tongues in which the 〈7 letters〉es were written) they make like to our Saviour C•••• hanging between the two thieves on the Cross. cc n2 pp-f n1, vbr d 〈 … 〉 dt j n2 xx vvn pc-acp vbi 〈 … 〉 jp, cc dt jp n1 vvn 〈 … 〉 j-jn, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f dt jp cc njp dt j j-jn n2 p-acp r-crq dt n1 n2 vbdr vvn) pns32 vvb av-j p-acp po12 n1 np1 vvg p-acp dt crd n2 p-acp dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 128
2021 In which regard most fitly and rightly is the number of the Popes (and Popedomes) name (signified by that second Beast, which shall beginne to heale the wound of the first Beast or ancient Empire) which number the Scripture makes to be 666. found in the word NONLATINALPHABET, Latinus, or Latine, which is the ordinary name by which the Greeke Church doth call those of the Romane Church, In which regard most fitly and rightly is the number of the Popes (and Popedoms) name (signified by that second Beast, which shall begin to heal the wound of the First Beast or ancient Empire) which number the Scripture makes to be 666. found in the word, Latinus, or Latin, which is the ordinary name by which the Greek Church does call those of the Roman Church, p-acp r-crq vvb av-ds av-j cc av-jn vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (cc n2) vvb (vvn p-acp d ord n1, r-crq vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 cc j n1) r-crq n1 dt n1 vvz pc-acp vbi crd vvn p-acp dt n1, np1, cc jp, r-crq vbz dt j n1 p-acp r-crq dt jp n1 vdz vvi d pp-f dt jp n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 129
2022 though otherwise by nation they be Frenchmen or Germanes. And the rather because by an admirable concurrence the same number of 666. six hundred sixty six, doth admonish vs that 666 yeares after the reuealing of the prophecie, this second beast, to wit the Pope, shall begin to heale the wound of the ancient Empire, though otherwise by Nation they be Frenchmen or Germane. And the rather Because by an admirable concurrence the same number of 666. six hundred sixty six, does admonish us that 666 Years After the revealing of the prophecy, this second beast, to wit the Pope, shall begin to heal the wound of the ancient Empire, cs av p-acp n1 pns32 vbb np1 cc j. cc dt av-c p-acp p-acp dt j n1 dt d n1 pp-f crd crd crd crd crd, vdz vvi pno12 d crd n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, d ord n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 129
2023 and place the Romane Empire again in its former seate, as hee also did, becomming iust then an earthly Monarch, namely, in the yeare of Christ 755. Saint Iohn writing his Reuelation in the I•• Pathmos, towards the end of Domitians reigne, in the yeare 89. 4. Let vs further consider what vse they make of Transubstantiation to this very purpose. and place the Roman Empire again in its former seat, as he also did, becoming just then an earthly Monarch, namely, in the year of christ 755. Saint John writing his Revelation in the I•• Patmos, towards the end of Domitians Reign, in the year 89. 4. Let us further Consider what use they make of Transubstantiation to this very purpose. cc vvi dt jp n1 av p-acp po31 j n1, c-acp pns31 av vdd, vvg av-j av dt j n1, av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 crd n1 np1 vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt np1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvi, p-acp dt n1 crd crd vvb pno12 av-j vvi r-crq n1 pns32 vvb pp-f n1 p-acp d j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 129
2024 They haue made a god of the Bread in the Sacrament, which accordingly they worship and adore. They have made a god of the Bred in the Sacrament, which accordingly they worship and adore. pns32 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq av-vvg pns32 n1 cc vvi. (18) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 129
2025 By this meanes they challenge (and reason will giue it) an equality with God, By this means they challenge (and reason will give it) an equality with God, p-acp d n2 pns32 vvb (cc n1 vmb vvi pn31) dt n1 p-acp np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 129
2026 yea an eminency & superiority ouer him. yea an eminency & superiority over him. uh dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 129
2027 They say that Priests haue power to make God, and to create their Creator by the words of consecration, They say that Priests have power to make God, and to create their Creator by the words of consecration, pns32 vvb cst n2 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi np1, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 129
2028 and that the Priesthood and the Godhead are like, and haue the same greatnesse since they haue the same power. and that the Priesthood and the Godhead Are like, and have the same greatness since they have the same power. cc cst dt n1 cc dt n1 vbr j, cc vhb dt d n1 c-acp pns32 vhb dt d n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 129
2029 Then, say I, if the cause in dignity be before the effect, if the Creator be before the creature, that is, the Priest before the sacrifice which he offereth, Then, say I, if the cause in dignity be before the Effect, if the Creator be before the creature, that is, the Priest before the sacrifice which he Offereth, av, vvb pns11, cs dt n1 p-acp n1 vbb p-acp dt n1, cs dt n1 vbb p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz, (18) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 129
2030 then also is the Priest, but especially the Pope the chiefe Priest, grea•er then the Masse-god, and therefore the very same, who is pointed at by the Apostle Saint Paul, namely, he who exalteth himselfe, not only aboue all that is called God, that is, Magistrates, Kings and Emperors, but aboue that which is worshipped as God, then also is the Priest, but especially the Pope the chief Priest, grea•er then the Mass-god, and Therefore the very same, who is pointed At by the Apostle Saint Paul, namely, he who Exalteth himself, not only above all that is called God, that is, Magistrates, Kings and Emperor's, but above that which is worshipped as God, av av vbz dt n1, cc-acp av-j dt n1 dt j-jn n1, av-c cs dt n1, cc av dt av d, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 n1 np1, av, pns31 r-crq vvz px31, xx av-j p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1, cst vbz, n2, n2 cc n2, p-acp p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 129
2031 as is the Bread in the Sacrament. And may not this be a notable point of policy in him, as is the Bred in the Sacrament. And may not this be a notable point of policy in him, c-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1. cc vmb xx d vbi dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, (18) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 129
2032 for the honoring of himselfe, first to giue a deitie to the Bread, and then to preferre himselfe before it? as indeed he doth. for the honouring of himself, First to give a deity to the Bred, and then to prefer himself before it? as indeed he does. p-acp dt vvg pp-f px31, ord pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp pn31? p-acp av pns31 vdz. (18) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 129
2033 We reade that the Kings of Persia reuerenced and adored Fire as a god, and that when any King went any whither in Pompe, hee, to the end he might be ioyntly worshipped with his god, had going before him a horse, carrying a little Altar vpon him, whereupon among a few ashes did shine a small flame of holy Fire, which they called Orimasdu or Orismada. Euen thus also the Pope, as wee reade in their booke of holy Ceremonies, going some great iourney, sendeth before him (and that sometimes a day or two dayes iourney) his Sacrament vpon a horse, carrying at his neck a little bell, accompanied with the scumme and scullery, bag and baggage of the Romane Court. We read that the Kings of Persiam reverenced and adored Fire as a god, and that when any King went any whither in Pomp, he, to the end he might be jointly worshipped with his god, had going before him a horse, carrying a little Altar upon him, whereupon among a few Ashes did shine a small flame of holy Fire, which they called Orimasdu or Orismada. Even thus also the Pope, as we read in their book of holy Ceremonies, going Some great journey, sends before him (and that sometime a day or two days journey) his Sacrament upon a horse, carrying At his neck a little bell, accompanied with the scum and scullery, bag and baggage of the Roman Court. pns12 vvb cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vvn cc vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, cc cst c-crq d n1 vvd d c-crq p-acp n1, pns31, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmd vbi av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1, vhd vvg p-acp pno31 dt n1, vvg dt j n1 p-acp pno31, c-crq p-acp dt d n2 vdd vvi dt j n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq pns32 vvd fw-fr cc n1. av av av dt n1, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp po32 n1 pp-f j n2, vvg d j n1, vvz p-acp pno31 (cc cst av dt n1 cc crd ng2 n1) po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp po31 n1 dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 130
2034 And when the Pope approacheth neare the place which he intendeth, it returneth and goeth forth to meet him and receiue him. And when the Pope Approaches near the place which he intends, it returns and Goes forth to meet him and receive him. cc c-crq dt n1 vvz av-j dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz, pn31 vvz cc vvz av pc-acp vvi pno31 cc vvi pno31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 130
2035 And thus if he be not worshipped with it, yet he makes himselfe the Master, And thus if he be not worshipped with it, yet he makes himself the Master, cc av cs pns31 vbb xx vvn p-acp pn31, av pns31 vvz px31 dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 130
2036 and the Masse-god his seruant, and, seeing men fall downe before it as they meet it, he must needs get himselfe who followes after in greater pompe, exceedingly reuerenced, and the Mass-god his servant, and, seeing men fallen down before it as they meet it, he must needs get himself who follows After in greater pomp, exceedingly reverenced, cc dt n1 po31 n1, cc, vvg n2 vvb a-acp p-acp pn31 c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, pns31 vmb av vvi px31 r-crq vvz a-acp p-acp jc n1, av-vvg vvn, (18) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 130
2037 and in the thoughts of the ignorant people, at the least halfe deified. and in the thoughts of the ignorant people, At the least half deified. cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp dt av-ds av-jn vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 130
2038 5. This last spoken of, may gaine him some respect and reuerence in the hearts of the people; 5. This last spoken of, may gain him Some respect and Reverence in the hearts of the people; crd d ord vvn pp-f, vmb vvi pno31 d n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 130
2039 but it addes little to his power. but it adds little to his power. cc-acp pn31 vvz av-j p-acp po31 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 130
2040 Let vs now then consider how he hath aduanced himselfe for power and strength, by incroaching and vsurping vpon the temporalities and rights of Christian Kings and Princes. Let us now then Consider how he hath advanced himself for power and strength, by encroaching and usurping upon the temporalities and rights of Christian Kings and Princes. vvb pno12 av av vvi c-crq pns31 vhz vvd px31 p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp n-vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n2 cc n2-jn pp-f njp n2 cc n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 130
2041 Now here are diuers particulars obseruable. 1. Looke as King Cyrus obtained a victory against the Scythians, with like policy gets the Pope a hand ouer Christian Kings and Princes. Now Here Are diverse particulars observable. 1. Look as King Cyrus obtained a victory against the Scythians, with like policy gets the Pope a hand over Christian Kings and Princes. av av vbr j n2-jn j. crd n1 p-acp n1 npg1 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt njp2, p-acp j n1 vvz dt n1 dt n1 p-acp njp n2 cc n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 130
2042 Cyrus faining himselfe to flye, left his Tents well furnished of wine and bellicheare, to the end, that the Scythian• being first ouercome with wine, might more easily be ouercome by warre; and so indeed they were. Cyrus feigning himself to fly, left his Tents well furnished of wine and bellicheare, to the end, that the Scythian• being First overcome with wine, might more Easily be overcome by war; and so indeed they were. npg1 vvg px31 pc-acp vvi, vvd po31 n2 av vvn pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1, cst dt np1 vbg ord vvn p-acp n1, vmd av-dc av-j vbi vvn p-acp n1; cc av av pns32 vbdr. (18) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 130
2043 Iust so the woman and whore which sitteth on seuen hils, and which hath in her hand a golden cup, full of abominations and filthinesse of her fornication, hauing bewitched the Kings and inhabitants of the earth with her sorceries and seducements, shee hath cast them into a deepe slumber, hauing made them drunken with the wine of her fornication. Just so the woman and whore which Sitteth on seuen hills, and which hath in her hand a golden cup, full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication, having bewitched the Kings and inhabitants of the earth with her sorceries and seducements, she hath cast them into a deep slumber, having made them drunken with the wine of her fornication. j av dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vvz p-acp crd n2, cc r-crq vhz p-acp po31 n1 dt j n1, j pp-f n2 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, vhg vvn dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, pns31 vhz vvn pno32 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vhg vvn pno32 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 130
2044 And so, as Delilah dealt with Sampson, she clips them short and takes their power from them; And so, as Delilah dealt with Sampson, she clips them short and Takes their power from them; cc av, c-acp np1 vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vvz pno32 j cc vvz po32 n1 p-acp pno32; (18) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 130
2045 yea thus they themselues giue their power and strength vnto the beast. yea thus they themselves give their power and strength unto the beast. uh av pns32 px32 vvb po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 131
2046 2. They haue hereupon got cases about mariage and like matters to be remoued from the Courts of ciuill Magistrates, that so men from all parts of Europe might repayre to Rome for the disanulling of mariages, dispensations to marry in forbidden degrees, presentations to benefices, and Bishopricks, and the like. 2. They have hereupon god cases about marriage and like matters to be removed from the Courts of civil Magistrates, that so men from all parts of Europe might repair to Room for the Disannulling of marriages, dispensations to marry in forbidden Degrees, presentations to Benefices, and Bishoprics, and the like. crd pns32 vhb av vvn n2 p-acp n1 cc j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2, cst av n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2, n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp j-vvn n2, n2 p-acp n2, cc n2, cc dt j. (18) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 131
2047 3. To wind themselues a little higher, they haue vsed policy to get Appeales to be made to the Church of Rome, 3. To wind themselves a little higher, they have used policy to get Appeals to be made to the Church of Rome, crd p-acp n1 px32 dt j av-jc, pns32 vhb vvn n1 pc-acp vvi vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2048 and vnder pretence of the dignitie of the City, to draw to them the cause of their neighbours there to be heard. and under pretence of the dignity of the city, to draw to them the cause of their neighbours there to be herd. cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2049 They haue herein carried themselues like Absolom when he aspired to his fathers kingdome, of whom the Scripture notes, that when any man had a controuersie and came to the King for iudgement, They have herein carried themselves like Absalom when he aspired to his Father's Kingdom, of whom the Scripture notes, that when any man had a controversy and Come to the King for judgement, pns32 vhb av vvn px32 av-j np1 c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 ng1 n1, pp-f ro-crq dt n1 n2, d c-crq d n1 vhd dt n1 cc vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2050 then Absolom called vnto him, and so intercepts him, and by faire speeches, curtesies and vsages, steales away his heart; approuing of all matters, then Absalom called unto him, and so intercepts him, and by fair Speeches, courtesies and usages, steals away his heart; approving of all matters, cs np1 vvd p-acp pno31, cc av vvz pno31, cc p-acp j n2, n2 cc n2, vvz av po31 n1; vvg pp-f d n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2051 how bad soeuer, saying, See, thy matters are good and right; how bad soever, saying, See, thy matters Are good and right; c-crq j av, vvg, vvb, po21 n2 vbr j cc j-jn; (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2052 but withall wronging the King his Father, and calumniating him, saying, there is no man deputed of the King to heare thee: but withal wronging the King his Father, and calumniating him, saying, there is no man deputed of the King to hear thee: p-acp av vvg dt n1 po31 n1, cc j-vvg pno31, vvg, a-acp vbz dx n1 vvn pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno21: (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2053 But what followes? what aymed he at? Absolom said moreouer, oh that I were made Iudge in the land, that euery man which hath any suite or cause might come vnto me, But what follows? what aimed he At? Absalom said moreover, o that I were made Judge in the land, that every man which hath any suit or cause might come unto me, cc-acp q-crq vvz? q-crq vvn pns31 p-acp? np1 vvd av, uh cst pns11 vbdr vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, cst d n1 r-crq vhz d n1 cc n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno11, (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2054 and I would doe him iustice. and I would do him Justice. cc pns11 vmd vdi pno31 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2055 And hath not the Pope in a manner proportionable, thus done and behaued himselfe? It was an ancient custome for the Churches of God in doubtfull cases to consult with the Apostles by Letters, as 1. Cor. 7.1. and after their decease, with the Doctors and Bishops of the Church: And hath not the Pope in a manner proportionable, thus done and behaved himself? It was an ancient custom for the Churches of God in doubtful cases to consult with the Apostles by Letters, as 1. Cor. 7.1. and After their decease, with the Doctors and Bishops of the Church: cc vhz xx dt n1 p-acp dt n1 j, av vdn cc vvd px31? pn31 vbds dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 p-acp n2, p-acp crd np1 crd. cc p-acp po32 n1, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2056 but this laudable custome the Popes ambition and tyranny abused; but this laudable custom the Popes ambition and tyranny abused; cc-acp d j n1 dt ng1 n1 cc n1 vvn; (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2057 for being often, of mens free accords consulted withall, he beganne at length, to vsurpe dominion, for being often, of men's free accords consulted withal, he began At length, to usurp dominion, c-acp vbg av, pp-f ng2 j n2 vvd av, pns31 vvd p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2058 as if nothing were firme or to be ratified without his priuity and approbation. as if nothing were firm or to be ratified without his privity and approbation. c-acp cs pix vbdr j cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2059 And yet to get the chiefe saying and stroke in the deciding matters of doubt and controuersie, bad matters were made good by his dispensations with vnlawfull mariages, And yet to get the chief saying and stroke in the deciding matters of doubt and controversy, bad matters were made good by his dispensations with unlawful marriages, cc av pc-acp vvi dt n-jn vvg cc n1 p-acp dt vvg n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, j n2 vbdr vvn j p-acp po31 n2 p-acp j n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2060 and the breach of lawfull and religious oathes, and the like iustifications of euill, both in regard of doctrine and of the practise of life. and the breach of lawful and religious Oaths, and the like justifications of evil, both in regard of Doctrine and of the practice of life. cc dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2, cc dt j n2 pp-f n-jn, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 131
2061 By such vsurpations he hath at length so farre derogated from the authority euen of Generall Councels, that hee hath gotten himselfe preferred before them. By such usurpations he hath At length so Far derogated from the Authority even of General Counsels, that he hath got himself preferred before them. p-acp d n2 pns31 vhz p-acp n1 av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 av pp-f n1 n2, cst pns31 vhz vvn px31 vvn p-acp pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 132
2062 4 Like hereunto is it, that they haue turned that honor which at the first was voluntarily offered them, into right of homage. Thus haue they also abused the fauour and liberalitie of Princes (who in their deuotion thought nothing enough they did for the Church) to their owne lusts and ambition, 4 Like hereunto is it, that they have turned that honour which At the First was voluntarily offered them, into right of homage. Thus have they also abused the favour and liberality of Princes (who in their devotion Thought nothing enough they did for the Church) to their own Lustiest and ambition, crd j av vbz pn31, cst pns32 vhb vvn d n1 r-crq p-acp dt ord vbds av-jn vvn pno32, p-acp j-jn pp-f n1. av vhb pns32 av vvn dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 (r-crq p-acp po32 n1 vvd pix d pns32 vdd p-acp dt n1) p-acp po32 d n2 cc n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 260 Page 132
2063 thus at last shouldring them out and stealing their Scepters. thus At last shouldering them out and stealing their Sceptres. av p-acp ord n-vvg pno32 av cc vvg po32 n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 260 Page 132
2064 5 But let vs especially obserue what aduantage of rising Popes haue taken from the ruine of the Romane Empire, 5 But let us especially observe what advantage of rising Popes have taken from the ruin of the Roman Empire, crd p-acp vvb pno12 av-j vvi r-crq n1 pp-f j-vvg n2 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 132
2065 and how the Sea of Rome hath risen by those ruines. and how the Sea of Rome hath risen by those ruins. cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn p-acp d n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 132
2066 This is that which the Scripture hath foretold vs of, that the destruction of the old Romane Empire must goe before the manifestation of Antichrist, who was then to put out his head, This is that which the Scripture hath foretold us of, that the destruction of the old Roman Empire must go before the manifestation of Antichrist, who was then to put out his head, d vbz d r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn pno12 pp-f, cst dt n1 pp-f dt j jp n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds av pc-acp vvi av po31 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 132
2067 and to be reuealed, when he which withholdeth or letteth should be taken out of the way. and to be revealed, when he which withholdeth or lets should be taken out of the Way. cc p-acp vbb vvn, c-crq pns31 r-crq vvz cc vvz vmd vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 132
2068 The Romane Empire therefore falling to ruine, partly by inward diseases, but chiefly by sundry irruptions of the Northren people; The Roman Empire Therefore falling to ruin, partly by inward diseases, but chiefly by sundry irruptions of the Northern people; dt jp n1 av vvg pc-acp vvi, av p-acp j n2, cc-acp av-jn p-acp j n2 pp-f dt j n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 132
2069 the Bishops of Rome beganne to build on those ruines, and to abuse the absence and weaknesse of the Emperours, whom they expelled out of Italy by the armes of the Lumbards, and confined them to Greece. the Bishops of Rome began to built on those ruins, and to abuse the absence and weakness of the emperors, whom they expelled out of Italy by the arms of the Lumbards, and confined them to Greece. dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, ro-crq pns32 vvd av pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt npg1, cc j-vvn pno32 pc-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 132
2070 6 Now for the Grecian and Easterne Empire, see how they dealt with them, they absolued their subiects from their oaths of fidelitie, 6 Now for the Grecian and Eastern Empire, see how they dealt with them, they absolved their Subjects from their Oaths of Fidis, crd av p-acp dt jp cc j n1, vvb c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp pno32, pns32 vvn po32 n2-jn p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 132
2071 and so bound them to themselues: and so bound them to themselves: cc av vvn pno32 p-acp px32: (18) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 132
2072 yet this was not done without a fayre colour, namely that they would not admit Images into their Temples; yet this was not done without a fair colour, namely that they would not admit Images into their Temples; av d vbds xx vdn p-acp dt j n1, av cst pns32 vmd xx vvi n2 p-acp po32 n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 132
2073 but the true cause was, the East Empire beganne to be weakned vnder the Emperour Heraclius, by the Solauonians, Persians, Saracens, as Nicholas Machiauel obserueth in his Florentine History, which he dedicateth to Pope Clement the seauenth. Thus might they offend the Emperour being poore and weake without much danger, especially the Pope and the Romanes hauing at that time entered a league of friendship with the Lumbards. but the true cause was, the East Empire began to be weakened under the Emperor Heraclius, by the Solauonians, Persians, Saracens, as Nicholas Machiavel observeth in his Florentine History, which he Dedicateth to Pope Clement the Seventh. Thus might they offend the Emperor being poor and weak without much danger, especially the Pope and the Romans having At that time entered a league of friendship with the Lumbards. cc-acp dt j n1 vbds, dt n1 n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, p-acp dt njp2, njp2, np2, p-acp np1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 jp n1, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp n1 np1 dt ord. av vmd pns32 vvi dt n1 vbg j cc j p-acp d n1, av-j dt n1 cc dt njp2 vhg p-acp d n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt npg1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 132
2074 7 Yet after, standing need of succour against the Lumbards, and not able to haue any from the Emperour, the Pope seekes to the Kings of France for ayde, who were the onely meanes to exalt him, 7 Yet After, standing need of succour against the Lumbards, and not able to have any from the Emperor, the Pope seeks to the Kings of France for aid, who were the only means to exalt him, crd av c-acp, vvg n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt npg1, cc xx j pc-acp vhi d p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, r-crq vbdr dt j n2 pc-acp vvi pno31, (18) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 133
2075 as they did also themselues, who by this meanes running to the wracke of the ruinated Empire, aduanced themselues to imperiall dignity, withall giuing the Pope whatsoeuer hee holds in Italy. Thus the Popes of Rome of spirituall Bishops being made also temporall Kings, beganne now to thinke how they might hold their owne. as they did also themselves, who by this means running to the wrack of the ruinated Empire, advanced themselves to imperial dignity, withal giving the Pope whatsoever he holds in Italy. Thus the Popes of Room of spiritual Bishops being made also temporal Kings, began now to think how they might hold their own. c-acp pns32 vdd av px32, r-crq p-acp d n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, vvd px32 p-acp j-jn n1, av vvg dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp np1. av dt n2 pp-f n1 pp-f j n2 vbg vvn av j n2, vvd av pc-acp vvi c-crq pns32 vmd vvi po32 d. (18) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 133
2076 They haue therefore wrought the new Emperour of Rome to keepe his residence farre off from Rome; They have Therefore wrought the new Emperor of Room to keep his residence Far off from Room; pns32 vhb av vvn dt j n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 av-j a-acp p-acp n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 133
2077 first in France, as did Charles the Great; then, and now in Germany, as his Successors. First in France, as did Charles the Great; then, and now in Germany, as his Successors. ord p-acp np1, a-acp vdd np1 dt j; av, cc av p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 133
2078 Now this was no little policy in them: Now this was no little policy in them: av d vbds dx j n1 p-acp pno32: (18) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 133
2079 for the Popes did not loue to haue such a strong neighbour so neare, who might at his pleasure chastise or depose them. for the Popes did not love to have such a strong neighbour so near, who might At his pleasure chastise or depose them. p-acp dt n2 vdd xx vvi pc-acp vhi d dt j n1 av av-j, r-crq vmd p-acp po31 n1 vvi cc vvi pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 133
2080 Thus as formerly the Pope of Rome, by occasion of the place and Emperours residence at Rome, tooke aduantage of preferring himselfe in spirituall dignitie before other Bishops, Thus as formerly the Pope of Rome, by occasion of the place and emperors residence At Room, took advantage of preferring himself in spiritual dignity before other Bishops, av c-acp av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 cc ng1 n1 p-acp n1, vvd n1 pp-f vvg px31 p-acp j n1 p-acp j-jn n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 133
2081 so now by occasion of the Emperours absence, hee gaines opportunitie to aduance himselfe in temporall power aboue the Emperours themselues. so now by occasion of the emperors absence, he gains opportunity to advance himself in temporal power above the emperors themselves. av av p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, pns31 vvz n1 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n2 px32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 133
2082 8 Therefore, when the Germanes went about to settle their Empire in Italy, the Popes stirred vp factions against them in Germany, causing the sons, by breaking the bonds of duty both naturall and ciuill, to rise vp in armes against their fathers; 8 Therefore, when the Germane went about to settle their Empire in Italy, the Popes stirred up factions against them in Germany, causing the Sons, by breaking the bonds of duty both natural and civil, to rise up in arms against their Father's; crd av, c-crq dt j vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp np1, dt n2 vvd a-acp n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp np1, vvg dt n2, p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f n1 av-d j cc j, pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 133
2083 yet all vnder pretence of Heresie. yet all under pretence of Heresy. av d p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 133
2084 Yea at the length they constrained the Emperours themselues, before they were receiued into Rome (their owne ancient house and home) in conceiued words to sweare vnto them quamcunque fidelitatem, all fidelitie whatsoeuer, Yea At the length they constrained the emperors themselves, before they were received into Rome (their own ancient house and home) in conceived words to swear unto them quamcunque fidelitatem, all Fidis whatsoever, uh p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvd dt n2 px32, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 (pc-acp vvi j n1 cc n1-an) p-acp j-vvn n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 fw-la fw-la, d n1 r-crq, (18) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 133
2085 and truly and openly to declare that they had no right in Rome, and that they would stay there so long onely, as the Pope should please. and truly and openly to declare that they had no right in Room, and that they would stay there so long only, as the Pope should please. cc av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vhd dx j-jn p-acp n1, cc cst pns32 vmd vvi a-acp av av-j av-j, c-acp dt n1 vmd vvi. (18) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 133
2086 And this is the passe they haue brought it to now, that howsoeuer they suffer the Emperour of Germany to hold the name of King of the Romanes, yet hee holdeth nothing eyther in Rome or in Italy, And this is the pass they have brought it to now, that howsoever they suffer the Emperor of Germany to hold the name of King of the Romans, yet he holds nothing either in Room or in Italy, cc d vbz dt n1 pns32 vhb vvn pn31 p-acp av, cst c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt njp2, av pns31 vvz pix d p-acp n1 cc p-acp np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 133
2087 and though he be created and elected by the seauen Prince Electors, yet he is made basely to demand the Imperiall Crowne of the Pope, and though he be created and elected by the seauen Prince Electors, yet he is made basely to demand the Imperial Crown of the Pope, cc cs pns31 vbb vvn cc vvn p-acp dt crd n1 n2, av pns31 vbz vvn av-j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 133
2088 and in signe of tribute to cast a masse of gold at his feet. What remaineth there more, but as the Wisemen to Christ, Incense and myrrh? and in Signen of tribute to cast a mass of gold At his feet. What remains there more, but as the Wise men to christ, Incense and myrrh? cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n2. q-crq vvz a-acp av-dc, cc-acp c-acp dt n2 p-acp np1, n1 cc n1? (18) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 133
2089 9. This done, their cunning also appeared in weakning the estate of the Emperor in Germany, by giuing great exemptions to the Princes thereof; 9. This done, their cunning also appeared in weakening the estate of the Emperor in Germany, by giving great exemptions to the Princes thereof; crd d vdn, po32 j-jn av vvd p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp vvg j n2 p-acp dt n2 av; (18) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 134
2090 who now are free states and Princes of themselues, not tied necessarily to aid him in his warres, who now Are free states and Princes of themselves, not tied necessarily to aid him in his wars, r-crq av vbr j n2 cc n2 pp-f px32, xx vvn av-j pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 134
2091 but onely with a few thousands of foot and horse, for the large proportion of Germany: but only with a few thousands of foot and horse, for the large proportion of Germany: cc-acp av-j p-acp dt d crd pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 134
2092 so that he is rather an Emperor in name, then in deed. so that he is rather an Emperor in name, then in deed. av cst pns31 vbz av-c dt n1 p-acp n1, av p-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 134
2093 10. If they cannot preuent it, but that the other will needs be stirring, or that they be feared, 10. If they cannot prevent it, but that the other will needs be stirring, or that they be feared, crd cs pns32 vmbx vvi pn31, cc-acp cst dt n-jn vmb av vbi vvg, cc cst pns32 vbb vvn, (18) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 134
2094 then their policy is, either to set Christian Princes by the eares together, that so by their weakenesse, being diuided, they might make themselues stronger, according to the old rule of deuillish policy, Diuide & impera, First set men by the eares, then their policy is, either to Set Christian Princes by the ears together, that so by their weakness, being divided, they might make themselves Stronger, according to the old Rule of devilish policy, Divide & Impera, First Set men by the ears, cs po32 n1 vbz, av-d pc-acp vvi njp n2 p-acp dt n2 av, cst av p-acp po32 n1, vbg vvn, pns32 vmd vvi px32 jc, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1, vvb cc fw-la, np1 vvd n2 p-acp dt n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 134
2095 and then rule them as you list: and then Rule them as you list: cc av vvi pno32 c-acp pn22 vvb: (18) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 134
2096 Or else to send them to warre against the Turke, and to recouer the holy Land, that so also they might take aduantage from the others absence to strengthen themselues, Or Else to send them to war against the Turk, and to recover the holy Land, that so also they might take advantage from the Others absence to strengthen themselves, cc av pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp dt np1, cc pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cst av av pns32 vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt ng2-jn n1 pc-acp vvi px32, (18) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 134
2097 or else might liue more secure. or Else might live more secure. cc av vmd vvi av-dc j. (18) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 134
2098 I read that when the Emperor Fredericke with a great hoast, came into Italy to curbe the insolency and obstinacy of Pope Alexander the third, and to settle the Popedome in the midst of a great Schisme; I read that when the Emperor Frederick with a great host, Come into Italy to curb the insolency and obstinacy of Pope Alexander the third, and to settle the Popedom in the midst of a great Schism; pns11 vvb cst c-crq dt n1 np1 p-acp dt j n1, vvd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt ord, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 134
2099 being come to Brixia, Harman Bishop of that City, by the counsell of Alexander, perswaded him to passe with his great Hoast into the holy Land, there to make warre with the Turke, which accordingly he did, being come to Brescia, Harman Bishop of that city, by the counsel of Alexander, persuaded him to pass with his great Host into the holy Land, there to make war with the Turk, which accordingly he did, vbg vvn p-acp np1, np1 n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp dt j n1, a-acp pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt np1, r-crq av-vvg pns31 vdd, (18) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 134
2100 and gained many Cities, and among them, Ierusalem. But the Pope vsed all meanes to cause him to be slaine: and gained many Cities, and among them, Ierusalem. But the Pope used all means to cause him to be slain: cc vvd d n2, cc p-acp pno32, np1. p-acp dt n1 vvd d n2 pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn: (18) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 134
2101 and therefore sent the liuely portraite of the Emperor to the Souldan, with Letters, aduising to kill him by deceit whom the picture represented. and Therefore sent the lively portrait of the Emperor to the Sultan, with Letters, advising to kill him by deceit whom the picture represented. cc av vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n2, vvg pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1 ro-crq dt n1 vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 134
2102 Now the Emperor was by this meanes taken, yet not slaine, but onely ransomed. Now the Emperor was by this means taken, yet not slain, but only ransomed. av dt n1 vbds p-acp d n2 vvn, av xx vvn, cc-acp av-j vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 134
2103 11. Besides, as other Kings in a confused and troubled world had need of the Popes helpe or assistance, 11. Beside, as other Kings in a confused and troubled world had need of the Popes help or assistance, crd p-acp, c-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt j-vvn cc j-vvn n1 vhd n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 cc n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 134
2104 so he got authority in their dominions, not onely spirituall, but partly temporall also. 12. Againe, he takes vpon him to intermaddle in the affayres so he god Authority in their Dominions, not only spiritual, but partly temporal also. 12. Again, he Takes upon him to intermaddle in the affairs av pns31 vvd n1 p-acp po32 n2, xx av-j j, cc-acp av j av. crd av, pns31 vvz p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 (18) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 134
2105 12. Lastly, to the same purpose, they haue made vse of their absolutions after confession, to the vsurping of a temporall dominion ouer Kings and Princes. 12. Lastly, to the same purpose, they have made use of their absolutions After Confessi, to the usurping of a temporal dominion over Kings and Princes. crd ord, p-acp dt d n1, pns32 vhb vvn n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n2 cc n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 135
2106 The Pope will absolue a King, but it must be vpon some tyrannicall condition, to wit, The Pope will absolve a King, but it must be upon Some tyrannical condition, to wit, dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1, cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi p-acp d j n1, pc-acp vvi, (18) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 135
2107 if he will goe in Pilgrimage, or make his Land tributary to the Pope, holding it as from Saint Peter, or if he will send so many Souldiers to such or such a Country, if he will go in Pilgrimage, or make his Land tributary to the Pope, holding it as from Saint Peter, or if he will send so many Soldiers to such or such a Country, cs pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n1, cc vvi po31 n1 n-jn p-acp dt n1, vvg pn31 a-acp p-acp n1 np1, cc cs pns31 vmb vvi av d n2 p-acp d cc d dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 135
2108 for the seruice of his Holinesse. for the service of his Holiness. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 135
2109 6. Now lastly, as these were aduantages politiquely taken and deuised for the raising of the Popedome to the height of Papall dignity and soueraignty, 6. Now lastly, as these were advantages politicly taken and devised for the raising of the Popedom to the height of Papal dignity and sovereignty, crd av ord, p-acp d vbdr n2 av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 135
2110 so hath not the Papacy wanted art and cunning for the perpetuating of its Greatnesse, and for the further strenghtning of it selfe. so hath not the Papacy wanted art and cunning for the perpetuating of its Greatness, and for the further strenghtning of it self. av vhz xx dt n1 vvd n1 cc j-jn p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f po31 n1, cc p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f pn31 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 135
2111 And this hath beene, and is practised especially by obliging and binding others vnto them, partly through loue, partly through feare. And this hath been, and is practised especially by obliging and binding Others unto them, partly through love, partly through Fear. cc d vhz vbn, cc vbz vvn av-j p-acp vvg cc vvg n2-jn p-acp pno32, av p-acp n1, av p-acp vvb. (18) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 135
2112 1 By Offices of loue and kindnesse, Popes haue obliged to themselues and to the Papacy men of all sorts, both of the Laity and of the Clergy, 1 By Offices of love and kindness, Popes have obliged to themselves and to the Papacy men of all sorts, both of the Laity and of the Clergy, vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, n2 vhb vvn p-acp px32 cc p-acp dt n1 n2 pp-f d n2, d pp-f dt np1 cc pp-f dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 135
2113 and of meaner ranke, as well as great ones. 1. First, Kings and great personages, and that diuers wayes. and of meaner rank, as well as great ones. 1. First, Kings and great Personages, and that diverse ways. cc pp-f jc n1, c-acp av c-acp j pi2. crd ord, n2 cc j n2, cc cst j n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 135
2114 First, for their owne aduantage, they haue ayded and helped them, yea not spared sometimes to countenance euen Rebels and Traytors. First, for their own advantage, they have aided and helped them, yea not spared sometime to countenance even Rebels and Traitors. ord, p-acp po32 d n1, pns32 vhb vvn cc vvd pno32, uh xx vvn av p-acp n1 av-j n2 cc n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 135
2115 Thus Boniface the third, hauing an eye to his owne aduancement, gratified that perfidious and trayterous murtherer Phocas, who being odious to all, was yet by the fauour and furtherance of the said Bonifaco, acknowledged as lawfull Emperour. In requitall of which kindnesse he got what he looked for, to wit, to be called and accounted Bishop of Bishops. So, to aduance his temporalities, the like was practised by Pope Clemens 4. a Frenchman, who called into Italy Charles Earle of Aniou, against Manfred King of Cicilia, which Manfred being vanquished and slaine, the said Charles was made King of Sicilia and Ierusalem, but with condition to pay the Pope yearely fortie thousand du•kats by way of tribute. Thus Boniface the third, having an eye to his own advancement, gratified that perfidious and traitorous murderer Phocas, who being odious to all, was yet by the favour and furtherance of the said Bonifaco, acknowledged as lawful Emperor. In requital of which kindness he god what he looked for, to wit, to be called and accounted Bishop of Bishops. So, to advance his temporalities, the like was practised by Pope Clemens 4. a Frenchman, who called into Italy Charles Earl of Anjou, against Manfred King of Cilicia, which Manfred being vanquished and slain, the said Charles was made King of Sicilia and Ierusalem, but with condition to pay the Pope yearly fortie thousand du•kats by Way of tribute. av np1 dt ord, vhg dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1, vvd cst j cc j n1 np1, r-crq vbg j p-acp d, vbds av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-vvn np1, vvn p-acp j n1. p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq n1 pns31 vvd r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn n1 pp-f n2. av, pc-acp vvi po31 n2, dt j vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1 crd pp-f np1, r-crq vvd p-acp np1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq np1 vbg vvn cc vvn, dt j-vvn np1 vbds vvn n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, p-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 j crd crd n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 136
2116 Thus againe, Michael Pale logus Emperour of Greece, vpon hope to be succoured by Gregory 10. promised in the Councell of Lion in France, to make the Patriarke of Constantinople consent to the primary of the Bishop of Rome, Thus again, Michael Pale logus Emperor of Greece, upon hope to be succored by Gregory 10. promised in the Council of lion in France, to make the Patriarch of Constantinople consent to the primary of the Bishop of Rome, av av, np1 j n1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 crd vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 136
2117 and that whosoeuer would, might appeale thither. and that whosoever would, might appeal thither. cc cst r-crq vmd, vmd vvi av. (18) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 136
2118 Againe, by their Dispensations with Oathes of Princes, they haue laboured to strengthen themselues with the fauour and support of the said Princes; Again, by their Dispensations with Oaths of Princes, they have laboured to strengthen themselves with the favour and support of the said Princes; av, p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n2, pns32 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 cc vvi pp-f dt j-vvn n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 136
2119 whiles such popish Princes as for their owne securitie for the present, haue by solemne Oathes entred into Leagues of friendship with Protestant Princes, shall by dispensation from the Pope, while such popish Princes as for their own security for the present, have by solemn Oaths entered into Leagues of friendship with Protestant Princes, shall by Dispensation from the Pope, cs d j n2 c-acp p-acp po32 d n1 p-acp dt j, vhb p-acp j n2 vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 n2, vmb p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 136
2120 or from popish doctrine, be allowed to breake Oathes when it may be either for the disaduantage of the Popes enemies, or from popish Doctrine, be allowed to break Oaths when it may be either for the disadvantage of the Popes enemies, cc p-acp j n1, vbb vvn pc-acp vvi n2 c-crq pn31 vmb vbi av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 136
2121 or aduantage of themselues, his friends and fauorites. or advantage of themselves, his Friends and favorites. cc n1 pp-f px32, po31 n2 cc n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 136
2122 Thus is a Religious Oath made a snare to intrap the Innocent and conscionable, whiles the other are warranted, either by the Popes speciall dispensation, Thus is a Religious Oath made a snare to entrap the Innocent and conscionable, while the other Are warranted, either by the Popes special Dispensation, av vbz dt j n1 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn cc j, cs dt j-jn vbr vvn, av-d p-acp dt ng1 j n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 136
2123 or by the authority of his example (they assuming to themselues by imitation what hee hath done to others by his authority) to breake their leagues; or by the Authority of his Exampl (they assuming to themselves by imitation what he hath done to Others by his Authority) to break their leagues; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 (pns32 vvg p-acp px32 p-acp n1 r-crq pns31 vhz vdn p-acp n2-jn p-acp po31 n1) pc-acp vvi po32 n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 136
2124 which liberty of dispensing with their owne oathes (without any speciall dispensation from the Pope) they the more readily take, which liberty of dispensing with their own Oaths (without any special Dispensation from the Pope) they the more readily take, r-crq n1 pp-f vvg p-acp po32 d n2 (p-acp d j n1 p-acp dt n1) pns32 dt av-dc av-j vvi, (18) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 136
2125 because it is not only the popish practise, but also doctrine, that faith giuen to Hereticks (as they account vs) is not to be kept. Because it is not only the popish practice, but also Doctrine, that faith given to Heretics (as they account us) is not to be kept. c-acp pn31 vbz xx av-j dt j n1, cc-acp av n1, cst n1 vvn p-acp n2 (c-acp pns32 vvb pno12) vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 136
2126 And is not this faire aduantage against vs, whiles they will haue vs tied, and themselues left free, And is not this fair advantage against us, while they will have us tied, and themselves left free, cc vbz xx d j n1 p-acp pno12, cs pns32 vmb vhi pno12 vvn, cc px32 vvn j, (18) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 136
2127 while they can play Fast or Loose at their owne pleasure? But they haue more deuices then these for the binding of great ones vnto them; while they can play Fast or Lose At their own pleasure? But they have more devices then these for the binding of great ones unto them; cs pns32 vmb vvi av-j cc j p-acp po32 d n1? p-acp pns32 vhb dc n2 cs d p-acp dt vvg pp-f j pi2 p-acp pno32; (18) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 136
2128 for they can bee content to let great Families share with them in their honours and dignities, for they can be content to let great Families share with them in their honours and dignities, c-acp pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi j n2 vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 137
2129 so that espying some great Princes house ouercharged with children, or some other noble and potent Familie, they will labour to binde the whole familie and kindred to themselues, by bestowing a Cardinals Hat on some of the familie, so that espying Some great Princes house overcharged with children, or Some other noble and potent Family, they will labour to bind the Whole family and kindred to themselves, by bestowing a Cardinals Hat on Some of the family, av cst vvg d j ng1 n1 vvn p-acp n2, cc d j-jn j cc j n1, pns32 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp px32, p-acp vvg dt ng1 n1 p-acp d pp-f dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 137
2130 thus placing him in the next step to the top of their glory, or otherwise by making a younger brother an Abbat or a Prior, or receiuing the daughters of such into some religious order Thus moreouer, to strengthen their state, they make ciuill Magistrates capable of holding benefices, bestowing Church-liuings on the Laity, thus placing him in the next step to the top of their glory, or otherwise by making a younger brother an Abbot or a Prior, or receiving the daughters of such into Some religious order Thus moreover, to strengthen their state, they make civil Magistrates capable of holding Benefices, bestowing Church-livings on the Laity, av vvg pno31 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc av p-acp vvg dt jc n1 dt n1 cc dt n1, cc vvg dt n2 pp-f d p-acp d j n1 av av, pc-acp vvi po32 n1, pns32 vvb j n2 j pp-f vvg n2, vvg n2 p-acp dt np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 137
2131 or else assigne to them yearely pensions out of their reuenues: or Else assign to them yearly pensions out of their revenues: cc av vvi p-acp pno32 j n2 av pp-f po32 n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 137
2132 which must needs proue a strong prop to the Papacy, whiles so many mens wits, tongues, swords, shall be ready to maintaine them by whom they are mnintained. which must needs prove a strong prop to the Papacy, while so many men's wits, tongues, swords, shall be ready to maintain them by whom they Are mnintained. r-crq vmb av vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, cs av d ng2 n2, n2, n2, vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 137
2133 2. Now secondly, they want not their meanes to bind and tye their Clergy vnto them; 2. Now secondly, they want not their means to bind and tie their Clergy unto them; crd av ord, pns32 vvb xx po32 n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno32; (18) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 137
2134 which they doe partly through the multitude of exemptions and prerogatiues, which these inioy securely vnder the Popes protection: which they do partly through the multitude of exemptions and prerogatives, which these enjoy securely under the Popes protection: r-crq pns32 vdb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, r-crq d vvb av-j p-acp dt ng1 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 137
2135 for they haue obtained of Princes, that the Clergy should be exempt from all temporall Iurisdiction, vnder pretence that they are the Lords lot and inheritance; for they have obtained of Princes, that the Clergy should be exempt from all temporal Jurisdiction, under pretence that they Are the lords lot and inheritance; c-acp pns32 vhb vvn pp-f n2, cst dt n1 vmd vbi j p-acp d j n1, p-acp n1 cst pns32 vbr dt n2 n1 cc n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 137
2136 by which pretence they haue lessened the number of Princes Subiects: by which pretence they have lessened the number of Princes Subjects: p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f ng1 n2-jn: (18) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 137
2137 partly through abundance of maintenance and multitude of Church-liuings, whereby the Pope is able to gratifie the Clergy, more then any Prince in Europe. partly through abundance of maintenance and multitude of Church-livings, whereby the Pope is able to gratify the Clergy, more then any Prince in Europe. av p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, c-crq dt n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1, av-dc cs d n1 p-acp np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 137
2138 More particularly, they haue got the Archbishops to their side, partly by alluring the ambitious with Commissions and Offices, partly by an artificiall binding of them to the Pope by a Pall, which at the first were sent freely, More particularly, they have god the Archbishop's to their side, partly by alluring the ambitious with Commissions and Offices, partly by an artificial binding of them to the Pope by a Pall, which At the First were sent freely, av-dc av-jn, pns32 vhb vvn dt ng1 p-acp po32 n1, av p-acp vvg dt j p-acp n2 cc n2, av p-acp dt j vvg pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt vvb, r-crq p-acp dt ord vbdr vvn av-j, (18) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 137
2139 as a token of loue and good will, but afterwards by ordinance were made necessary for each to haue, & a badge of subiection; as a token of love and good will, but afterwards by Ordinance were made necessary for each to have, & a badge of subjection; c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1, cc-acp av p-acp n1 vbdr vvn j p-acp d pc-acp vhi, cc dt n1 pp-f n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 137
2140 and now at the length, they cannot be had but at an exceeding high price, and with great summes of mony. and now At the length, they cannot be had but At an exceeding high price, and with great sums of money. cc av p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmbx vbi vhn cc-acp p-acp dt j-vvg j n1, cc p-acp j n2 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 137
2141 They haue had aduantage also in regard of that multitude of religious Orders, which are made as receptacles of all sorts of men, such especially as wanting better meanes, betake themselues to these orders, where is competent and good prouision for them, They have had advantage also in regard of that multitude of religious Order, which Are made as receptacles of all sorts of men, such especially as wanting better means, betake themselves to these order, where is competent and good provision for them, pns32 vhb vhn n1 av p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f n2, d av-j c-acp vvg av-jc n2, vvb px32 p-acp d n2, q-crq vbz j cc j n1 p-acp pno32, (18) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 138
2142 thus being put off by their parents at an easier and lower rate, then they could haue beene maintained at home; thus being put off by their Parents At an Easier and lower rate, then they could have been maintained At home; av vbg vvn a-acp p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt jc cc jc n1, cs pns32 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp n1-an; (18) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 138
2143 they serue also for such, as hauing some naturall blemish in their bodies, staine of some heinous offence in their soules, disgrace attending their persons, crosse in their estate, in their loue, or otherwaies; they serve also for such, as having Some natural blemish in their bodies, stain of Some heinous offence in their Souls, disgrace attending their Persons, cross in their estate, in their love, or otherways; pns32 vvb av p-acp d, c-acp vhg d j n1 p-acp po32 n2, n1 pp-f d j n1 p-acp po32 n2, n1 vvg po32 n2, j p-acp po32 n1, p-acp po32 n1, cc av; (18) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 138
2144 who weary of their liues, or vnwilling to bee seene of the world, consecrate themselues to some religious order or other. who weary of their lives, or unwilling to be seen of the world, consecrate themselves to Some religious order or other. r-crq j pp-f po32 n2, cc j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1, vvi px32 p-acp d j n1 cc n-jn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 138
2145 The ease and benefite they hence find in their estates, must needs bind them fast to the Papacy, which maintaines both these orders and them. The ease and benefit they hence find in their estates, must needs bind them fast to the Papacy, which maintains both these order and them. dt n1 cc n1 pns32 av vvi p-acp po32 n2, vmb av vvi pno32 av-j p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz d d n2 cc pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 138
2146 But the swarming and excessiue multitude of Friars is otherwayes thought seruiceable to the Sea of Rome, first, in regard that being dispersed in most Countries, they are able to deale with the multitude, not onely in publike assemblies, But the swarming and excessive multitude of Friars is otherways Thought serviceable to the Sea of Rome, First, in regard that being dispersed in most Countries, they Are able to deal with the multitude, not only in public assemblies, p-acp dt j-vvg cc j n1 pp-f n2 vbz av vvn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ord, p-acp n1 cst vbg vvn p-acp ds n2, pns32 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, xx av-j p-acp j n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 138
2147 but also in priuate at single hand with men, women and children, by particular perswasions, instructions, and exhortations; but also in private At single hand with men, women and children, by particular persuasions, instructions, and exhortations; cc-acp av p-acp j p-acp j n1 p-acp n2, n2 cc n2, p-acp j n2, n2, cc n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 138
2148 the Art whereof many of them haue; the Art whereof many of them have; dt n1 c-crq d pp-f pno32 vhb; (18) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 138
2149 which together with their hypocriticall shewes of holinesse or austerity of life, preuaile much to the peruerting and seducing of many a simple soule. which together with their hypocritical shows of holiness or austerity of life, prevail much to the perverting and seducing of many a simple soul. r-crq av p-acp po32 j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, vvb d p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f d dt j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 138
2150 Secondly, in regard they are found to bee most ready instruments of all bloody executions, as daily experience approueth; Secondly, in regard they Are found to be most ready Instruments of all bloody executions, as daily experience approveth; ord, p-acp n1 pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi av-ds j n2 pp-f d j n2, c-acp j n1 vvz; (18) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 138
2151 especially in those attempts and also murthers practised by them, and effected in the persons of the two last Kings and Henries of France. Thirdly, in case of warre, especially in those attempts and also murders practised by them, and effected in the Persons of the two last Kings and Henries of France. Thirdly, in case of war, av-j p-acp d n2 cc av n2 vvn p-acp pno32, cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt crd ord n2 cc np1 pp-f np1. ord, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 138
2152 and that the Pope should be driuen to it as to his last refuge and sacred anchor; and that the Pope should be driven to it as to his last refuge and sacred anchor; cc cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pn31 a-acp p-acp po31 ord n1 cc j n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 138
2153 the halfe of them (whose whole number may not well bee thought lesse then a Million of men) might perhaps be thought not vnfit to be imployed in warlike seruice. the half of them (whose Whole number may not well be Thought less then a Million of men) might perhaps be Thought not unfit to be employed in warlike service. dt n-jn pp-f pno32 (r-crq j-jn n1 vmb xx av vbi vvn av-dc cs dt crd pp-f n2) vmd av vbi vvn xx j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 138
2154 As these things are wisely obserued, and more largely handled by the worthy Author of the Relation of Religion, &c. whose booke being not so commonly in euery ones hand, I thought good here and there generally to touch some of his obseruations, As these things Are wisely observed, and more largely handled by the worthy Author of the Relation of Religion, etc. whose book being not so commonly in every ones hand, I Thought good Here and there generally to touch Some of his observations, p-acp d n2 vbr av-j vvn, cc av-dc av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, av rg-crq n1 vbg xx av av-j p-acp d pig n1, pns11 vvd j av cc a-acp av-j pc-acp vvi d pp-f po31 n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 138
2155 and by my pen to communicate them to the more. and by my pen to communicate them to the more. cc p-acp po11 n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt av-dc. (18) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 138
2156 Lastly, in a mysterious policy, the order of Iesuites in these last dayes haue beene inuented to shoulder vp the tottering Tower of Babel. Lastly, in a mysterious policy, the order of Iesuites in these last days have been invented to shoulder up the tottering Tower of Babel. ord, p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f npg1 p-acp d ord n2 vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp dt vvg n1 pp-f np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 139
2157 These are bound to the Generall of their order, and so to the Pope in a speciall vow of blind obedience, to be ready to doe and execute whatsoeuer shall be inioined them, without inquiring and asking why or wherefore. These Are bound to the General of their order, and so to the Pope in a special Voelli of blind Obedience, to be ready to do and execute whatsoever shall be enjoined them, without inquiring and asking why or Wherefore. d vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc av p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j vvb pp-f j n1, pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vdi cc vvi r-crq vmb vbi vvn pno32, p-acp vvg cc vvg c-crq cc c-crq. (18) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 139
2158 These haue speciall commissions, and are licenced, as the Popes Apostles, to trauerse Sea and Land, to runne ouer the whole earth, These have special commissions, and Are licenced, as the Popes Apostles, to traverse Sea and Land, to run over the Whole earth, np1 vhb j n2, cc vbr vvd, c-acp dt ng1 n2, pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 139
2159 euen to the farthest Indies, to gather new Subiects for the Pope; even to the farthest Indies, to gather new Subjects for the Pope; av p-acp dt js np2, pc-acp vvi j n2-jn p-acp dt n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 139
2160 hauing also speciall faculties granted vnto them, and permission to goe in laymens apparell, to equiuocate, to hatch and conceale treasons, and the like. having also special faculties granted unto them, and permission to go in laymen's apparel, to equivocate, to hatch and conceal treasons, and the like. vhg av j n2 vvn p-acp pno32, cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2, cc dt j. (18) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 139
2161 2. Now secondly, where faire, hopefull and contentfull meanes will not serue, there they goe about to hold men bound to them by Feare. 2. Now secondly, where fair, hopeful and contentful means will not serve, there they go about to hold men bound to them by fear. crd av ord, c-crq j, j cc j n2 vmb xx vvi, a-acp pns32 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi n2 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 139
2162 And for this purpose, the deuice of auricular Confession is made to serue; for by this they come to know mens counsels and designes, mens sinnes and secrets, and so to be feared. And for this purpose, the device of auricular Confessi is made to serve; for by this they come to know men's Counsels and designs, men's Sins and secrets, and so to be feared. cc p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi; p-acp p-acp d pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi ng2 n2 cc n2, ng2 n2 cc n2-jn, cc av pc-acp vbi vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 139
2163 The like feare they strike into the hearts of Christians by the thunderclaps of Excommunication and Church censures; The like Fear they strike into the hearts of Christians by the thunderclaps of Excommunication and Church censures; dt j n1 pns32 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 139
2164 and also by the power of deposition of Princes, pretending authoritie to excommunicate and depose Princes, and also by the power of deposition of Princes, pretending Authority to excommunicate and depose Princes, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, vvg n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 139
2165 and to discharge their subiects of all oathes and bonds of obedience, and to bind them in paine of damnation to rise against them. and to discharge their Subjects of all Oaths and bonds of Obedience, and to bind them in pain of damnation to rise against them. cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2-jn pp-f d n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 139
2166 So especially by the terror of the Inquisition, which is the greatest slauery that euer the Christian world endured. So especially by the terror of the Inquisition, which is the greatest slavery that ever the Christian world endured. av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt js n1 cst av dt njp n1 vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 139
2167 The tyranny whereof is such as would require a large booke to describe it. The tyranny whereof is such as would require a large book to describe it. dt n1 c-crq vbz d c-acp vmd vvi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 139
2168 The care of it being committed to the most zealous, painefull and rigorous Friers that can be found, the least suspition of heresie, affinity or any commerce with Heretikes (as they call vs) yea the bare reprouing the liues of their owne Clergy, is enough to bring men within the compasse of it; The care of it being committed to the most zealous, painful and rigorous Friars that can be found, the least suspicion of heresy, affinity or any commerce with Heretics (as they call us) yea the bore reproving the lives of their own Clergy, is enough to bring men within the compass of it; dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbg vvn p-acp dt av-ds j, j cc j n2 cst vmb vbi vvn, dt ds n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc d n1 p-acp n2 (c-acp pns32 vvb pno12) uh dt j vvg dt n2 pp-f po32 d n1, vbz av-d pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31; (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 139
2169 which if once it seize on them, and they in the least manner be taken tardy, they had better suffer the most cruell death in any reasonable time, which if once it seize on them, and they in the least manner be taken tardy, they had better suffer the most cruel death in any reasonable time, r-crq cs a-acp pn31 vvb p-acp pno32, cc pns32 p-acp dt ds n1 vbb vvn j, pns32 vhd av-jc vvi dt av-ds j n1 p-acp d j n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 139
2170 then to endure so many deaths before they can be suffered to dye: for death shall be accounted a fauour. then to endure so many death's before they can be suffered to die: for death shall be accounted a favour. av pc-acp vvi av d n2 c-acp pns32 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi: p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 139
2171 By this, as also by their other cruelties and butcheries on the bodies of their enemies, where and when it is in their power, they bind their owne most strongly, though slauishly to them. By this, as also by their other cruelties and Butcheries on the bodies of their enemies, where and when it is in their power, they bind their own most strongly, though slavishly to them. p-acp d, c-acp av p-acp po32 j-jn n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, c-crq cc c-crq pn31 vbz p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vvb po32 d av-ds av-j, c-acp av-j p-acp pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 140
2172 Euen thus hath the beast of Rome ingaged all sorts of men, by making them receiue a marke from it. Eve thus hath the beast of Rome engaged all sorts of men, by making them receive a mark from it. np1 av vhz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd d n2 pp-f n2, p-acp vvg pno32 vvi dt vvb p-acp pn31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 140
2173 And euen thus also got the Deuill among the Heathen to be worshipped and adored as God, partly by more faire, louing and plausible meanes, partly also by feare, And even thus also god the devil among the Heathen to be worshipped and adored as God, partly by more fair, loving and plausible means, partly also by Fear, cc av av av vvn dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp np1, av p-acp av-dc j, vvg cc j n2, av av p-acp n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 140
2174 and by doing hurt, as is proued. and by doing hurt, as is proved. cc p-acp vdg n1, c-acp vbz vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 140
2175 What other politique fetches are vsed by them to aduance the seat of Antichrist, were infinite to recite, What other politic Fetches Are used by them to advance the seat of Antichrist, were infinite to recite, q-crq j-jn j n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vbdr j pc-acp vvi, (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2176 nay they passe the ordinary reach of men. nay they pass the ordinary reach of men. uh-x pns32 vvb dt j n1 pp-f n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2177 Satan the contriuer and author of them, best, vnder God, knowes the depth and number of them. Satan the contriver and author of them, best, under God, knows the depth and number of them. np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32, av-js, p-acp np1, vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2178 Of him they haue learned by all manner of wickednesse to aduance themselues, and, as we see in the former instances, neuer to inquire, what is honest, what is holy, what agreeing to charity and religion, what is honorable or dishonorable to God; Of him they have learned by all manner of wickedness to advance themselves, and, as we see in the former instances, never to inquire, what is honest, what is holy, what agreeing to charity and Religion, what is honourable or dishonourable to God; pp-f pno31 pns32 vhb vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi px32, cc, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n2, av-x pc-acp vvi, q-crq vbz j, r-crq vbz j, r-crq vvg p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz j cc j p-acp np1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2179 but to consider what may any wayes make for the furthering of their owne designes, and to put that presently in practise. but to Consider what may any ways make for the furthering of their own designs, and to put that presently in practice. cc-acp pc-acp vvi r-crq vmb d n2 vvb p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f po32 d n2, cc pc-acp vvi cst av-j p-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2180 Swering, forswearing, lying, dissembling, equiuocating, forging, and such like, are the Pillars of Popery. Swearing, forswearing, lying, dissembling, equivocating, forging, and such like, Are the Pillars of Popery. vvg, vvg, vvg, j-vvg, j-vvg, vvg, cc d av-j, vbr dt n2 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2181 It is a firme maxime with them, He that knowes not how to dissemble, is no fit man to be a King; It is a firm maxim with them, He that knows not how to dissemble, is no fit man to be a King; pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp pno32, pns31 cst vvz xx c-crq pc-acp vvi, vbz dx j n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2182 This was the saying of one Lewes King of France, commended by Thuanus, where he writes of Charles 9. by whose authority, saith he, the massacring of Protestants was performed, contrary to that which he had in his Letters signified to other Princes. This was the saying of one Lewes King of France, commended by Thuanus, where he writes of Charles 9. by whose Authority, Says he, the massacring of Protestants was performed, contrary to that which he had in his Letters signified to other Princes. d vbds dt n-vvg pp-f crd zz n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvz pp-f np1 crd p-acp rg-crq n1, vvz pns31, dt j-vvg pp-f n2 vbds vvn, j-jn p-acp cst r-crq pns31 vhd p-acp po31 n2 vvn p-acp j-jn n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2183 So, that the hands of all that are with aspiring Absolom may be strong, Ahithophels wicked counsell shall be followed, So, that the hands of all that Are with aspiring Absalom may be strong, Ahithophels wicked counsel shall be followed, np1, cst dt n2 pp-f d cst vbr p-acp j-vvg np1 vmb vbi j, npg1 j n1 vmb vbi vvn, (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2184 and Absolom will goe in to his fathers concubines in the sight of all Israel: so, rather then Rome shall be left empty of Cardinals, (I had almost said, Carnals ) which may strengthen the hand of the Pope; and Absalom will go in to his Father's concubines in the sighed of all Israel: so, rather then Room shall be left empty of Cardinals, (I had almost said, Carnals) which may strengthen the hand of the Pope; cc np1 vmb vvi p-acp p-acp po31 ng1 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d np1: av, av-c cs vvb vmb vbi vvn j pp-f n2, (pns11 vhd av vvn, np1) r-crq vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2185 the Curtezans, which in an honest zeale were banished out of Rome, shall be restored, and the publike Stewes againe permitted. the Courtezans, which in an honest zeal were banished out of Room, shall be restored, and the public Stews again permitted. dt n2, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vbdr vvn av pp-f vvi, vmb vbi vvn, cc dt j n2 av vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 140
2186 CHAP. XII. Popish imitation of Satan in Miracles and Ʋisions, for the furthering and effecting the forenamed three ends. CHAP. XII. Popish imitation of Satan in Miracles and Ʋisions, for the furthering and effecting the forenamed three ends. np1 np1. j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2 cc n2, p-acp dt j-vvg cc vvg dt j-vvn crd n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 141
2187 THus now at the length wee haue found the Court remoued, and the god of the Heathen to beare rule, though more couertly, in the person of the late Popes, each of whom we may finde sitting in the Temple of God, shewing himselfe that he is God. THus now At the length we have found the Court removed, and the god of the Heathen to bear Rule, though more covertly, in the person of the late Popes, each of whom we may find sitting in the Temple of God, showing himself that he is God. av av p-acp dt n1 pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 vvd, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn pc-acp vvi n1, a-acp av-dc av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, d pp-f r-crq pns12 vmb vvi vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg px31 cst pns31 vbz np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 141
2188 Wee haue discouered him, by his pride against God, by his seducing the soules, and killing the bodies of men, euen of the Saints; we have discovered him, by his pride against God, by his seducing the Souls, and killing the bodies of men, even of the Saints; pns12 vhb vvn pno31, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp po31 vvg dt n2, cc vvg dt n2 pp-f n2, av pp-f dt n2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 141
2189 and wee haue traced him in part by his footsteps. and we have traced him in part by his footsteps. cc pns12 vhb vvn pno31 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 141
2190 Yet see, how to effect the former three ends, and to win authoritie and credit to his person, to his practises, to his doctrine, the Pope and popish Church hath also made vse of, Yet see, how to Effect the former three ends, and to win Authority and credit to his person, to his practises, to his Doctrine, the Pope and popish Church hath also made use of, av vvb, c-crq pc-acp vvi dt j crd n2, cc pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po31 n2, p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 cc j n1 vhz av vvn n1 pp-f, (19) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 141
2191 or rather abused, such diuine Miracles and Reuelations as were in vse in the primitiue times of the Church, abused, I say, by an apish imitation, or rather abused, such divine Miracles and Revelations as were in use in the primitive times of the Church, abused, I say, by an apish imitation, cc av-c vvn, d j-jn n2 cc n2 c-acp vbdr p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, vvn, pns11 vvb, p-acp dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 141
2192 euen of Satan, whom we haue shewed to haue especially preuailed with the Heathen, by his imitation of God in his workes of power and prescience. even of Satan, whom we have showed to have especially prevailed with the Heathen, by his imitation of God in his works of power and prescience. av pp-f np1, ro-crq pns12 vhb vvn pc-acp vhi av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 141
2193 Not to speake any thing in speciall of the heresies of the Mirabiliarij, and Enthousiastae; wee say, that the popish Church would aduance it selfe, Not to speak any thing in special of the heresies of the Mirabiliarij, and Enthousiastae; we say, that the popish Church would advance it self, xx pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp j pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt np2, cc np1; pns12 vvb, cst dt j n1 vmd vvi pn31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 141
2194 and also hath, by Miracles and Apparitions, which yet all of them, are (not true, and also hath, by Miracles and Apparitions, which yet all of them, Are (not true, cc av vhz, p-acp n2 cc n2, r-crq av d pp-f pno32, vbr (xx j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 141
2195 as done by the power of God, for the confirmation of the truth of God, but) false, as being either from a false worker, or to a false end. as done by the power of God, for the confirmation of the truth of God, but) false, as being either from a false worker, or to a false end. c-acp vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp) j, p-acp vbg av-d p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp dt j n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 141
2196 We say not that all popish miracles are fained by themselues, but that, as many of them are fained to delude others, We say not that all popish Miracles Are feigned by themselves, but that, as many of them Are feigned to delude Others, pns12 vvb xx cst d j n2 vbr vvn p-acp px32, cc-acp cst, c-acp d pp-f pno32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi n2-jn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 141
2197 so, many also haue the deuill, who is false and a lier, for the chiefe author of them; so, many also have the Devil, who is false and a liar, for the chief author of them; av, d av vhb dt n1, r-crq vbz j cc dt n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f pno32; (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 141
2198 by which, the supposed miracle-workers his instruments, doe not only delude others, but are deluded themselues. by which, the supposed miracle-workers his Instruments, do not only delude Others, but Are deluded themselves. p-acp r-crq, dt j-vvn n2 po31 n2, vdb xx av-j vvi n2-jn, cc-acp vbr vvn px32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 141
2199 And so we say of Apparitions. For thus it is foretold of Antichrist, that his comming is after the working of Satan, with all power and signes, And so we say of Apparitions. For thus it is foretold of Antichrist, that his coming is After the working of Satan, with all power and Signs, cc av pns12 vvb pp-f n2. c-acp av pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1, cst po31 n-vvg vbz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, p-acp d n1 cc n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 141
2200 and lying wonders, and with all deceiueablenesse of vnrighteousnesse in them that perish, because they receiued not the loue of the truth, that they might be saued: and lying wonders, and with all deceiueablenesse of unrighteousness in them that perish, Because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved: cc vvg n2, cc p-acp d n1 pp-f n1-u p-acp pno32 cst vvb, c-acp pns32 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 142
2201 and for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should beleeue a lie. and for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie. cc p-acp d n1 np1 vmb vvi pno32 j n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 142
2202 So that whereas Papists require of vs such things now, and challenge vs to be no true Church because we worke no miracles, So that whereas Papists require of us such things now, and challenge us to be no true Church Because we work no Miracles, av cst cs njp2 vvb pp-f pno12 d n2 av, cc vvb pno12 pc-acp vbi dx j n1 c-acp pns12 vvb dx n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 142
2203 but from miracles would approue themselues for the only true Church of God vpon earth; but from Miracles would approve themselves for the only true Church of God upon earth; cc-acp p-acp n2 vmd vvi px32 p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 142
2204 we, contenting our selues with that establishment of our doctrine which we haue from the Miracles and Reuelation of Christ and his Apostles, whose doctrine wee hold and professe, doe rest herein secure, assuring our selues wee are thus farre no part of the Church of Antichrist, whose propertie it must be, in the latter dayes, to worke miracles; we, contenting our selves with that establishment of our Doctrine which we have from the Miracles and Revelation of christ and his Apostles, whose Doctrine we hold and profess, do rest herein secure, assuring our selves we Are thus Far no part of the Church of Antichrist, whose property it must be, in the latter days, to work Miracles; pns12, vvg po12 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1 r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, rg-crq n1 pns12 vvb cc vvi, vdb vvi av j, vvg po12 n2 pns12 vbr av j dx n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, rg-crq n1 pn31 vmb vbi, p-acp dt d n2, pc-acp vvi n2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 142
2205 wishing them of the Church of Rome, seriously to consider, whether they or we, or yet any other Church in the world, be liker to be the Church of Antichrist, seeing they bragge and stand so much on Miracles and Visions, wishing them of the Church of Rome, seriously to Consider, whither they or we, or yet any other Church in the world, be liker to be the Church of Antichrist, seeing they brag and stand so much on Miracles and Visions, vvg pno32 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av-j pc-acp vvi, cs pns32 cc pns12, cc av d j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, vbb jc pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg pns32 vvi cc vvi av av-d p-acp n2 cc n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 142
2206 as to iustifie their Church thereby, especially considering that the consciences of many among them are conuinced of the falsehood and forgerie of many of their Miracles, as to justify their Church thereby, especially considering that the Consciences of many among them Are convinced of the falsehood and forgery of many of their Miracles, c-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n1 av, av-j vvg cst dt n2 pp-f d p-acp pno32 vbr j-vvn pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d pp-f po32 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 142
2207 and that some of themselues allow the faining of tales, fables, and Legends, and Miracles of Saints, and that Some of themselves allow the feigning of tales, fables, and Legends, and Miracles of Saints, cc cst d pp-f px32 vvi dt vvg pp-f n2, n2, cc n2, cc n2 pp-f n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 142
2208 for the prouoking of the common people to deuotion towards their Saints, which therefore they call their pias fraudes, godly and holy deceits. for the provoking of the Common people to devotion towards their Saints, which Therefore they call their pias frauds, godly and holy Deceits. p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq av pns32 vvb po32 fw-la n2, j cc j n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 142
2209 We heare and read of many strange Miracles and Visions in Popery, on which it is, We hear and read of many strange Miracles and Visions in Popery, on which it is, pns12 vvb cc vvn pp-f d j n2 cc n2 p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz, (19) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 142
2210 for many (if not most) chiefe points founded, and by which it stands Wee had once here in England, a holy maid of Kent, Elizabeth Barton, a Nunne, which by the deuice of certaine Monks and Friers could seeme only to be fed by Angels, strangely to alter her countenance and other parts of her body, for many (if not most) chief points founded, and by which it Stands we had once Here in England, a holy maid of Kent, Elizabeth Barton, a Nun, which by the device of certain Monks and Friars could seem only to be fed by Angels, strangely to altar her countenance and other parts of her body, p-acp d (cs xx ds) j-jn n2 vvn, cc p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz pns12 vhd a-acp av p-acp np1, dt j n1 pp-f np1, np1 np1, dt n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 cc n2 vmd vvi av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, av-j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 142
2211 and so lying in a traunce, to speake many things in commendation of Poperie, and particularly in disallowance of King Henries diuorce from the Lady Catharine. But the knauerie being found, it cost them all their liues. and so lying in a trance, to speak many things in commendation of Popery, and particularly in disallowance of King Henries divorce from the Lady Catherine. But the knavery being found, it cost them all their lives. cc av vvg p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 npg1 vvb p-acp dt n1 np1. p-acp dt n1 vbg vvn, pn31 vvd pno32 d po32 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 142
2212 A like holy Nunne wee reade of, Mary de la Ʋisitation in Spaine, about the yeere 1588, Prioresse of a Monasterie in Lisbon, of whose Miracles, Wounds, Visions, a Dominican Frier wrote in French, dedicating his booke to the Queene of France. A like holy Nun we read of, Marry de la Ʋisitation in Spain, about the year 1588, Prioress of a Monastery in Lisbon, of whose Miracles, Wounds, Visions, a Dominican Frier wrote in French, dedicating his book to the Queen of France. dt j j n1 pns12 vvb pp-f, uh fw-mi fw-fr n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 crd, n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, pp-f r-crq n2, n2, n2, dt np1 np1 vvd p-acp jp, j-vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 143
2213 This Mary, saith he, our Lord Iesus tooke to wife, often appearing to her, granting her many particular graces and fauours, conuersing and speaking as familiarly with her, This Marry, Says he, our Lord Iesus took to wife, often appearing to her, granting her many particular graces and favours, conversing and speaking as familiarly with her, d uh, vvz pns31, po12 n1 np1 vvd p-acp n1, av vvg p-acp pno31, vvg po31 d j n2 cc n2, vvg cc vvg a-acp av-jn p-acp pno31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 143
2214 as euer God did with Moses, he oftentimes being accompanied with He and She Saints. as ever God did with Moses, he oftentimes being accompanied with He and She Saints. c-acp av np1 vdd p-acp np1, pns31 av vbg vvn p-acp pns31 cc pns31 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 143
2215 The Instructions drawne by that Frier from her Miracles and Visions, were, That it is needfull to honour Images, That Saints in Paradise are Intercessours for vs, That it is needfull to acknowledge the truth of the Sacrament of the Altar. The Instructions drawn by that Friar from her Miracles and Visions, were, That it is needful to honour Images, That Saints in Paradise Are Intercessors for us, That it is needful to acknowledge the truth of the Sacrament of the Altar. dt n2 vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, vbdr, cst pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi n2, cst n2 p-acp n1 vbr n2 p-acp pno12, cst pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 143
2216 The like fountaines of Miracles are opened in the houses of our Lady of Lauretto (of which there is a speciall booke written, The like fountains of Miracles Are opened in the houses of our Lady of Lauretto (of which there is a special book written, dt j n2 pp-f n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 pp-f np1 (pp-f r-crq a-acp vbz dt j n1 vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 143
2217 and translated into English) of Hales, of which Lipsius makes relation. and translated into English) of Hales, of which Lipsius makes Relation. cc vvn p-acp np1) pp-f vvz, pp-f r-crq np1 vvz n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 143
2218 But we may obserue that all of them tend, either to seduce from truth to falsehood, or to giue allowance to treacherie and murther, or lastly to exalt the Pope. But we may observe that all of them tend, either to seduce from truth to falsehood, or to give allowance to treachery and murder, or lastly to exalt the Pope. cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi cst d pp-f pno32 vvi, d p-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1 cc vvi, cc ord p-acp vvi dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 143
2219 For the first, it might easily be shewed how that the end of all popish miracles and visions is to confirme, For the First, it might Easily be showed how that the end of all popish Miracles and visions is to confirm, p-acp dt ord, pn31 vmd av-j vbi vvn c-crq cst dt n1 pp-f d j n2 cc n2 vbz pc-acp vvi, (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 143
2220 if not to teach & establish such popish doctrines as haue no ground in the holy Scriptures. if not to teach & establish such popish doctrines as have no ground in the holy Scriptures. cs xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi d j n2 c-acp vhb dx n1 p-acp dt j n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 143
2221 Purgatory, a maine prop of Popery, for which our aduersaries themselues confesse they haue no expresse Scripture, hath no better ground then visions and apparitions of the dead. Purgatory, a main prop of Popery, for which our Adversaries themselves confess they have no express Scripture, hath no better ground then visions and apparitions of the dead. n1, dt j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq po12 ng1 px32 vvb pns32 vhb dx j n1, vhz dx jc n1 cs n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 143
2222 So is the Masse confirmed by many Miracles which the consecrated Host hath done. So is the Mass confirmed by many Miracles which the consecrated Host hath done. np1 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp d n2 r-crq dt j-vvn n1 vhz vdn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 143
2223 So Garnet a traitor, is now made a canonized Saint, by an artificiall face vpon a straw taken vp (being first cast downe) at the place of his execution. So Garnet a traitor, is now made a canonized Saint, by an artificial face upon a straw taken up (being First cast down) At the place of his execution. np1 np1 dt n1, vbz av vvn dt j-vvn n1, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn a-acp (vbg ord vvn a-acp) p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 143
2224 Thus their aduancing of Images, their making the blessed Virgin to haue beene wholly without sinne, Thus their advancing of Images, their making the blessed Virgae to have been wholly without sin, av po32 vvg pp-f n2, po32 vvg dt j-vvn n1 pc-acp vhi vbn av-jn p-acp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 143
2225 and so the Feast of her Immaculate Conception, the making of her also more mercifull then Christ, and so the Feast of her Immaculate Conception, the making of her also more merciful then christ, cc av dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, dt n-vvg pp-f pno31 av av-dc j cs np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 143
2226 & many the like points of Popery, receiue strength from visions and dreames of their owne, the which might with ease very plentifully be shewed, & many the like points of Popery, receive strength from visions and dreams of their own, the which might with ease very plentifully be showed, cc d dt j n2 pp-f n1, vvb n1 p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 d, dt r-crq vmd p-acp n1 av av-j vbi vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 143
2227 but that I take, none of themselues can or will deny it. but that I take, none of themselves can or will deny it. cc-acp cst pns11 vvb, pix pp-f px32 vmb cc vmb vvi pn31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 143
2228 I will content my selfe (hauing already exceeded the bounds which at the first I set to my selfe) to instance in their doctrine of Inuocation of Saints, which hauing no expresse testimony of Scripture, by their owne confession, hath no better ground then apparitions of Satan in and vnder the likenesse and names of deceased Saints, a thing wherein they may be very easily deluded. I will content my self (having already exceeded the bounds which At the First I Set to my self) to instance in their Doctrine of Invocation of Saints, which having no express testimony of Scripture, by their own Confessi, hath no better ground then apparitions of Satan in and under the likeness and names of deceased Saints, a thing wherein they may be very Easily deluded. pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 (vhg av vvn dt n2 r-crq p-acp dt ord pns11 vvd p-acp po11 n1) p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vhg dx j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp po32 d n1, vhz dx jc n1 cs n2 pp-f np1 p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f j-vvn n2, dt n1 c-crq pns32 vmb vbi av av-j vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 144
2229 For if Satan can take vpon him the person of an Angell of light, if hee also among the Heathen could take vpon him the names of Iupiter, Iuno, and the like, who we ••en, For if Satan can take upon him the person of an Angel of Light, if he also among the Heathen could take upon him the names of Iupiter, Iuno, and the like, who we ••en, p-acp cs np1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns31 av p-acp dt j-jn vmd vvi p-acp pno31 dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc dt j, r-crq pns12 av, (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 144
2230 and get himselfe worshipped vnder their names, how may he not also by Gods iust permission vsurpe the names of deceased men or women, and get himself worshipped under their names, how may he not also by God's just permission usurp the names of deceased men or women, cc vvi px31 vvn p-acp po32 n2, q-crq vmb pns31 xx av p-acp ng1 j n1 vvi dt n2 pp-f j-vvn n2 cc n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 144
2231 whether indeed Saints or no, and shew himselfe vnder the names of Ʋalentinus, or Anasta•ius, or Barbara, &c. And doth he not so, especially when hee meetes with the credulous? Eusebius tels vs that one Potamiaena, some three dayes after her martyrdome, by night stood by Basilides her tormenter, put a crowne vpon his head, whither indeed Saints or no, and show himself under the names of Ʋalentinus, or Anasta•ius, or Barbara, etc. And does he not so, especially when he meets with the credulous? Eusebius tells us that one Potamiaena, Some three days After her martyrdom, by night stood by Basilides her tormenter, put a crown upon his head, cs av n2 cc uh-dx, cc vvi px31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, cc np1, av cc vdz pns31 xx av, av-j c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt j? np1 vvz pno12 d crd np1, d crd n2 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 vvd p-acp np1 po31 n1, vvd dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 144
2232 and told him she made request to God for him. and told him she made request to God for him. cc vvd pno31 pns31 vvd n1 p-acp np1 p-acp pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 144
2233 So Bonfinius tels vs that one Conrade a Germane was enioyned this penance by Hildebrand the Pope, that carrying with him a catalogue of his sinnes sealed vp in letters, he should seeke remission of them by going a Pilgrimage to all holy places of the world; So Bonfinius tells us that one Conrade a Germane was enjoined this penance by Hildebrand the Pope, that carrying with him a catalogue of his Sins sealed up in letters, he should seek remission of them by going a Pilgrimage to all holy places of the world; av np1 vvz pno12 d crd np1 dt j vbds vvn d n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, cst vvg p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 vvd a-acp p-acp n2, pns31 vmd vvi n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp d j n2 pp-f dt n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 144
2234 and that praying at the graue of Emmericke sonne to Stephen King of Hungary, his letters were open and his sinnes quite blotted out of the paper. and that praying At the graven of Emmericke son to Stephen King of Hungary, his letters were open and his Sins quite blotted out of the paper. cc d vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, po31 n2 vbdr j cc po31 n2 av vvn av pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 144
2235 Hereupon, to this Chappell concourse was made from the remotest countries. Now here to this purpose one fetch of the Papists is remarkable. Hereupon, to this Chapel concourse was made from the Remotest countries. Now Here to this purpose one fetch of the Papists is remarkable. av, p-acp d n1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt js n2. av av p-acp d n1 crd n1 pp-f dt njp2 vbz j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 144
2236 To confirme the doctrine and practise of Inuocation, they take the aduantage of soueraigne baths and waters, To confirm the Doctrine and practice of Invocation, they take the advantage of sovereign baths and waters, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2 cc n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 144
2237 and where they espie any fountaine good against the stone, or other diseases, presently there is the Statue of Image of some Saint or other sent and erected by it, by whose vertue the cure and miracle must seeme to be done; and where they espy any fountain good against the stone, or other diseases, presently there is the Statue of Image of Some Saint or other sent and erected by it, by whose virtue the cure and miracle must seem to be done; cc c-crq pns32 vvb d n1 j p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn n2, av-j a-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f d n1 cc n-jn vvn cc vvn p-acp pn31, p-acp rg-crq n1 dt n1 cc n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vdn; (19) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 144
2238 or some Chappell is erected to this or that Saint, vnto whom prayers before, and thankes after washing, must be offered. or Some Chapel is erected to this or that Saint, unto whom Prayers before, and thanks After washing, must be offered. cc d n1 vbz vvn p-acp d cc d n1, p-acp r-crq n2 a-acp, cc n2 p-acp vvg, vmb vbi vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 144
2239 2 For the next points, I will giue but one instance for each of them. 2 For the next points, I will give but one instance for each of them. crd p-acp dt ord n2, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp crd n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 144
2240 When in the yeare 1588. Philip the 2. King of Spaine intended the conquest and subuersion of England, the forenamed Prioresse gaue incouragement to the enterprise, blessed his Standard Royall, When in the year 1588. Philip the 2. King of Spain intended the conquest and subversion of England, the forenamed Prioress gave encouragement to the enterprise, blessed his Standard Royal, c-crq p-acp dt n1 crd np1 dt crd n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, dt j-vvn n1 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, vvn po31 n1 j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 144
2241 and deliuering it to the chiefe Generall the Duke of Medina Sedonia, openly pronounced and promised good successe and victory to him. and delivering it to the chief General the Duke of Medina Sedonia, openly pronounced and promised good success and victory to him. cc vvg pn31 p-acp dt j-jn n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, av-j vvd cc vvd j n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 145
2242 This Standard was after carryed in solemne Procession. For all this the euent proued her a false Prophetesse. This Standard was After carried in solemn Procession. For all this the event proved her a false Prophetess. d n1 vbds a-acp vvn p-acp j n1. p-acp d d dt n1 vvd pno31 dt j n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 145
2243 3 See one tricke of legerdemaine in this kind, vsed by an ambitious spirit aspiring to the Popedome. 3 See one trick of legerdemain in this kind, used by an ambitious Spirit aspiring to the Popedom. crd n1 crd n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1 vvg p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 145
2244 When Celestine the 5. poped it, and had made himselfe odious and hated for his humility in riding on an Asse by our Sauiours example, especially for beginning reformation of manners in the Clergy at Rome; When Celestine the 5. poped it, and had made himself odious and hated for his humility in riding on an Ass by our Saviour's Exampl, especially for beginning Reformation of manners in the Clergy At Room; c-crq np1 dt crd vvd pn31, cc vhd vvn px31 j cc vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 ng1 n1, av-j p-acp vvg n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 145
2245 see a pretty politique deceit practised by Benedict a Cardinall, by which hee attained the Popedome vnder the name of Boniface the eight. see a pretty politic deceit practised by Benedict a Cardinal, by which he attained the Popedom under the name of Boniface the eight. vvb dt j j n1 vvn p-acp np1 dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt crd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 145
2246 He suborned diuers, who priuily in the night by a reed or trunke conueyed to the eare of Celestine, admonished him, saying, Celestine, Celestine, renounce the Papacy, giue it ouer if thou meanest to be saued, the burthen is beyond thy strength. He suborned diverse, who privily in the night by a reed or trunk conveyed to the ear of Celestine, admonished him, saying, Celestine, Celestine, renounce the Papacy, give it over if thou Meanest to be saved, the burden is beyond thy strength. pns31 vvn j, r-crq av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt vvb cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd pno31, vvg, np1, np1, vvb dt n1, vvb pn31 a-acp cs pns21 vv2 pc-acp vbi vvn, dt n1 vbz p-acp po21 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 145
2247 Hereupon the simple deluded man, taking it for the voice of God which many nights thus spake vnto him, by no intreaty, could be perswaded to retaine the Popedome. Hereupon the simple deluded man, taking it for the voice of God which many nights thus spoke unto him, by no entreaty, could be persuaded to retain the Popedom. av dt j j-vvn n1, vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq d n2 av vvd p-acp pno31, p-acp dx n1, vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 145
2248 Thus an Angell of Satan transforming himselfe into an Angell of light and of God, seated himselfe in the Papacy: Thus an Angel of Satan transforming himself into an Angel of Light and of God, seated himself in the Papacy: av dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f np1, vvn px31 p-acp dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 145
2249 who as he entred like a Foxe, so hee ruled like a Lyon, and at the length died like a Dog. who as he entered like a Fox, so he ruled like a lion, and At the length died like a Dog. r-crq c-acp pns31 vvd av-j dt n1, av pns31 vvd av-j dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vvd av-j dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 145
2250 CHAP. XIII. The Conclusion of the former Discourse and Ʋse concerning Satans Sleights. CHAP. XIII. The Conclusion of the former Discourse and Ʋse Concerning Satan Sleights. np1 np1. dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 vvg npg1 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 145
2251 ALL our former discourse giues vs easily to iudge of Popery, and shewes vs also, contrary to Popish doctrine, the necessity of Saint Iohns admonition, not to beleeue euery spirit, but to trie the spirits whether they are of God, ALL our former discourse gives us Easily to judge of Popery, and shows us also, contrary to Popish Doctrine, the necessity of Saint Iohns admonition, not to believe every Spirit, but to try the spirits whither they Are of God, av-d po12 j n1 vvz pno12 av-j pc-acp vvi pp-f n1, cc vvz pno12 av, j-jn p-acp j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n1, xx pc-acp vvi d n1, p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 cs pns32 vbr pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 145
2252 because many false prophets are gone out into the world. Because many false Prophets Are gone out into the world. c-acp d j n2 vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 145
2253 This was the iust commendation which our Sauiour gaue to the Chuch of Ephesus, that she had tried them which say they are Apostles and are not, and had found them liars. This was the just commendation which our Saviour gave to the Church of Ephesus, that she had tried them which say they Are Apostles and Are not, and had found them liars. d vbds dt j n1 r-crq po12 n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vhd vvn pno32 r-crq vvb pns32 vbr n2 cc vbr xx, cc vhd vvn pno32 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 145
2254 And doe not we now see cause why we should doe so likewise? surely, And do not we now see cause why we should do so likewise? surely, cc vdb xx pns12 av vvb n1 c-crq pns12 vmd vdi av av? av-j, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 145
2255 if wee bee so wise as not to receiue into our bodies an vnknowne dainty before wee haue approued it by smell or taste; if we be so wise as not to receive into our bodies an unknown dainty before we have approved it by smell or taste; cs pns12 vbb av j c-acp xx pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2 dt j j c-acp pns12 vhb vvn pn31 p-acp n1 cc vvi; (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2256 why should wee be so foolish, as hand ouer head to entertaine into our soules any strange or yet questioned doctrine, which without triall may proue the bane of our soules? especially considering we haue an aduersary that laboures to put poyson into our drinke, why should we be so foolish, as hand over head to entertain into our Souls any strange or yet questioned Doctrine, which without trial may prove the bane of our Souls? especially considering we have an adversary that labours to put poison into our drink, q-crq vmd pns12 vbi av j, c-acp n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2 d j cc av vvd n1, r-crq p-acp n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2? av-j vvg pns12 vhb dt n1 cst vvz pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po12 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2257 and offers delightsome baits, but sliely couers a deceitfull and pernicious hooke. and offers delightsome baits, but sliely covers a deceitful and pernicious hook. cc vvz j n2, cc-acp av-j vvz dt j cc j n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2258 We are also wise enough to trie suspected coyne by the touchstone and ballance before wee receiue it for good or currant, and waight. We Are also wise enough to try suspected coin by the touchstone and balance before we receive it for good or currant, and weight. pns12 vbr av j av-d pc-acp vvi vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 c-acp pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp j cc n1, cc n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2259 The like wisedome should appeare in our triall of doctrine; to trie all things, but to keepe that which is good; The like Wisdom should appear in our trial of Doctrine; to try all things, but to keep that which is good; dt j n1 vmd vvi p-acp po12 n1 pp-f n1; p-acp vvb d n2, cc-acp pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz j; (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2260 and like good mony-changers to reiect all adulterate coyne if it haue not Caesars image on it, and like good money-changers to reject all adulterate coin if it have not Caesars image on it, cc av-j j ng1 pc-acp vvi d j n1 cs pn31 vhb xx npg1 n1 p-acp pn31, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2261 if it be not circled about with Caesars posie. if it be not circled about with Caesars posy. cs pn31 vbb xx vvn a-acp p-acp npg1 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2262 But if once we spy the face of Christ shining in it, then to purse it vp in the close receptacles of our heart. But if once we spy the face of christ shining in it, then to purse it up in the close receptacles of our heart. p-acp cs a-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pn31, cs pc-acp vvi pn31 a-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po12 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2263 Now Gods word written is our onely Touchstone, the one true ballance, the onely true Light, so that If any speake not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Now God's word written is our only Touchstone, the one true balance, the only true Light, so that If any speak not according to this word, it is Because there is no Light in them. av ng1 n1 vvn vbz po12 j n1, dt crd j vvb, dt j j vvi, av d cs d vvb xx vvg p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2264 By this those noble Beraeans tried what they heard, receiuing the word with all readinesse of mind, By this those noble Bereans tried what they herd, receiving the word with all readiness of mind, p-acp d d j n2 vvn r-crq pns32 vvd, vvg dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2265 and searching the Scriptures daily whether those things were so. By Scripture our Sauiour repelled all Satans suggestions: and searching the Scriptures daily whither those things were so. By Scripture our Saviour repelled all Satan suggestions: cc vvg dt n2 av-j cs d n2 vbdr av. p-acp n1 po12 n1 vvn d npg1 n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2266 and this is a sound way of triall, seeing this is that onely truth which is from Heauen, all other doctrines being either of men or of the deuill. and this is a found Way of trial, seeing this is that only truth which is from Heaven, all other doctrines being either of men or of the Devil. cc d vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvg d vbz d j n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, d j-jn n2 vbg d pp-f n2 cc pp-f dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2267 The Spirit by which the Scriptures were inspired, is but one, and therfore called the Spirit of Truth, whereas for spirits of errour, there are many And because the truth of Christ is but one and alwaies like it selfe, we make this a firme kind of reasoning against all Seducers, This doctrine is not according to Christ, not according to his doctrine, The Spirit by which the Scriptures were inspired, is but one, and Therefore called the Spirit of Truth, whereas for spirits of error, there Are many And Because the truth of christ is but one and always like it self, we make this a firm kind of reasoning against all Seducers, This Doctrine is not according to christ, not according to his Doctrine, dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn, vbz cc-acp pi, cc av vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, cs p-acp n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbr d cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp crd cc av av-j pn31 n1, pns12 vvb d dt j n1 pp-f vvg p-acp d n2, d n1 vbz xx vvg p-acp np1, xx vvg p-acp po31 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2268 but such as drawes vs from him, therefore wee will none of it. Thus the Apostle himselfe teacheth vs to reason, Coloss. 2.8. Wee therefore reiect all triall of doctrine by Miracles and Ʋisions now in these dayes: but such as draws us from him, Therefore we will none of it. Thus the Apostle himself Teaches us to reason, Coloss. 2.8. we Therefore reject all trial of Doctrine by Miracles and Ʋisions now in these days: cc-acp d c-acp vvz pno12 p-acp pno31, av pns12 vmb pix pp-f pn31. av dt n1 px31 vvz pno12 p-acp n1, np1 crd. pns12 av vvi d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2 cc n2 av p-acp d n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2269 and we will now iudge of Miracles by doctrine, not of doctrine by Miracles. and we will now judge of Miracles by Doctrine, not of Doctrine by Miracles. cc pns12 vmb av vvi pp-f n2 p-acp n1, xx pp-f n1 p-acp n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2270 We must heare Moses and the Prophets, and not hearken after any that shall rise from the dead. We must hear Moses and the prophets, and not harken After any that shall rise from the dead. pns12 vmb vvi np1 cc dt n2, cc xx vvi p-acp d cst vmb vvi p-acp dt j. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 146
2271 We are taught to iudge of Signes and Miracles, Dreames and Visions by their end, which if it be to withdraw vs to false deities or doctrines, we reiect and renounce, We Are taught to judge of Signs and Miracles, Dreams and Visions by their end, which if it be to withdraw us to false deities or doctrines, we reject and renounce, pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f n2 cc n2, n2 cc n2 p-acp po32 n1, r-crq cs pn31 vbb pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp j n2 cc n2, pns12 vvb cc vvi, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2272 for so we are warned, Deut. 13. Ʋers. 1.2.3. for so we Are warned, Deuteronomy 13. Ʋers. 1.2.3. c-acp av pns12 vbr vvn, np1 crd vvz. crd. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2273 And we are assured, that howsoeuer thus Seducers preuaile with others, yet with Gods children so long as they hold them to Gods onely word, they shall not preuaile, And we Are assured, that howsoever thus Seducers prevail with Others, yet with God's children so long as they hold them to God's only word, they shall not prevail, cc pns12 vbr vvn, cst c-acp av n2 vvb p-acp n2-jn, av p-acp npg1 n2 av av-j c-acp pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp npg1 j n1, pns32 vmb xx vvi, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2274 though perhaps they thinke, with the false prophets of old, To cause Gods people to forget his name by their Dreames which they tell euery man to his neighbour. though perhaps they think, with the false Prophets of old, To cause God's people to forget his name by their Dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour. cs av pns32 vvb, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f j, pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po32 n2 r-crq pns32 vvb d n1 p-acp po31 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2275 Therefore, as by this note of triall, we reiect the Miracles of the Heathen, because they tended either to establish false gods, (for thus, some were made gods for their driuing away of Grassehoppers, Therefore, as by this note of trial, we reject the Miracles of the Heathen, Because they tended either to establish false God's, (for thus, Some were made God's for their driving away of Grasshoppers, av, c-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn, c-acp pns32 vvd av-d pc-acp vvi j n2, (c-acp av, d vbdr vvn n2 p-acp po32 vvg av pp-f n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2276 for killing of Frogs, Crickets and Flies, whence it came that the Canaanites called their Beelzebub by the name of Scar••ly, and the Greekes their Iupiter NONLATINALPHABET) or to iustifie the wicked in their wickednesse, (thus the iustly suspected ••s•all Virgin carried water in a Sieue, for killing of Frogs, Crickets and Flies, whence it Come that the Canaanites called their Beelzebub by the name of Scar••ly, and the Greeks their Iupiter) or to justify the wicked in their wickedness, (thus the justly suspected ••s•all Virgae carried water in a Sieve, p-acp vvg pp-f n2, n2 cc n2, c-crq pn31 vvd cst dt np2 vvd po32 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f av-j, cc dt njp2 po32 np1) cc pc-acp vvi dt j p-acp po32 n1, (av dt av-j vvn j n1 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2277 and another with her only Girdle hailed that Ship, which formerly the strength of men and oxen could not moue:) So, by this word of God we reiect all Popish Miracles, as being brought to confirm such points of doctrine, and Another with her only Girdle hailed that Ship, which formerly the strength of men and oxen could not move:) So, by this word of God we reject all Popish Miracles, as being brought to confirm such points of Doctrine, cc j-jn p-acp po31 j n1 vvd d n1, r-crq av-j dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 vmd xx vvi:) av, p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 pns12 vvb d j n2, p-acp vbg vvn pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2278 as the Scriptures allow not of, and as we formerly instanced in; as the Scriptures allow not of, and as we formerly instanced in; c-acp dt n2 vvb xx pp-f, cc c-acp pns12 av-j vvn p-acp; (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2279 yea, all such doctrine howsoeuer confirmed by Popish Miracles, as tends to exalt the Pope against God, yea, all such Doctrine howsoever confirmed by Popish Miracles, as tends to exalt the Pope against God, uh, d d n1 c-acp vvn p-acp j n2, c-acp vvz pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2280 or yet into the seat of God. or yet into the seat of God. cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2281 I read in Maximus Tyrius of one Psapho in Lybia, who desirous to be worshipped as God, taught a sort of prating Birds to sing, Magnus deus Psapho, Psapho is a great god: I read in Maximus Tyrius of one Psapho in Libya, who desirous to be worshipped as God, taught a sort of prating Birds to sing, Magnus deus Psapho, Psapho is a great god: pns11 vvb p-acp fw-la np1 pp-f crd np1 p-acp np1, r-crq j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, vvd dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n2 pc-acp vvi, fw-la fw-la np1, np1 vbz dt j n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2282 and so let them flye into the woods, where other birds learned the same lesson, by which fraud the country people began to worship him. and so let them fly into the woods, where other Birds learned the same Lesson, by which fraud the country people began to worship him. cc av vvb pno32 vvi p-acp dt n2, c-crq j-jn n2 vvd dt d n1, p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 n1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2283 Iust so, the Pope of Rome desirous to withdraw the people of this Land from their allegiance due to his Maiesty their lawfull Soueraigne, Just so, the Pope of Rome desirous to withdraw the people of this Land from their allegiance due to his Majesty their lawful Sovereign, j av, dt n1 pp-f np1 j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp po32 n1 j-jn p-acp po31 n1 po32 j n-jn, (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2284 and to get himselfe acknowledged as their head and God, maintaines a sort of discontented fugitiues in his Seminaries as in so many cages, where he easily teacheth them what tune he pleaseth. and to get himself acknowledged as their head and God, maintains a sort of discontented fugitives in his Seminaries as in so many cages, where he Easily Teaches them what tune he Pleases. cc pc-acp vvi px31 vvn p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n2-jn p-acp po31 n2 a-acp p-acp av d n2, c-crq pns31 av-j vvz pno32 r-crq n1 pns31 vvz. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2285 These being sent home againe teach other birds which are of the same feather, the same ditty. These being sent home again teach other Birds which Are of the same feather, the same ditty. np1 vbg vvn av-an av vvi j-jn n2 r-crq vbr pp-f dt d n1, dt d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 147
2286 But we being taught the former lesson and note, will not admit of any such strange god or doctrine; But we being taught the former Lesson and note, will not admit of any such strange god or Doctrine; cc-acp pns12 vbg vvn dt j n1 cc n1, vmb xx vvi pp-f d d j n1 cc n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 148
2287 but, with the Apostle Saint Paul, If any man, though an Angell from heauen should preach any other Gospel vnto vs then that we haue receiued, we hold him accursed. To conclude: but, with the Apostle Saint Paul, If any man, though an Angel from heaven should preach any other Gospel unto us then that we have received, we hold him accursed. To conclude: p-acp, p-acp dt n1 n1 np1, cs d n1, cs dt n1 p-acp n1 vmd vvi d j-jn n1 p-acp pno12 av cst pns12 vhb vvn, pns12 vvb pno31 vvn. pc-acp vvi: (20) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 148
2288 If any be desirous in the midst of such varietie of doctrine, to know what doctrine is true, let him vse but diligence, and let him not despaire. If any be desirous in the midst of such variety of Doctrine, to know what Doctrine is true, let him use but diligence, and let him not despair. cs d vbb j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 vbz j, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp n1, cc vvb pno31 xx vvi. (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2289 For if thou cryest after knowledge and liftest vp thy voice for vnderstanding, if thou seekest her as siluer, For if thou Christ After knowledge and liftest up thy voice for understanding, if thou Seekest her as silver, c-acp cs pns21 vv2 p-acp n1 cc vv2 a-acp po21 n1 p-acp n1, cs pns21 vv2 pno31 p-acp n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2290 and searchest for her as for hid treasures; then shalt thou vnderstand the feare of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God. The meanes then are; and searchest for her as for hid treasures; then shalt thou understand the Fear of the Lord, and find the knowledge of God. The means then Are; cc vvn p-acp pno31 a-acp p-acp j-vvn n2; av vm2 pns21 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n2 av vbr; (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2291 first, a diligent searching and digging in the mines of the Scriptures. First, a diligent searching and digging in the mines of the Scriptures. ord, dt j vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2292 But this must be done with humilitie and prayer, without curiosity, and with desire of sauing knowledge, But this must be done with humility and prayer, without curiosity, and with desire of Saving knowledge, p-acp d vmb vbi vdn p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f vvg n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2293 and with purpose of reformation of life according to that word. 2. Prayer, by which we obtaine the Holy Ghost, and with purpose of Reformation of life according to that word. 2. Prayer, by which we obtain the Holy Ghost, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp d n1. crd n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb dt j n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2294 as is promised, which is the Spirit of truth, and will lead vs into all truth. as is promised, which is the Spirit of truth, and will led us into all truth. c-acp vbz vvn, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vmb vvi pno12 p-acp d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2295 This is that eye-salue by which our blind eies receiue sight. Which annointing if once we receiue, then need we not that any man teach vs, This is that eyesalve by which our blind eyes receive sighed. Which anointing if once we receive, then need we not that any man teach us, d vbz d j p-acp r-crq po12 j n2 vvb n1. r-crq vvg cs a-acp pns12 vvi, av vvb pns12 xx d d n1 vvb pno12, (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2296 for it teacheth vs all things. for it Teaches us all things. c-acp pn31 vvz pno12 d n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2297 If then, with Dauid, we can pray, Let thy good Spirit lead me vnto the Land of righteousnesse, wee shall heare the still voice of Gods Spirit behind vs, saying, If then, with David, we can pray, Let thy good Spirit led me unto the Land of righteousness, we shall hear the still voice of God's Spirit behind us, saying, cs av, p-acp np1, pns12 vmb vvi, vvb po21 j n1 vvb pno11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno12, vvg, (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2298 as is promised, This is the way, walke ye in it: as is promised, This is the Way, walk you in it: c-acp vbz vvn, d vbz dt n1, vvb pn22 p-acp pn31: (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2299 which way (by the way) is not Popery, which reserues and worships Reliques, for it followeth, ye shall defile also the couering of thy grauen images of siluer, which Way (by the Way) is not Popery, which reserves and worships Relics, for it follows, you shall defile also the covering of thy graven Images of silver, r-crq n1 (p-acp dt n1) vbz xx n1, r-crq vvz cc vvz n2, p-acp pn31 vvz, pn22 vmb vvi av dt n-vvg pp-f po21 j-vvn n2 pp-f n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2300 and the ornament of thy molten images of gold. and the ornament of thy melted Images of gold. cc dt n1 pp-f po21 j-vvn n2 pp-f n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2301 Lastly, to name no other, Obedience to Gods will, and a care to liue according to the measure of knowledge receiued, hath a promise to be guided by true knowledge: Lastly, to name no other, obedience to God's will, and a care to live according to the measure of knowledge received, hath a promise to be guided by true knowledge: ord, pc-acp vvi dx n-jn, n1 p-acp n2 vmb, cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn, vhz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2302 for, as sayth our Sauiour, If any man will doe his (that is, the Fathers) will, he shall know of the doctrine, for, as say our Saviour, If any man will do his (that is, the Father's) will, he shall know of the Doctrine, c-acp, c-acp vvz po12 n1, cs d n1 vmb vdi po31 (cst vbz, dt n2) vmb, pns31 vmb vvi pp-f dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2303 whether it be of God, or whether I speake of my selfe. And thus saith Dauid, I vnderstand more then the ancients, because I keepe thy precepts. whither it be of God, or whither I speak of my self. And thus Says David, I understand more then the ancients, Because I keep thy Precepts. cs pn31 vbb pp-f np1, cc cs pns11 vvb pp-f po11 n1. cc av vvz np1, pns11 vvb dc cs dt n2-j, c-acp pns11 vvb po21 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2304 Knowledge is a talent, and where any talent is rightly vsed and imploied, it hath a promise, to him that hath it shall be giuen. Knowledge is a talon, and where any talon is rightly used and employed, it hath a promise, to him that hath it shall be given. n1 vbz dt n1, cc c-crq d n1 vbz av-jn vvn cc vvn, pn31 vhz dt n1, p-acp pno31 cst vhz pn31 vmb vbi vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2305 Looke then how good huswiues deale with their seruants, they giue their maids their pensa, towe on their rockes, Look then how good Housewives deal with their Servants, they give their maids their pensa, tow on their Rocks, vvb av c-crq j n2 vvi p-acp po32 n2, pns32 vvb po32 n2 po32 fw-la, vvi p-acp po32 n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 148
2306 and set them other taskes, which when they be performed, more is giuen vnto them; and Set them other tasks, which when they be performed, more is given unto them; cc vvd pno32 j-jn n2, r-crq c-crq pns32 vbb vvn, dc vbz vvn p-acp pno32; (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 149
2307 so God reueales himselfe to vs by degrees, and where he sees any to indeauour himselfe according to his knowledge, vsing it well, God will not let him want a greater measure of further knowledge, whereby himselfe is so much honoured. so God reveals himself to us by Degrees, and where he sees any to endeavour himself according to his knowledge, using it well, God will not let him want a greater measure of further knowledge, whereby himself is so much honoured. av np1 vvz px31 pc-acp pno12 p-acp n2, cc c-crq pns31 vvz d p-acp n1 px31 vvg p-acp po31 n1, vvg pn31 av, np1 vmb xx vvi pno31 vvi dt jc n1 pp-f jc n1, c-crq px31 vbz av av-d vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 149
2308 And thus much of these idoll gods in my text, who were Deuils, and of the meanes how Satan became the god of the Heathen, and of the Application thereof. FINIS. And thus much of these idol God's in my text, who were Devils, and of the means how Satan became the god of the Heathen, and of the Application thereof. FINIS. cc av d pp-f d n1 n2 p-acp po11 n1, r-crq vbdr n2, cc pp-f dt n2 c-crq np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, cc pp-f dt n1 av. fw-la. (20) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 149
2309 IDOLATERS BLINDE ZEALE. PSAL. 106.37. Yea, they sacrificed their sonnes and their daughters vnto Deuils. SECTION III. IDOLATERS BLIND ZEALE. PSALM 106.37. Yea, they sacrificed their Sons and their daughters unto Devils. SECTION III. n2 j n1. np1 crd. uh, pns32 vvd po32 n2 cc po32 n2 p-acp n2. n1 np1. (21) section (DIV1) 294 Page 1
2310 CHAP. I. HAuing dispatched our former Consideration of these idoll gods, who were Deuils; wee now come to take view of the Seruice and Sacrifice done vnto them: CHAP. I. Having dispatched our former Consideration of these idol God's, who were Devils; we now come to take view of the Service and Sacrifice done unto them: np1 np1 vhg vvn po12 j n1 pp-f d n1 n2, r-crq vbdr n2; pns12 av vvb pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vdn p-acp pno32: (22) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 1
2311 which being also a sinne of an high nature, we will consider together with the zeale of their seruice, the height of their Sinne; which being also a sin of an high nature, we will Consider together with the zeal of their service, the height of their Sin; r-crq vbg av dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns12 vmb vvi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 1
2312 that so their zeale through sinne prouing fruitlesse, may as deterre vs from the like, that so their zeal through sin proving fruitless, may as deter us from the like, cst av po32 n1 p-acp n1 vvg j, vmb p-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 1
2313 so yet at once both condemne our coldnesse and expell it, by prouoking to a zealous offering of acceptable sacrifice. so yet At once both condemn our coldness and expel it, by provoking to a zealous offering of acceptable sacrifice. av av p-acp a-acp av-d vvi po12 n1 cc vvi pn31, p-acp vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 1
2314 You haue heard the summe of what you must heare. Their sinne from diuers circumstances becomes exceeding great. You have herd the sum of what you must hear. Their sin from diverse Circumstances becomes exceeding great. pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f r-crq pn22 vmb vvi. po32 n1 p-acp j n2 vvz vvg j. (22) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 1
2315 It is first a sinne aboue many sinnes, added aboue the rest, here brought in with a yea; It is First a sin above many Sins, added above the rest, Here brought in with a yea; pn31 vbz ord dt n1 p-acp d n2, vvn p-acp dt n1, av vvn p-acp p-acp dt uh; (22) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 2
2316 elsewhere thus aggrauated against Ierusalem, Is this thy whoredome a small matter? small though it seemed to them, elsewhere thus aggravated against Ierusalem, Is this thy whoredom a small matter? small though it seemed to them, av av vvd p-acp np1, vbz d po21 n1 dt j n1? j cs pn31 vvd p-acp pno32, (22) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 2
2317 and nothing, yet this nothing being added to their other sinnes vnrepented of, (and let Sinners note it) makes the summe of their sinne proportionably to rise to the adding of Cyphers in Arithmeticke. and nothing, yet this nothing being added to their other Sins unrepented of, (and let Sinners note it) makes the sum of their sin proportionably to rise to the adding of Ciphers in Arithmetic. cc pix, av d pix vbg vvn p-acp po32 j-jn n2 n1 pp-f, (cc vvb n2 vvb pn31) vvz dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2 p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 2
2318 Secondly, it was a sinne, as high, so spreading: Secondly, it was a sin, as high, so spreading: ord, pn31 vbds dt n1, c-acp j, av vvg: (22) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 2
2319 being at height, it fals like a mist, spreads and pollutes the whole Land with bloods in the plurall, verse 38. and Ierusalem is filled with innocent blood from one end to another. being At height, it falls like a missed, spreads and pollutes the Whole Land with bloods in the plural, verse 38. and Ierusalem is filled with innocent blood from one end to Another. vbg p-acp n1, pn31 vvz av-j dt n1, vvz cc vvz dt j-jn n1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt j, n1 crd cc np1 vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 2
2320 A sinne thirdly not simply sinned, but sinfully: for being inflamed with idols, saith Esay, they slow the children in the valleyes. A sin Thirdly not simply sinned, but sinfully: for being inflamed with Idols, Says Isaiah, they slow the children in the valleys. dt n1 ord xx av-j vvn, p-acp av-j: p-acp vbg vvn p-acp n2, vvz np1, pns32 av-j dt n2 p-acp dt n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 2
2321 Thus fourthly, was Gods temple, that holy Land (which Abraham had sanctified by the blood of Isaac, who herein was a type of Christ in that Land to bee offered in sacrifice) turned to a butchery and shop of cruelty, Thus fourthly, was God's temple, that holy Land (which Abraham had sanctified by the blood of Isaac, who herein was a type of christ in that Land to be offered in sacrifice) turned to a butchery and shop of cruelty, av j, vbds npg1 n1, cst j n1 (r-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1) vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 2
2322 and the God of Israel made to delight in the effusion of innocent blood. and the God of Israel made to delight in the effusion of innocent blood. cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 2
2323 Yet see their sinne through foure moe circumstances in the text, and it will appeare in it owne colours and greatnesse. 1. Who. 2. Whom. 3. What. 4. To whom. Yet see their sin through foure more Circumstances in the text, and it will appear in it own colours and greatness. 1. Who. 2. Whom. 3. What. 4. To whom. av vvi po32 n1 p-acp crd dc n2 p-acp dt n1, cc pn31 vmb vvi p-acp pn31 d n2 cc n1. crd r-crq. crd ro-crq. crd q-crq. crd p-acp ro-crq. (22) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 2
2324 1. Who? They, though not all, yet not a few: the indefinite seemes to incline to the vniuersall. 1. Who? They, though not all, yet not a few: the indefinite seems to incline to the universal. crd q-crq? pns32, c-acp xx d, av xx dt d: dt j vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j. (22) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 2
2325 But who? First, not the reiected Heathen who knew not God, and whom this best beseemed, But who? First, not the rejected Heathen who knew not God, and whom this best beseemed, cc-acp q-crq? ord, xx dt j-vvn j-jn r-crq vvd xx np1, cc r-crq d js vvd, (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 2
2326 but they, the accepted Israelites Gods owne people and peculiar. but they, the accepted Israelites God's own people and peculiar. cc-acp pns32, dt j-vvn np1 n2 d n1 cc j. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 2
2327 Nor Israel onely, but Iudah also, though God had said, Though thou Israel play the Harlot, yet let not Iudah sinne. Nor Israel only, but Iudah also, though God had said, Though thou Israel play the Harlot, yet let not Iudah sin. ccx np1 av-j, cc-acp np1 av, cs np1 vhd vvn, cs pns21 np1 vvi dt n1, av vvb xx np1 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 2
2328 And yet hath Ierusalem iustified her sisters Sodome and Samaria. And yet hath Ierusalem justified her Sisters Sodom and Samaria. cc av vhz np1 vvd po31 n2 np1 cc np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 2
2329 And, This is Ierusalem, saith the Lord in Ezekiel, which hath changed my iudgements into wickednesse more then the Nations: And, This is Ierusalem, Says the Lord in Ezekielem, which hath changed my Judgments into wickedness more then the nations: cc, d vbz np1, vvz dt n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vhz vvn po11 n2 p-acp n1 av-dc cs dt n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 2
2330 and The iniquity of the daughter of my people, saith Ieremy lamenting is become greater then the sinne of Sodome: and The iniquity of the daughter of my people, Says Ieremy lamenting is become greater then the sin of Sodom: cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, vvz np1 vvg vbz vvn jc cs dt n1 pp-f np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 2
2331 and, her Na•arites once purer then the snow, and whiter then the milke, now their visage is blacker then a cole. and, her Na•arites once Purer then the snow, and Whiter then the milk, now their visage is blacker then a coal. cc, po31 np1 a-acp jc cs dt n1, cc jc-jn cs dt n1, av po32 n1 vbz jc-jn cs dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 2
2332 Blacker, both in regard of sinne and of answerable suffering. Happy then were these Iewes, yet not so happy as to hold their happinesse. Blacker, both in regard of sin and of answerable suffering. Happy then were these Iewes, yet not so happy as to hold their happiness. np1, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f j n1. j av vbdr d np2, av xx av j c-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 2
2333 Aliâ felicitate ad tuendam felicitatem est opus. And what prerogatiue then, saue that of sauing grace, can yeeld security from falling foully, Aliâ felicitate ad tuendam felicitatem est opus. And what prerogative then, save that of Saving grace, can yield security from falling foully, fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc r-crq n1 av, p-acp d pp-f vvg n1, vmb vvi n1 p-acp vvg av-j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 3
2334 whether in matters of doctrine or manners of life? nay this example tels vs, That the greater the dignity, the greater is the danger both of sinne and punishment, whither in matters of Doctrine or manners of life? nay this Exampl tells us, That the greater the dignity, the greater is the danger both of sin and punishment, cs p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n2 pp-f n1? uh-x d n1 vvz pno12, cst dt jc dt n1, dt jc vbz dt n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 3
2335 because the greater is the duty. Because the greater is the duty. c-acp dt jc vbz dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 3
2336 Here, Corruptio optimi pessima, that is, The corruption of the best things is alwaies the worst, is no truer in nature then in grace. Here, corruption Optimi pessima, that is, The corruption of the best things is always the worst, is no truer in nature then in grace. av, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f dt js n2 vbz av dt js, vbz av-dx jc p-acp n1 av p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 3
2337 The sweetest wine, by corruption turnes to sowrest vinegar, and the most generous degenerates furthest. The Sweetest wine, by corruption turns to sourest vinegar, and the most generous Degenerates furthest. dt js n1, p-acp n1 vvz p-acp js n1, cc dt av-ds j vvz js. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 3
2338 Mans body of all other most exquisitely tempered, proues therefore most distempered and annoyed with diseases while it liues, men body of all other most exquisitely tempered, Proves Therefore most distempered and annoyed with diseases while it lives, ng1 n1 pp-f d j-jn av-ds av-j vvn, vvz av av-ds j-vvn cc vvn p-acp n2 cs pn31 vvz, (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 3
2339 and when it is dead, most noysome and annoying. Good wits often proue if not exceeding good, then, as Iulians, extremely wicked. and when it is dead, most noisome and annoying. Good wits often prove if not exceeding good, then, as Julians, extremely wicked. cc c-crq pn31 vbz j, av-ds j cc vvg. j n2 av vvi cs xx vvg j, av, c-acp np1, av-jn j. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 3
2340 So, Pliny complaines that man onely is giuen to superstition, and it to him; yet let him not maruaile, for man onely is religious. So, pliny complains that man only is given to Superstition, and it to him; yet let him not marvel, for man only is religious. np1, np1 vvz d n1 av-j vbz vvn p-acp n1, cc pn31 p-acp pno31; av vvb pno31 xx n1, p-acp n1 av-j vbz j. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 3
2341 The greater measure of spirituall light reprobates haue, the greater is their danger of sinning that sinne which is to death. The greater measure of spiritual Light Reprobates have, the greater is their danger of sinning that sin which is to death. dt jc n1 pp-f j j n2-jn vhb, dt jc vbz po32 n1 pp-f vvg d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 3
2342 And Lucifer got the greatest fall, because hee fell from such an height: the nearest heauen and happinesse then, now the furthest off. And Lucifer god the greatest fallen, Because he fell from such an height: the nearest heaven and happiness then, now the furthest off. cc np1 vvd dt js n1, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp d dt n1: dt js n1 cc n1 av, av dt js p-acp. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 3
2343 Then, bragge not Rome of exemption from errour; Then, brag not Room of exemption from error; av, vvi xx vvi pp-f n1 p-acp n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 3
2344 nor trust we Protestants in the outward priuiledges of the Gospel, nor rest we, fathers and brethren, (of the Clergy) secure in our knowledge and gifts aboue others. nor trust we Protestants in the outward privileges of the Gospel, nor rest we, Father's and brothers, (of the Clergy) secure in our knowledge and Gifts above Others. ccx vvb pns12 n2 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, ccx vvb pns12, n2 cc n2, (pp-f dt n1) vvb p-acp po12 n1 cc n2 p-acp n2-jn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 3
2345 As are our gifts, so are our sinnes, if our gifts bee either not vsed or abused. As Are our Gifts, so Are our Sins, if our Gifts be either not used or abused. p-acp vbr po12 n2, av vbr po12 n2, cs po12 n2 vbb av-d xx vvn cc vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 3
2346 And as are our sinnes, so shall be our sufferings. To each degree of created excellency, there answers in proportion its degree of misery. And as Are our Sins, so shall be our sufferings. To each degree of created excellency, there answers in proportion its degree of misery. cc a-acp vbr po12 n2, av vmb vbi po12 n2. p-acp d n1 pp-f vvn n1, pc-acp vvz p-acp n1 po31 n1 pp-f n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 3
2347 Things that haue being are subiect to not-being, and because aduanced from Nihil negatiuum, nothing a negatiue, they are therefore in danger of returning to Nihil priuatinum, nothing a priuatiue, to be depriued of that being they had. Things that have being Are Subject to not-being, and Because advanced from Nihil negatiuum, nothing a negative, they Are Therefore in danger of returning to Nihil priuatinum, nothing a privative, to be deprived of that being they had. n2 cst vhb vbg vbr j-jn p-acp n1, cc c-acp vvd p-acp fw-la fw-la, pix av j-jn, pns32 vbr av p-acp n1 pp-f vvg p-acp fw-la fw-la, pix dt j, pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d n1 pns32 vhd. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 3
2348 Things liuing onely die, (a stone dies not) if the life of nature, then the death of nature onely, as in beasts: Things living only die, (a stone die not) if the life of nature, then the death of nature only, as in beasts: n2 vvg av-j vvi, (dt n1 vvz xx) cs dt n1 pp-f n1, cs dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j, c-acp p-acp n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 3
2349 if also the life of grace, as Adam and we in him, then also the death of grace, as now we feele. if also the life of grace, as Adam and we in him, then also the death of grace, as now we feel. cs av dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp np1 cc pns12 p-acp pno31, av av dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp av pns12 vvb. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 3
2350 If life haue sense, then death is also felt and sensible; plants die, but feele no paine. If life have sense, then death is also felt and sensible; plants die, but feel no pain. cs n1 vhb n1, cs n1 vbz av vvn cc j; n2 vvb, cc-acp vvb dx n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 4
2351 The quicker sense, as in our Sauiour, the sorer paine. Our soules immortality addes to our misery, for our death dies not. The quicker sense, as in our Saviour, the Sorer pain. Our Souls immortality adds to our misery, for our death die not. dt jc n1, c-acp p-acp po12 n1, dt jc n1. po12 ng1 n1 vvz p-acp po12 n1, p-acp po12 n1 vvz xx. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 4
2352 Christians shall dye, not a longer, yet a sorer death then Infidels: Christians shall die, not a longer, yet a Sorer death then Infidels: np1 vmb vvi, xx dt av-jc, av dt jc n1 cs n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 4
2353 Tyre and Sydons condition at the day of iudgement shall be more tolerable then ours, not repenting. Tyre and Sydons condition At the day of judgement shall be more tolerable then ours, not repenting. n1 cc np2 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi av-dc j cs png12, xx vvg. (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 4
2354 And for thee, ô Capernaum, which art exalted vnto heauen, because heauen had its motion, And for thee, o Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, Because heaven had its motion, cc p-acp pno21, uh np1, r-crq n1 vvn p-acp n1, p-acp n1 vhd po31 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 4
2355 and the God of heauen more familiarly conuersed with thee, thou shalt be brought downe to hell. and the God of heaven more familiarly conversed with thee, thou shalt be brought down to hell. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 av-dc av-jn vvd p-acp pno21, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 4
2356 In a word, God will be no loser by vs. He will be sanctified either of all or on all that come neare vnto him. In a word, God will be no loser by us He will be sanctified either of all or on all that come near unto him. p-acp dt n1, np1 vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp pno12 pns31 vmb vbi vvn d pp-f d cc p-acp d cst vvb av-j p-acp pno31. (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 4
2357 The more we receiue, and the greater prerogatiues whether Christian or Ciuill (let Nobles also note it) the greater proues our vnthankfulnesse and sinne, as in these Iewes; The more we receive, and the greater prerogatives whither Christian or Civil (let Nobles also note it) the greater Proves our unthankfulness and sin, as in these Iewes; dt av-dc pns12 vvb, cc dt jc n2 cs np1 cc j (vvd np1 av vvi pn31) dt jc vvz po12 n1 cc n1, c-acp p-acp d np2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 4
2358 and sinne hath alwayes her reward proportionable. Now secondly, who? They, Parents. Vse Parents thus to be vnnaturall? doe not euen wild beasts of the Forrest, and sin hath always her reward proportionable. Now secondly, who? They, Parents. Use Parents thus to be unnatural? do not even wild beasts of the Forest, cc n1 vhz av po31 n1 j. av ord, q-crq? pns32, n2. vvb n2 av pc-acp vbi j? vdb xx av j n2 pp-f dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 4
2359 as Seneca obserues, so loue their yong ones, that for their safety they often runne themselues to death vpon the hunters Iauelin? This loue of Parents did wise Salomon take for a ground and rule to discouer the true mother by it. as Senecca observes, so love their young ones, that for their safety they often run themselves to death upon the Hunters Javelin? This love of Parents did wise Solomon take for a ground and Rule to discover the true mother by it. c-acp np1 vvz, av vvb po32 j pi2, d p-acp po32 n1 pns32 av vvi px32 p-acp n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1? d n1 pp-f n2 vdd j np1 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc vvi pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp pn31. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 4
2360 And it hath strangely shewed it selfe euen to immeriting Children. And it hath strangely showed it self even to immeriting Children. cc pn31 vhz av-j vvd pn31 n1 av-j p-acp j n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 4
2361 Absoloms vnnaturall rebellion could not quench the flames of Dauids loue, but that he both charged vpon his Captaines gentle vsage of him while he liued, and when he died, surcharged himselfe with too much passion. Absoloms unnatural rebellion could not quench the flames of David love, but that he both charged upon his Captains gentle usage of him while he lived, and when he died, surcharged himself with too much passion. npg1 j n1 vmd xx vvi dt n2 pp-f npg1 vvb, cc-acp cst pns31 av-d vvn p-acp po31 n2 j n1 pp-f pno31 cs pns31 vvd, cc c-crq pns31 vvd, vvd px31 p-acp av d n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 4
2362 Bodines obseruation affords vs three instances out of France. Bodines observation affords us three instances out of France. n1 n1 vvz pno12 crd n2 av pp-f np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 4
2363 The first of a father, who reaching forth a blow to a gracelesse Sonne, had his Sonnes sword presently sheathed in his bowels; The First of a father, who reaching forth a blow to a graceless Son, had his Sons sword presently sheathed in his bowels; dt ord pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvg av dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, vhd po31 ng1 n1 av-j vvn p-acp po31 n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 4
2364 yet what little breath was left, was spent and breathed out in crying to his sonne to flye and saue himselfe from the hand of Iustice. The second also of a Father, who for griefe hanged himselfe, yet what little breath was left, was spent and breathed out in crying to his son to fly and save himself from the hand of Justice The second also of a Father, who for grief hanged himself, av q-crq j n1 vbds vvn, vbds vvn cc vvd av p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 dt ord av pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp n1 vvn px31, (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 4
2365 for killing that Sonne whom hee intended onely to correct. for killing that Son whom he intended only to correct. p-acp vvg d n1 r-crq pns31 vvd av-j pc-acp vvi. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 4
2366 The third of a Mother, whom, none of so many strange contumelies as she endured from an vngracious Sonne, could euer moue publikely to make complaint. The third of a Mother, whom, none of so many strange Contumelies as she endured from an ungracious Son, could ever move publicly to make complaint. dt ord pp-f dt n1, ro-crq, pix pp-f av d j n2 c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt j n1, vmd av vvi av-j pc-acp vvi n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 4
2367 And when the Magistrates themselues taking notice of his villanies, gaue sentence of death against him, she grieuously complained of their cruelty. And when the Magistrates themselves taking notice of his villainies, gave sentence of death against him, she grievously complained of their cruelty. cc c-crq dt n2 px32 vvg n1 pp-f po31 n2, vvd n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, pns31 av-j vvd pp-f po32 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 5
2368 And can a mother then forget her child and haue no compassion of the Sonne of her wombe? yes, saith Ieremy, The Daughter of my people is become cruell, like the Ostriches in the wildernesse — for the hands of the pitifull women haue sodden their owne children. But then hunger compelled them. And can a mother then forget her child and have no compassion of the Son of her womb? yes, Says Ieremy, The Daughter of my people is become cruel, like the Ostriches in the Wilderness — for the hands of the pitiful women have sodden their own children. But then hunger compelled them. cc vmb dt n1 av vvi po31 n1 cc vhb dx n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1? uh, vvz np1, dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 vbz vvn j, av-j dt n2 p-acp dt n1 — p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 vhb vvn po32 d n2. p-acp av n1 vvd pno32. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 5
2369 Some Fathers haue stoned their rebellious or seducing Sonnes to death. some Father's have stoned their rebellious or seducing Sons to death. d n2 vhb vvn po32 j cc j-vvg n2 p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 5
2370 But then their obedience to the lawes of God did thus punish their childrens disobedience thereunto. But then their Obedience to the laws of God did thus Punish their Children's disobedience thereunto. p-acp cs po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vdd av vvi po32 ng2 n1 av. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 5
2371 The Mother in the Machabees hartned on her Sonnes to death; but it was lest Gods law should be transgressed. The Mother in the Maccabees heartened on her Sons to death; but it was lest God's law should be transgressed. dt n1 p-acp dt np2 vvn p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1; cc-acp pn31 vbds j npg1 n1 vmd vbi vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 5
2372 Lastly, L. Torquatus hauing first suffered his Sonne to ride in triumph for killing an enemy, Lastly, L. Torquatus having First suffered his Son to ride in triumph for killing an enemy, ord, n1 np1 vhg ord vvn po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp vvg dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 5
2373 yet after slew him for doing it against the law of Armes. But here was a trespasse. yet After slew him for doing it against the law of Arms. But Here was a trespass. av a-acp vvd pno31 p-acp vdg pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. p-acp av vbds dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 5
2374 Yet looke to these Iewes, and you find no such cause, which makes their sinne the more vnnaturall. It was a Fathers voice, NONLATINALPHABET; Yet look to these Iewes, and you find no such cause, which makes their sin the more unnatural. It was a Father's voice,; av vvi p-acp d np2, cc pn22 vvb dx d n1, r-crq vvz po32 n1 dt av-dc j. pn31 vbds dt ng1 n1,; (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 5
2375 what thou my Sonne? wilt thou rise in armes against me? but if loue descend rather then ascend, iustlier might the child inuert it, NONLATINALPHABET; what thou my Son? wilt thou rise in arms against me? but if love descend rather then ascend, justlier might the child invert it,; r-crq pns21 po11 n1? vm2 pns21 vvi p-acp n2 p-acp pno11? cc-acp cs n1 vvb av-c cs vvi, av-jc n1 dt n1 vvb pn31,; (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 5
2376 what, wilt thou my father be my deathsman? what, wilt thou my father be my deathsman? r-crq, vm2 pns21 po11 n1 vbb po11 n1? (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 5
2377 For, whom thus slew they? their sonnes and daughters. Whom? first, little ones not able to resist. For, whom thus slew they? their Sons and daughters. Whom? First, little ones not able to resist. p-acp, r-crq av vvd pns32? po32 n2 cc n2. ro-crq? ord, j pi2 xx j pc-acp vvi. (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 5
2378 Secondly, Sons, not seruants, not captiues, such as the Romanes bought and gaue for Gladiatours or Sword players, they were no such hostiae or victimae, quasi ab hoste victo, sacrifices of their enemies; Secondly, Sons, not Servants, not captives, such as the Romans bought and gave for Gladiators or Sword players, they were no such Hostiae or Victimae, quasi ab host victo, Sacrifices of their enemies; ord, n2, xx n2, xx n2-jn, d c-acp dt njp2 vvd cc vvd p-acp n2 cc n1 n2, pns32 vbdr dx d fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, n2 pp-f po32 n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 5
2379 nor yet the children of the poorer sort, such as the Carthagineans often bought for sacrifice hauing none of their owne: nor yet the children of the Poorer sort, such as the Carthaginians often bought for sacrifice having none of their own: ccx av dt n2 pp-f dt jc n1, d c-acp dt njp2 av vvn p-acp n1 vhg pix pp-f po32 d: (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 5
2380 but their owne and often also their onely children. but their own and often also their only children. cc-acp po32 d cc av av po32 j n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 5
2381 And yet thirdly, not simply their owne, but such, as, saith the Lord to Ierusalem, thou hast borne vnto me, and these hast thou sacrificed. They indeed vnder God gaue them life, And yet Thirdly, not simply their own, but such, as, Says the Lord to Ierusalem, thou hast born unto me, and these haste thou sacrificed. They indeed under God gave them life, cc av ord, xx av-j po32 d, cc-acp d, a-acp, vvz dt n1 p-acp np1, pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp pno11, cc d n1 pns21 vvn. pns32 av p-acp np1 vvd pno32 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 5
2382 but to take it from them (which is Bodines error) is not in their power, till it be forfaited to God who gaue it. but to take it from them (which is Bodines error) is not in their power, till it be forfeited to God who gave it. cc-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno32 (r-crq vbz n1 n1) vbz xx p-acp po32 n1, c-acp pn31 vbb vvn p-acp np1 r-crq vvd pn31. (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 5
2383 Yet fourthly, whom? not malefactors, such as the Leucades made choice of, or as were commonly among the Romanes their Bestiarij and Bustuarij, or as Lipsius, malo ingenio serui, ill disposed seruants, Yet fourthly, whom? not malefactors, such as the Leucades made choice of, or as were commonly among the Romans their Bestiarij and Bustuarij, or as Lipsius, Malo ingenio Servant, ill disposed Servants, av j, ro-crq? xx n2, d c-acp dt np2 vvn n1 pp-f, cc a-acp vbdr av-j p-acp dt njp2 po32 fw-la cc fw-la, cc c-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av-jn vvn n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 6
2384 but harmelesse innocents. verse 38. Innocents, in regard of the Fathers who had eaten the sowre grapes, but harmless Innocents. verse 38. Innocents, in regard of the Father's who had eaten the sour grapes, cc-acp j n2-jn. n1 crd n2-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq vhd vvn dt j n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 6
2385 yet Nocents in regard of God, who thus iustly suffered the childrens teeth to bee set on edge. yet Nocents in regard of God, who thus justly suffered the Children's teeth to be Set on edge. av n2-jn p-acp n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av av-j vvd dt ng2 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 6
2386 As this both iustifies and cleares Gods prouidence, so doth the former aggrauate these Parents wickednesse. As this both Justifies and clears God's providence, so does the former aggravate these Parents wickedness. p-acp d d vvz cc vvz npg1 n1, av vdz dt j vvi d ng2 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 6
2387 And so doth that they did vnto them. And so does that they did unto them. cc av vdz d pns32 vdd p-acp pno32. (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 6
2388 What? not consecrate them simply to the seruice of Satan, but sacrifice them to his honour; What? not consecrate them simply to the service of Satan, but sacrifice them to his honour; q-crq? xx vvi pno32 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp vvb pno32 p-acp po31 n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2389 not as some thinke, making them passe onely through the fire without hurt, receiuing them againe as new men from the dead, not as Some think, making them pass only through the fire without hurt, receiving them again as new men from the dead, xx p-acp d vvb, vvg pno32 vvi av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, vvg pno32 av p-acp j n2 p-acp dt j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2390 and in their roomes burning beasts, (as once the Romanes for their depontanisenes, in stead of old men indeed, threw men of rushes into the riuer Tyber, which yet held the name of (their) Sexagenarij) but also truly burnt them, whole, and in their rooms burning beasts, (as once the Romans for their depontanisenes, in stead of old men indeed, threw men of Rushes into the river Tiber, which yet held the name of (their) Sexagenarij) but also truly burned them, Whole, cc p-acp po32 n2 vvg n2, (c-acp a-acp dt njp2 p-acp po32 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j n2 av, vvd n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 np1, r-crq av vvd dt n1 pp-f (po32) fw-la) p-acp av av-j vvn pno32, j-jn, (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2391 & that most cruelly & vnnaturally. First cruelly: for Phalaris-like they cast them to their idoll Moloch, which was, & that most cruelly & unnaturally. First cruelly: for Phalaris-like they cast them to their idol Moloch, which was, cc cst ds av-j cc av-j. np1 av-j: p-acp j pns32 vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n1 np1, r-crq vbds, (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2392 though not a bull, yet a calfe as large, of mettall, vast and hollow, as Lyra tels vs, with 7. seueral roomes for so many seueral offerings, though not a bull, yet a calf as large, of mettle, vast and hollow, as Lyram tells us, with 7. several rooms for so many several offerings, cs xx dt n1, av dt n1 c-acp j, pp-f n1, j cc j-jn, c-acp n1 vvz pno12, p-acp crd j n2 c-acp av d j n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2393 whether lambs, sheepe, calues, or children. whither Lambs, sheep, calves, or children. cs n2, n1, n2, cc n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2394 Euen such was Saturnes image of brasse at Carthage, whose hands made hollow, wide & winding, receiued the child or viuicomburium, through which it tumbled down into a fiery fornace. Eve such was Saturnes image of brass At Carthage, whose hands made hollow, wide & winding, received the child or viuicomburium, through which it tumbled down into a fiery furnace. np1 d vbds npg1 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, r-crq n2 vvd j-jn, j cc j-vvg, vvd dt n1 cc fw-la, p-acp r-crq pn31 vvd a-acp p-acp dt j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2395 Oh cruelty! And yet must fathers, yea also mothers, with their own hands vnnaturally also practise it. O cruelty! And yet must Father's, yea also mother's, with their own hands unnaturally also practise it. uh n1! cc av vmb n2, uh av n2, p-acp po32 d n2 av-j av vvi pn31. (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2396 Nor must they bewray any griefe or compassion, which yet lest their childrens skriking should stirre vp in them, by awaking their naturall NONLATINALPHABET or affection, the noise of drums must bee much louder. Nor must they bewray any grief or compassion, which yet lest their Children's skriking should stir up in them, by awaking their natural or affection, the noise of drums must be much Louder. ccx vmb pns32 vvi d n1 cc n1, r-crq av cs po32 ng2 vvg vmd vvi a-acp p-acp pno32, p-acp vvg po32 j cc n1, dt n1 pp-f n2 vmb vbi av-d av-jc. (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2397 Whence Topheth, that place of torment, hath its name of Toph, tympanum, in Hebrew signifying a drum. Whence Topheth, that place of torment, hath its name of Toph, tympanum, in Hebrew signifying a drum. q-crq vvz, cst n1 pp-f n1, vhz po31 n1 pp-f np1, fw-la, p-acp njp vvg dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2398 So suttle is the Diuell to damme vp this little light of nature, and to stop the eares of naturall affection, wherby his deuillishnesse might haue beene discouered. So subtle is the devil to dam up this little Light of nature, and to stop the ears of natural affection, whereby his deuillishnesse might have been discovered. av j vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n1, c-crq po31 n1 vmd vhi vbn vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2399 For these were the gods who thus were honoured, God and mans maine enemies, Deuils; For these were the God's who thus were honoured, God and men main enemies, Devils; p-acp d vbdr dt n2 r-crq av vbdr vvn, np1 cc ng1 j n2, n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2400 whom therefore with this strictest seruice, thus to honor with forsaking God, is to be superlatiuely idolatrous and in extremity. whom Therefore with this Strictest service, thus to honour with forsaking God, is to be superlatively idolatrous and in extremity. r-crq av p-acp d js n1, av pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg np1, vbz pc-acp vbi av-j j cc p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2401 But this last circumstance hath long since beene dispatched. But this last circumstance hath long since been dispatched. p-acp d ord n1 vhz av-j a-acp vbn vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 6
2402 CHAP. II. THis now being both the height of their sinne, and zeale of their deuotion: CHAP. II THis now being both the height of their sin, and zeal of their devotion: np1 crd d av vbg av-d dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 7
2403 first, how came they to this height? and then, how was their zeale accepted? To the first I answere: First, how Come they to this height? and then, how was their zeal accepted? To the First I answer: ord, q-crq vvd pns32 p-acp d n1? cc av, c-crq vbds po32 n1 vvn? p-acp dt ord pns11 vvb: (23) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 7
2404 The Iewes are drawne on by the Heathen, whom saith this Psalme, they spared, with whom they were mingled, whose workes they learned, whose Idols they serued, yea euen with this seruice, contrary to Gods both caueat and command. The Iewes Are drawn on by the Heathen, whom Says this Psalm, they spared, with whom they were mingled, whose works they learned, whose Idols they served, yea even with this service, contrary to God's both caveat and command. dt np2 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt j-jn, r-crq vvz d n1, pns32 vvd, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, rg-crq n2 pns32 vvd, rg-crq n2 pns32 vvd, uh av p-acp d n1, j-jn p-acp n2 d n1 cc n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 7
2405 So, tolerate once Idolaters, (and if you will, Papists) and next looke to haue them our Masters. So, tolerate once Idolaters, (and if you will, Papists) and next look to have them our Masters. av, vvi a-acp n2, (cc cs pn22 vmb, njp2) cc ord vvb pc-acp vhi pno32 po12 n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 7
2406 Iustly become the wicked sworne schollers to men, when once they reiect the teaching of God. Justly become the wicked sworn Scholars to men, when once they reject the teaching of God. av-j vvn dt j j-vvn n2 p-acp n2, c-crq a-acp pns32 vvb dt n-vvg pp-f np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 7
2407 Idolatry is a Witch, and hath sore eyes bewitching and infectious. Idolatry is a Witch, and hath soar eyes bewitching and infectious. n1 vbz dt n1, cc vhz j n2 vvg cc j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 7
2408 If Iehoahaz & Iehoiakim be nourished and goe vp and downe among the Lyons, (for they I take are meant in that 19. of Ezekiel, ) that is, consult and walke in counsell with the kings of Babylon and Aegypt, they shall also become young Lyons, and learne to catch the prey, and deuoure men. If Jehoahaz & Jehoiakim be nourished and go up and down among the Lyons, (for they I take Are meant in that 19. of Ezekielem,) that is, consult and walk in counsel with the Kings of Babylon and Egypt, they shall also become young Lyons, and Learn to catch the prey, and devour men. cs np1 cc np1 vbi vvn cc vvi a-acp cc a-acp p-acp dt n2, (c-acp pns32 pns11 vvb vbr vvn p-acp d crd pp-f np1,) cst vbz, vvb cc vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, pns32 vmb av vvi j n2, cc vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvi n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 7
2409 Thus shall our familiarity with the wicked eyther finde or make vs like vnto them. Thus shall our familiarity with the wicked either find or make us like unto them. av vmb po12 n1 p-acp dt j av-d vvi cc vvi pno12 av-j p-acp pno32. (23) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 7
2410 Yet might these Iewes perhaps haue heard their fathers tell them how God was well pleased with Abrahams will-offering, Yet might these Iewes perhaps have herd their Father's tell them how God was well pleased with Abrahams will-offering, av vmd d np2 av vhb vvn po32 n2 vvb pno32 c-crq np1 vbds av vvn p-acp npg1 j, (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 7
2411 and would be appeased with the bloud of a man. and would be appeased with the blood of a man. cc vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 7
2412 But wee seeke a generall Master both for Iew and Gentile, which was Satan with his suttleties, whose will wee doubt not of, his wit we obserue to haue wrought by degrees. But we seek a general Master both for Iew and Gentile, which was Satan with his subtleties, whose will we doubt not of, his wit we observe to have wrought by Degrees. cc-acp pns12 vvb dt j n1 av-d p-acp np1 cc j, r-crq vbds np1 p-acp po31 n2, rg-crq vmb pns12 vvb xx pp-f, po31 vvi pns12 vvb pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 7
2413 For at the first to haue perswaded to such bloudy sacrifices, had beene to haue disswaded from them: For At the First to have persuaded to such bloody Sacrifices, had been to have dissuaded from them: p-acp p-acp dt ord pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp d j n2, vhd vbn pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp pno32: (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 7
2414 but religions respect and pretence set all on foot. but Religions respect and pretence Set all on foot. cc-acp n2 vvb cc n1 vvd d p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 7
2415 Hee first windes himselfe into credit by his oracles, giuing answers to delight the curious, by his miracles working wonders to bewitch the credulous. He First winds himself into credit by his oracles, giving answers to delight the curious, by his Miracles working wonders to bewitch the credulous. pns31 ord n2 px31 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n2, vvg n2 pc-acp vvi dt j, p-acp po31 n2 vvg n2 pc-acp vvi dt j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 7
2416 With this credit by littles he lead them to what himselfe listed. With this credit by littles he led them to what himself listed. p-acp d n1 p-acp n2-j pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp r-crq px31 vvd. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 7
2417 For now who doubts of his deity, who dares disobey it? His pretence was also fayre: For now who doubts of his deity, who dares disobey it? His pretence was also fair: p-acp av r-crq n2 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vvz vvi pn31? po31 n1 vbds av j: (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 7
2418 what more iust or agreeing with nature, then that God should be honoured with seruice and sacrifice outward as well as inward? Here is an aduantage gotten from mans naturall but rude knowledge; what more just or agreeing with nature, then that God should be honoured with service and sacrifice outward as well as inward? Here is an advantage got from men natural but rude knowledge; q-crq av-dc j cc vvg p-acp n1, av cst np1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc vvi j c-acp av c-acp j? av vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp ng1 j p-acp j n1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2419 now see how it is followed. now see how it is followed. av vvb c-crq pn31 vbz vvn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2420 Man naturally hath also some conscience of sinne, and some shame for it, and therefore sees his misery in regard of sinne & of death deserued by it. Man naturally hath also Some conscience of sin, and Some shame for it, and Therefore sees his misery in regard of sin & of death deserved by it. n1 av-j vhz av d n1 pp-f n1, cc d n1 c-acp pn31, cc av vvz po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pn31. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2421 This guilt lets him see the necessity, but not the meanes of expiation: This guilt lets him see the necessity, but not the means of expiation: d n1 vvz pno31 vvi dt n1, cc-acp xx dt n2 pp-f n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2422 yet hee sees it possible, and the meanes thus farre that it must be made by bloud. yet he sees it possible, and the means thus Far that it must be made by blood. av pns31 vvz pn31 j, cc dt n2 av av-j cst pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2423 Hee is loath to spend his owne, and therefore easily drawne on to shed the bloud of beasts. He is loath to spend his own, and Therefore Easily drawn on to shed the blood of beasts. pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi po31 d, cc av av-j vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2424 Imputation of the fault to the sacrifice, and of the sacrifice and its death to the faulty, is in part acknowledged necessary. Imputation of the fault to the sacrifice, and of the sacrifice and its death to the faulty, is in part acknowledged necessary. n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1 cc po31 n1 p-acp dt j, vbz p-acp n1 vvn j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2425 Yet hence is built an after-consideration, in shew more wise, in issue more wicked. Yet hence is built an after-consideration, in show more wise, in issue more wicked. av av vbz vvn dt n1, p-acp vvi av-dc j, p-acp n1 av-dc j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2426 Shall man sinne, and is it equitie any else should die? Hence sacrifices of men became so frequent. Shall man sin, and is it equity any Else should die? Hence Sacrifices of men became so frequent. vmb n1 n1, cc vbz pn31 n1 d av vmd vvi? av n2 pp-f n2 vvd av j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2427 But they were for the most part malefactors, and their death was before deserued. Let then the innocent giue the ransome for the nocent. But they were for the most part malefactors, and their death was before deserved. Let then the innocent give the ransom for the nocent. p-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp dt av-ds n1 n2, cc po32 n1 vbds a-acp vvn. vvb av dt j-jn vvb dt n1 p-acp dt fw-la. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2428 And who more innocent then children? and if children, why not your owne and onely ones? Our dearest, proper, And who more innocent then children? and if children, why not your own and only ones? Our dearest, proper, cc q-crq dc j-jn cs n2? cc cs n2, q-crq xx po22 d cc j pi2? po12 js-jn, j, (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2429 and most precious things please God the best, and purchase greatest fauour: let him haue them therefore. and most precious things please God the best, and purchase greatest favour: let him have them Therefore. cc av-ds j n2 vvb np1 dt js, cc vvi js n1: vvb pno31 vhi pno32 av. (23) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 8
2430 And thus haue pretexts of piety excluded pitty, and strong delusion abated the force of naturall affection. And thus have pretexts of piety excluded pity, and strong delusion abated the force of natural affection. cc av vhb n2 pp-f n1 vvn n1, cc j n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f j n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 8
2431 In which respect one saith, Tanta vis est opinionis daprauatae, vt legis habeat authoritatem, ac naturâ potentiùs dominetur: In which respect one Says, Tanta vis est opinionis daprauatae, vt Legis habeat authoritatem, ac naturâ potentiùs dominetur: p-acp r-crq n1 pi vvz, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (23) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 8
2432 False perswasion by Gods iust iudgement often puts out the eye of grace, reason, yea, nature it selfe. False persuasion by God's just judgement often puts out the eye of grace, reason, yea, nature it self. j n1 p-acp npg1 j n1 av vvz av dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, uh, n1 pn31 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 8
2433 Yet might this practise once a foot, be furthered partly by that good successe which might seeme to follow it, Yet might this practise once a foot, be furthered partly by that good success which might seem to follow it, av vmd d vvi a-acp dt n1, vbb vvn av p-acp cst j n1 r-crq vmd vvi pc-acp vvi pn31, (23) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 8
2434 as in the King of Moah: partly, vpon a lewd and harlot-like affection in the parents, who might make vse of so holy a pretence and practise as this was thought, vnnaturally to ease and rid themselues of their Children. as in the King of Moah: partly, upon a lewd and Harlot-like affection in the Parents, who might make use of so holy a pretence and practice as this was Thought, unnaturally to ease and rid themselves of their Children. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: av, p-acp dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt n2, r-crq vmd vvi n1 pp-f av j dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d vbds vvn, av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi px32 pp-f po32 n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 8
2435 And thus hath Religion brought forth Superstition, and the mother is deuoured vp by the daughter. And thus hath Religion brought forth Superstition, and the mother is devoured up by the daughter. cc av vhz n1 vvn av n1, cc dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 8
2436 Euen thus, (that by way of digression, I may parallel this practise and example with a like,) had those streames of bloud of the Gladiatory-Combatants or Sword-players among the Romanes, their spring-head and beginning. Even thus, (that by Way of digression, I may parallel this practice and Exampl with a like,) had those streams of blood of the Gladiatory-Combatants or Sword-players among the Romans, their springhead and beginning. av av, (cst p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vmb vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j,) vhd d n2 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 p-acp dt njp2, po32 n1 cc n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 8
2437 They deriued their course from like religious pretext, seeming perhaps to runne another way, yet at the length falling into the same Sea and Ocean of blood. They derived their course from like religious pretext, seeming perhaps to run Another Way, yet At the length falling into the same Sea and Ocean of blood. pns32 vvn po32 n1 p-acp j j n1, vvg av pc-acp vvi j-jn n1, av p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp dt d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2438 The first occasion was taken from funerals. The First occasion was taken from funerals. dt ord n1 vbds vvn p-acp n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2439 They religiously beleeued the soules of the deceased were pleased with mans blood and made propitious. They religiously believed the Souls of the deceased were pleased with men blood and made propitious. pns32 av-j vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n-vvn vbdr vvn p-acp ng1 n1 cc vvd j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2440 Hence in their funerals were captiues bought and sacrificed. Hence in their funerals were captives bought and sacrificed. av p-acp po32 n2 vbdr n2-jn vvn cc vvn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2441 But a while after, Delight and Pleasure altered the manner, and to make others sport, they must fight themselues to death. But a while After, Delight and Pleasure altered the manner, and to make Others sport, they must fight themselves to death. p-acp dt n1 a-acp, n1 cc n1 vvn dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi n2-jn n1, pns32 vmb vvi px32 p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2442 This first was done priuately in their Parlours where they feasted, but after, in the open markets of Rome, This First was done privately in their Parlours where they feasted, but After, in the open Markets of Room, d ord vbds vdn av-j p-acp po32 n2 c-crq pns32 vvd, cc-acp c-acp, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2443 and in their publike feasts, but as yet vpon occasion onely of funerals; first of great personages, then of the meaner sort, lastly of women. and in their public feasts, but as yet upon occasion only of funerals; First of great Personages, then of the meaner sort, lastly of women. cc p-acp po32 j n2, cc-acp c-acp av p-acp n1 av-j pp-f n2; ord pp-f j n2, av pp-f dt jc n1, ord pp-f n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2444 But the peoples eyes must be oftner fed with these their deliciae & cibus oculorum, as they were called, the delight and food of their eies. But the peoples eyes must be oftener fed with these their Deliciae & cibus oculorum, as they were called, the delight and food of their eyes. p-acp dt ng1 n2 vmb vbi av-c vvn p-acp d po32 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2445 Which was accordingly done by popular and ambitious Magistrates and all others, Qui gratiam à populo exambire vellent aut honorem, who would curry fauour with the people, Which was accordingly done by popular and ambitious Magistrates and all Others, Qui gratiam à populo exambire vellent Or Honor, who would curry favour with the people, r-crq vbds av-vvg vdn p-acp j cc j n2 cc d n2-jn, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, r-crq vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2446 and stood for some place of honour. and stood for Some place of honour. cc vvd p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2447 From Rome the custome spread it selfe into the prouinces, yea euen to Iewrie, where, saith Iosephus, Agrippa, at one onely solemnity furnished forth 700. couples of Combatants. From Rome the custom spread it self into the Provinces, yea even to Jewry, where, Says Iosephus, Agrippa, At one only solemnity furnished forth 700. couples of Combatants. p-acp np1 dt n1 vvb pn31 n1 p-acp dt n2, uh av p-acp np1, c-crq, vvz np1, np1, p-acp crd j n1 vvn av crd n2 pp-f n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2448 At the first, slaues onely and captiues were giuen; after, the better sort and freeborne gaue themselues, partly for a price, partly for praise. At the First, slaves only and captives were given; After, the better sort and freeborn gave themselves, partly for a price, partly for praise. p-acp dt ord, n2 j cc n2-jn vbdr vvn; a-acp, dt jc n1 cc j vvd px32, av p-acp dt n1, av p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2449 Of whom Tertullian, Quot otiosos affectatio armorum ad gladium locat? certe ad feras ipsas adfectatione armorum descendunt, Of whom Tertullian, Quot otiosos affectatio armorum ad Gladium locat? certain ad feras Itself adfectatione armorum descendunt, pp-f ro-crq np1, fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? j fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2450 & de morsibus & cicatricibus formosiores sibi videntur. & de morsibus & cicatricibus formosiores sibi videntur. cc fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2451 How many idle fellowes doth the affectation of armes cause take the sword in hand to fight their prizes? surely through affectation of valour men incounter and enter the Lists euen with sauage beasts, How many idle Fellows does the affectation of arms cause take the sword in hand to fight their prizes? surely through affectation of valour men encounter and enter the Lists even with savage beasts, c-crq d j n2 vdz dt n1 pp-f n2 n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2? av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 n2 vvi cc vvi dt n2 av-j p-acp j-jn n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2452 and account themselues beautified by the prints of teeth, and scarres which they shew in their faces. and account themselves beautified by the prints of teeth, and scars which they show in their faces. cc vvi px32 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc n2 r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2453 Yea their Nobles often, Knights and Senatours came in play, and for nouelty also came Pigmees, Dwarfes, Yea their Nobles often, Knights and Senators Come in play, and for novelty also Come Pigmees, Dwarfs, uh po32 n2-j av, n2 cc n2 vvd p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 av vvd n2, n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2454 and also women with swords vpon the Stage. and also women with swords upon the Stage. cc av n2 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2455 This Play cost Europe, in some one Moneth no lesse then twenty, if not thirty thousand men, This Play cost Europe, in Some one Monn no less then twenty, if not thirty thousand men, d n1 vvd np1, p-acp d crd n1 av-dx av-dc cs crd, cs xx crd crd n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2456 or else, mine author Lipsius will be content to take the lye. O Satanicall bewitchings! and how to be watched against by such as loue their soules! or Else, mine author Lipsius will be content to take the lie. O Satanical bewitchings! and how to be watched against by such as love their Souls! cc av, po11 n1 np1 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi dt n1. sy j n2-vvg! cc c-crq pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp d c-acp vvb po32 n2! (23) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 9
2457 But to returne to our former example, was God herewith so well pleased as the Iewes imagined? The gods in my text, no doubt were pleased very well, they required this seruice, But to return to our former Exampl, was God herewith so well pleased as the Iewes imagined? The God's in my text, no doubt were pleased very well, they required this service, p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 j n1, vbds np1 av av av vvn p-acp dt np2 vvd? dt n2 p-acp po11 n1, dx n1 vbdr vvn av av, pns32 vvd d n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2458 and to them it was meat and drinke, for they feed on blood. and to them it was meat and drink, for they feed on blood. cc p-acp pno32 pn31 vbds n1 cc vvi, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2459 Pleased I say, yet neuer appeased. For this hungry Deuill neuer hath enough His malice to vs now is great and greater then euer. Pleased I say, yet never appeased. For this hungry devil never hath enough His malice to us now is great and greater then ever. vvd pns11 vvb, av av-x vvn. p-acp d j n1 av-x vhz d po31 n1 p-acp pno12 av vbz j cc jc cs av. (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2460 And may not this make vs listen to Saint Gregory his lesson, which is, Iniustum est seruire diabolo qui nullo placatur obsequio. And may not this make us listen to Saint Gregory his Lesson, which is, Iniustum est seruire diabolo qui nullo placatur Obsequio. cc vmb xx d vvi pno12 vvi p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1, r-crq vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2461 We haue no reason to doe the Deuill seruice when nothing we doe can make him propitious. We have no reason to do the devil service when nothing we doe can make him propitious. pns12 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vdi dt n1 n1 c-crq pix pns12 n1 vmb vvi pno31 j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2462 He then that thus seekes heauen shall come as short of it, as did those Carpocratian heretikes, of whom Saint Austen, who professedly taught the practise of all filthinesse, that so by pleasing wicked Fiends in whose power they were, they might be suffered to passe quietly without disturbance through their aery regions to the celestiall. He then that thus seeks heaven shall come as short of it, as did those Carpocratian Heretics, of whom Saint Austen, who professedly taught the practice of all filthiness, that so by pleasing wicked Fiends in whose power they were, they might be suffered to pass quietly without disturbance through their aery regions to the celestial. pns31 av cst av vvz n1 vmb vvi p-acp j pp-f pn31, c-acp vdd d jp n2, pp-f r-crq n1 np1, r-crq av-vvn vvn dt n1 pp-f d n1, cst av p-acp j-vvg j n2 p-acp rg-crq n1 pns32 vbdr, pns32 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av-jn p-acp n1 p-acp po32 j n2 p-acp dt j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2463 But for the true God, this kind of seruice could neither please him nor appease him: But for the true God, this kind of service could neither please him nor appease him: p-acp p-acp dt j np1, d n1 pp-f n1 vmd av-dx vvi pno31 ccx vvi pno31: (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2464 he condemnes it here and elsewhere, and his wrath was kindled against them for it, verse 40. Yet might they say they intended nothing but well by it, he condemns it Here and elsewhere, and his wrath was kindled against them for it, verse 40. Yet might they say they intended nothing but well by it, pns31 vvz pn31 av cc av, cc po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp pn31, n1 crd av vmd pns32 vvb pns32 vvd pix cc-acp av p-acp pn31, (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2465 and if they erred, it was an error of loue, not loue of error, seeing for his sake they spared not their dearest children. Truth; and if they erred, it was an error of love, not love of error, seeing for his sake they spared not their dearest children. Truth; cc cs pns32 vvd, pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1, xx n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp po31 n1 pns32 vvd xx po32 js-jn n2. n1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2466 if Intentions without or against Gods word would excuse But wil-worship with disobedience is no plea at Gods bar. Yet Abrahams zeale was commended: true, because it was cōmanded. if Intentions without or against God's word would excuse But will-worship with disobedience is no plea At God's bar. Yet Abrahams zeal was commended: true, Because it was commanded. cs n2 p-acp cc p-acp npg1 n1 vmd vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vbz dx n1 p-acp npg1 n1. av npg1 n1 vbds vvn: j, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2467 But Agamemnons was condemned, because by the law, Thou shalt not kill, it was forbidden. And was not Abrahams? Yet is not the others zeale hereby warranted. But Agamemnons was condemned, Because by the law, Thou shalt not kill, it was forbidden. And was not Abrahams? Yet is not the Others zeal hereby warranted. p-acp npg1 vbds vvn, c-acp p-acp dt n1, pns21 vm2 xx vvi, pn31 vbds vvn. np1 vbds xx np1? av vbz xx dt ng1-jn n1 av vvn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2468 God who is aboue his Law tried Abraham by a special command, dispensing with the general, God who is above his Law tried Abraham by a special command, dispensing with the general, np1 r-crq vbz p-acp po31 n1 vvn np1 p-acp dt j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2469 vnto which the other still stood bound, as hauing no speciall. Abraham obeyed while he disobeied (if disobeyed) not so the other. unto which the other still stood bound, as having no special. Abraham obeyed while he disobeyed (if disobeyed) not so the other. p-acp r-crq dt n-jn av vvd vvn, c-acp vhg dx j. np1 vvn cs pns31 vvn (cs vvn) xx av dt n-jn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2470 Abraham was not blamed for his butchery, but praised for his pietie, saith S. Augustine, Quòd voluit filiū nequaquàm scelerate sed obedienter occidere; Abraham was not blamed for his butchery, but praised for his piety, Says S. Augustine, Quòd voluit filiū nequaquàm scelerate sed obediently occidere; np1 vbds xx vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp vvd p-acp po31 n1, vvz np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la js fw-la; (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2471 Inasmuch as hee was ready to haue slaine his Son not scelerously, but in obedience. Abrahams readinesse being from diuine instinct, is imitable of none who haue not the like. Heroici motus non sunt imitandi: Inasmuch as he was ready to have slain his Son not scelerously, but in Obedience. Abrahams readiness being from divine instinct, is imitable of none who have not the like. Heroici motus non sunt imitandi: av c-acp pns31 vbds j pc-acp vhi vvn po31 n1 xx av-j, cc-acp p-acp n1. npg1 n1 vbg p-acp j-jn n1, vbz j pp-f pi r-crq vhb xx dt j. fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 10
2472 Diuine and extraordinary motions are not to be imitated. Divine and extraordinary motions Are not to be imitated. j-jn cc j n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 11
2473 Wee are bound to the common rule, but these diuine instincts are farre aboue it. One particular, saith Logicke, is inferred, proued, we Are bound to the Common Rule, but these divine instincts Are Far above it. One particular, Says Logic, is inferred, proved, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp d j-jn n2 vbr av-j p-acp pn31. crd j, vvz n1, vbz vvn, vvn, (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 11
2474 or warranted by another onely where the cause and reason is alike in both: but here, the facts were not more like then the causes different. or warranted by Another only where the cause and reason is alike in both: but Here, the facts were not more like then the Causes different. cc vvd p-acp j-jn j c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz av-j p-acp d: cc-acp av, dt n2 vbdr xx av-dc j cs dt n2 j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 11
2475 But the truth is, Abrahams obedience pleased God and not his sacrifice; or rather his obedience was his sacrifice. But the truth is, Abrahams Obedience pleased God and not his sacrifice; or rather his Obedience was his sacrifice. p-acp dt n1 vbz, npg1 n1 vvn np1 cc xx po31 n1; cc av-c po31 n1 vbds po31 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2476 God is not delighted simply in our bloud, no not of Martyrs, but in our obedience whether actiue or passiue. In Abraham wee see it: God is not delighted simply in our blood, no not of Martyrs, but in our Obedience whither active or passive. In Abraham we see it: np1 vbz xx vvn av-j p-acp po12 n1, uh-dx xx pp-f n2, cc-acp p-acp po12 n1 cs j cc j. p-acp np1 pns12 vvb pn31: (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2477 Nam Deus qui iusserat vt id fieret, ne fieret prohibuit; God who commanded the act, yet forbade the acting of it. Nam Deus qui jusserat vt id fieret, ne fieret prohibuit; God who commanded the act, yet forbade the acting of it. fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la; np1 r-crq vvd dt n1, av vvd dt n-vvg pp-f pn31. (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2478 Euen so, though without iniury, yea also iustly, hee might require our bloud in ordinary sacrifice, Eve so, though without injury, yea also justly, he might require our blood in ordinary sacrifice, np1 av, cs p-acp n1, uh av av-j, pns31 vmd vvi po12 n1 p-acp j n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2479 yet did hee require onely of the Iewes for it, the bloud of beasts. yet did he require only of the Iewes for it, the blood of beasts. av vdd pns31 vvi av-j pp-f dt np2 p-acp pn31, dt n1 pp-f n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2480 Thus, both shewing them and vs our sinnes and death deserued by them, and yet his readinesse to receiue an atonement, Thus, both showing them and us our Sins and death deserved by them, and yet his readiness to receive an atonement, av, d vvg pno32 cc pno12 po12 n2 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno32, cc av po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2481 yea the atonement of another for vs. Yet could not these outward sacrifices simply, eyther appease his wrath, yea the atonement of Another for us Yet could not these outward Sacrifices simply, either appease his wrath, uh dt n1 pp-f j-jn p-acp pno12 av vmd xx d j n2 av-j, av-d vvb po31 n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2482 as holding no proportion with the infinitnesse thereof, or of our guilt; as holding no proportion with the infiniteness thereof, or of our guilt; c-acp vvg dx n1 p-acp dt n1 av, cc pp-f po12 n1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2483 or yet so much as please him without some better (and more pleasing) sacrifice. or yet so much as please him without Some better (and more pleasing) sacrifice. cc av av av-d c-acp vvb pno31 p-acp d j (cc av-dc vvg) n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2484 Sacrificium enim visibile, saith Saint Austen, invisibilis sacrificij sacramentum, hoc est, sacrum signum est: Sacrificium enim visibile, Says Saint Austen, Invisibilis sacrificij sacramentum, hoc est, sacrum signum est: fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2485 For the outward visible sacrifice is a sacrament, that is, a holy signe of an inuisible sacrifice. For the outward visible sacrifice is a sacrament, that is, a holy Signen of an invisible sacrifice. c-acp dt j j n1 vbz dt n1, cst vbz, dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2486 If God then from thence smelled a Sauor of rest, it was from the sacrifice of our Sauiour Christ. If God then from thence smelled a Savour of rest, it was from the sacrifice of our Saviour christ. cs np1 av p-acp av vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2487 For as it by the rest was typified, so the rest by it were sanctified and accepted. For as it by the rest was typified, so the rest by it were sanctified and accepted. p-acp c-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn, av dt n1 p-acp pn31 vbdr vvn cc vvn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2488 This hath so sufficiently alone reconciled God to vs, and satisfied his iustice (as being the shedding of the bloud of God) that to offer any other eyther sacrifice or seruice, This hath so sufficiently alone reconciled God to us, and satisfied his Justice (as being the shedding of the blood of God) that to offer any other either sacrifice or service, np1 vhz av av-j av-j vvn np1 p-acp pno12, cc vvd po31 n1 (c-acp vbg dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1) cst pc-acp vvi d j-jn d n1 cc n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2489 or yet this againe to that end, were, as to derogate from the sufficiency thereof, so, to make God as implacable as we haue shewed the Deuill to be. or yet this again to that end, were, as to derogate from the sufficiency thereof, so, to make God as implacable as we have showed the devil to be. cc av d av p-acp d n1, vbdr, c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 av, av, pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp j c-acp pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 pc-acp vbi. (23) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 11
2490 CHAP. III. THus haue wee seene Idolatry zealous, though it reape no acceptance, nor yet good fruit of its zeale. CHAP. III. THus have we seen Idolatry zealous, though it reap no acceptance, nor yet good fruit of its zeal. np1 np1. av vhb pns12 vvn n1 j, cs pn31 vvb dx n1, ccx av j n1 pp-f po31 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 12
2491 Though it lose, yet may wee gaine from it this profitable and vsefull consideration; Though it loose, yet may we gain from it this profitable and useful consideration; cs pn31 vvb, av vmb pns12 vvi p-acp pn31 d j cc j n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 12
2492 That the children of this world are not onely more wise, but more zealous also in their generation, then the children of light. That the children of this world Are not only more wise, but more zealous also in their generation, then the children of Light. cst dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbr xx av-j av-dc j, cc-acp av-dc j av p-acp po32 n1, cs dt n2 pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 12
2493 Whose zeale therefore, if it expell not our coldnesse, shall condemne both it and vs. Religion sailes and holds her course betweene two dangerous rockes, of Superstition and Impiety. On the one side saith Plutarch, there is NONLATINALPHABET, Superstitious vanity: on the other, NONLATINALPHABET, Negligence and contempt of heauenly things. Whose zeal Therefore, if it expel not our coldness, shall condemn both it and us Religion sails and holds her course between two dangerous Rocks, of Superstition and Impiety. On the one side Says Plutarch, there is, Superstitious vanity: on the other,, Negligence and contempt of heavenly things. rg-crq n1 av, cs pn31 vvi xx po12 n1, vmb vvi av-d pn31 cc pno12 n1 n2 cc vvz po31 n1 p-acp crd j n2, pp-f n1 cc n1. p-acp dt crd n1 vvz ng1, pc-acp vbz, j n1: p-acp dt n-jn,, n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 12
2494 And such, saith he, is mans infirmity, that keeping no bounds, it is hurried sometime to the one, and sometime to the other. And such, Says he, is men infirmity, that keeping no bounds, it is hurried sometime to the one, and sometime to the other. cc d, vvz pns31, vbz ng1 n1, cst vvg dx n2, pn31 vbz vvd av p-acp dt pi, cc av p-acp dt n-jn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 12
2495 Both are euill, but yet the second iustifies the first, as Ierusalem did Sodome: Superstition (at the least in shew and pretence) bordering nearer to true piety. Both Are evil, but yet the second Justifies the First, as Ierusalem did Sodom: Superstition (At the least in show and pretence) bordering nearer to true piety. av-d vbr j-jn, cc-acp av dt ord vvz dt ord, c-acp np1 vdd np1: n1 (p-acp dt ds p-acp n1 cc n1) vvg av-jc p-acp j n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 12
2496 Wee may see (and yet shame to see our selues so farre behinde,) the zealous affections and practises of Heathen, Heretikes, Idolaters, and generally of the wicked. we may see (and yet shame to see our selves so Far behind,) the zealous affections and practises of Heathen, Heretics, Idolaters, and generally of the wicked. pns12 vmb vvi (cc av vvi pc-acp vvi po12 n2 av av-j a-acp,) dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f j-jn, n2, n2, cc av-j pp-f dt j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 12
2497 Wee may see in Scripture Samaria doting on her louers, or set on fire with them: we may see in Scripture Samaria doting on her lovers, or Set on fire with them: pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 np1 vvg p-acp po31 n2, cc vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno32: (24) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 12
2498 and the Iewes inflamed or inflaming themselues with Idols: and the Iewes inflamed or Inflaming themselves with Idols: cc dt np2 vvn cc vvg px32 p-acp n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 12
2499 and yet our selues, like Moah (through our ease and long peace) setled on our lees, and like Ierusalem, curded and frozen in our dregs. and yet our selves, like Moah (through our ease and long peace) settled on our lees, and like Ierusalem, curded and frozen in our dregs. cc av po12 n2, av-j np1 (p-acp po12 n1 cc j n1) vvn p-acp po12 n2, cc j np1, vvn cc vvn p-acp po12 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 12
2500 In my Text wee haue seene children sacrificed by their Parents to the deuill, and yet see professed Christians, vnwillingly (if at all) eyther to chastise their children doing amisse, In my Text we have seen children sacrificed by their Parents to the Devil, and yet see professed Christians, unwillingly (if At all) either to chastise their children doing amiss, p-acp po11 n1 pns12 vhb vvn n2 vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, cc av vvb vvn np1, av-j (cs p-acp d) d p-acp vvi po32 n2 vdg av, (24) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 12
2501 or to consecrate them to the seruice and honour of God, or their Country; yea, impatiently to take their death when God himselfe cals them away. or to consecrate them to the service and honour of God, or their Country; yea, impatiently to take their death when God himself calls them away. cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc po32 n1; uh, av-j pc-acp vvi po32 n1 c-crq np1 px31 vvz pno32 av. (24) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 12
2502 Yet wee reade of one Alphonsus Peresius Gusmanus a Spaniard, who holding the Citie Tariffa for the King his Master, was threatned by the enemies, that vnlesse hee yeelded vp the Towne, his onely sonne whom they had taken, should be miserably mangled in his sight. Yet we read of one Alphonsus Peresius Gusmanus a Spaniard, who holding the city Tariffa for the King his Master, was threatened by the enemies, that unless he yielded up the Town, his only son whom they had taken, should be miserably mangled in his sighed. av pns12 vvb pp-f crd np1 np1 np1 dt np1, r-crq vvg dt n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 po31 n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n2, cst cs pns31 vvd a-acp dt n1, po31 j n1 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn, vmd vbi av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 12
2503 No, said hee, betray my trust I will not, for an hundred sonnes of mine if you had them: No, said he, betray my trust I will not, for an hundred Sons of mine if you had them: uh-dx, vvd pns31, vvb po11 n1 pns11 vmb xx, c-acp dt crd n2 pp-f png11 cs pn22 vhd pno32: (24) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 13
2504 and if you will needs doe it, loe here is a sword; and if you will needs do it, lo Here is a sword; cc cs pn22 vmb av vdi pn31, uh av vbz dt n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 13
2505 and so casting his owne sword vnto them, his sonne therewith was barbarously murthered, himselfe nothing appalled thereat. and so casting his own sword unto them, his son therewith was barbarously murdered, himself nothing appalled thereat. cc av vvg po31 d n1 p-acp pno32, po31 n1 av vbds av-j vvn, px31 pi2 vvd av. (24) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 13
2506 Strange also it is, what butchery men haue executed on themselues, for the pleasing, pacifying, and honouring of their Idols. Strange also it is, what butchery men have executed on themselves, for the pleasing, pacifying, and honouring of their Idols. j av pn31 vbz, r-crq n1 n2 vhb vvn p-acp px32, p-acp dt j-vvg, vvg, cc vvg pp-f po32 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 13
2507 You shall see Baals priests (to moue their god to heare them,) vsually to cut themselues with kniues and launcers, till the bloud gush out vpon them: You shall see Baal's Priests (to move their god to hear them,) usually to Cut themselves with knives and lancers, till the blood gush out upon them: pn22 vmb vvi npg1 n2 (pc-acp vvi po32 n1 pc-acp vvi pno32,) av-j p-acp vvi px32 p-acp n2 cc n2, c-acp dt n1 vvi av p-acp pno32: (24) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 13
2508 some popish penitentiaries also in great austerity and seuerity to lash and whip themselues: Some popish penitentiaries also in great austerity and severity to lash and whip themselves: d j n2-j av p-acp j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi px32: (24) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 13
2509 of a like stampe to that sect of penitentiary whippers, who, like Pans priests, naked from the nauill vpwards, went to and fro through Saxony and Bohemia, yea at the length walked London streets, with whips in their hands, whereby they bloudyed one another on the backe, of a like stamp to that sect of penitentiary whippers, who, like Pans Priests, naked from the navel upwards, went to and from through Saxony and Bohemia, yea At the length walked London streets, with whips in their hands, whereby they bloodied one Another on the back, pp-f dt j n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 n2, r-crq, av-j npg1 n2, j p-acp dt n1 av-j, vvd p-acp cc av p-acp np1 cc np1, uh p-acp dt n1 vvd np1 n2, p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2, c-crq pns32 vvn pi j-jn p-acp dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 13
2510 thus thinking they purged themselues by a baptisme of bloud. thus thinking they purged themselves by a Baptism of blood. av vvg pns32 vvd px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 13
2511 And if wee hearken to the Relators, among whom Lipsius is one, our King Henry the second, is reported, of meere conscience to get him to Canterbury, to the sepulchre of Saint Thomas, whom hee caused to be put to death; And if we harken to the Relators, among whom Lipsius is one, our King Henry the second, is reported, of mere conscience to get him to Canterbury, to the Sepulchre of Saint Thomas, whom he caused to be put to death; cc cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2, p-acp r-crq np1 vbz pi, po12 n1 np1 dt ord, vbz vvn, pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 13
2512 whence, after pardon asked with teares, going full penitently to a Couent of Monkes, with much entreaty he obtained of each seuerally to be lashed and whipped with rods. whence, After pardon asked with tears, going full penitently to a Covent of Monks, with much entreaty he obtained of each severally to be lashed and whipped with rods. c-crq, p-acp n1 vvd p-acp n2, vvg av-j av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd pp-f d av-j pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 13
2513 This was much in a King, but it was (as hee thought,) for a better kingdome: This was much in a King, but it was (as he Thought,) for a better Kingdom: d vbds av-d p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pn31 vbds (c-acp pns31 vvd,) p-acp dt jc n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 321 Page 13
2514 for the obtayning of which wee reade that the Ʋalesian Heretiques vsually gelded themselues and their disciples; for the obtaining of which we read that the Ʋalesian Heretics usually gelded themselves and their Disciples; c-acp dt vvg pp-f r-crq pns12 vvb cst dt np1 n2 av-j vvn px32 cc po32 n2; (24) chapter (DIV2) 321 Page 13
2515 herein perhaps following Saint Origens example, who, allegorizing almost all other Scripture, yet literally misinterpreted the place in Saint Mathew concerning voluntary Eunuches, to the gelding of himselfe. herein perhaps following Saint Origens Exampl, who, allegorizing almost all other Scripture, yet literally Misinterpreted the place in Saint Matthew Concerning voluntary Eunuchs, to the gelding of himself. av av vvg n1 np1 n1, r-crq, vvg av d j-jn n1, av av-j vvn dt n1 p-acp n1 np1 vvg j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f px31. (24) chapter (DIV2) 321 Page 13
2516 The misconstruing of which place mislead also diuers Christians of primitiue times to the same practise, whom therefore the first Nicene Councell thought good to condemne. The misconstruing of which place mislead also diverse Christians of primitive times to the same practice, whom Therefore the First Nicene Council Thought good to condemn. dt vvg pp-f r-crq n1 vvb av j np1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt d n1, ro-crq av dt ord np1 n1 vvd j pc-acp vvi. (24) chapter (DIV2) 321 Page 13
2517 What blinded zeale caused them to doe, desire of selling themselues dearer to merchants moued some Ethnickes to, What blinded zeal caused them to do, desire of selling themselves Dearer to merchant's moved Some Ethnics to, q-crq vvd n1 vvd pno32 pc-acp vdi, n1 pp-f vvg px32 jc-jn p-acp n2 vvd d n2-jn p-acp, (24) chapter (DIV2) 322 Page 14
2518 as the People Abasgi, who (as saith Euagrius ) to that end generally gelt themselues. as the People Abasgi, who (as Says Eugrius) to that end generally gelded themselves. c-acp dt n1 np1, r-crq (c-acp vvz np1) p-acp d n1 av-j vvn px32. (24) chapter (DIV2) 322 Page 14
2519 Ʋlysses is said to teare his owne flesh with whip-coard to deceiue his enemies: Ʋlysses is said to tear his own Flesh with whip-coard to deceive his enemies: np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi po31 d n1 p-acp j pc-acp vvi po31 n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 322 Page 14
2520 and Zopyrus in Iustine could filthily mangle and deface himselfe, by cutting off his owne nose, eares and lips, that so with lesse suspition he might betray Babylon into the hands of King Darius. and Zopyrus in Justin could filthily mangle and deface himself, by cutting off his own nose, ears and lips, that so with less suspicion he might betray Babylon into the hands of King Darius. cc np1 p-acp np1 vmd av-j vvi cc vvi px31, p-acp vvg a-acp po31 d n1, n2 cc n2, cst av p-acp dc n1 pns31 vmd vvi np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 322 Page 14
2521 But religious respects haue carryed men yet further, euen to the voluntary killing of themselues, as may be instanced with variety of examples, fetched especially from the East Indies. But religious respects have carried men yet further, even to the voluntary killing of themselves, as may be instanced with variety of Examples, fetched especially from the East Indies. p-acp j n2 vhb vvn n2 av jc, av-j p-acp dt j-jn n-vvg pp-f px32, c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, vvd av-j p-acp dt n1 np2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 323 Page 14
2522 These few shall supply the roome of many. These few shall supply the room of many. np1 d vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f d. (24) chapter (DIV2) 323 Page 14
2523 In the Easterne Ilands of Iapon men cast themselues from rockes, put themselues into strait holes of the earth, receiuing breath by a reede, In the Eastern Lands of Iapon men cast themselves from Rocks, put themselves into strait holes of the earth, receiving breath by a reed, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1 n2 vvd px32 p-acp n2, vvd px32 p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 324 Page 14
2524 and so continue fasting and praying till death, and all in honour to their Idols. and so continue fasting and praying till death, and all in honour to their Idols. cc av vvb vvg cc vvg p-acp n1, cc d p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 324 Page 14
2525 In the Kingdome of Narsinga, where is the Citie Maliapur, where Saint Thomas the Apostle is voyced to be martyred, pilgrims by troopes doe put themselues vnder the Chariot-wheeles of their golden Idoll, which yearely is carryed in Procession, In the Kingdom of Narsinga, where is the city Maliapur, where Saint Thomas the Apostle is voiced to be martyred, pilgrim's by troops do put themselves under the Chariot wheels of their golden Idol, which yearly is carried in Procession, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq vbz dt n1 n1, c-crq n1 np1 dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, n2 p-acp n2 vdb vvi px32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 j n1, r-crq j vbz vvn p-acp n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 14
2526 and so are chrushed to death. and so Are chrushed to death. cc av vbr vvn p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 14
2527 Others are brought forth by their parents, each with fiue sharpe kniues about his necke, where cutting his flesh, he cryes, For the worship of my God doe I this: Others Are brought forth by their Parents, each with fiue sharp knives about his neck, where cutting his Flesh, he cries, For the worship of my God do I this: ng2-jn vbr vvn av p-acp po32 n2, d p-acp crd j n2 p-acp po31 n1, c-crq vvg po31 n1, pns31 vvz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 vdb pns11 d: (24) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 14
2528 And so proceeding, saith, Now doe I yeeld my life to death in the behalfe of my God. And so proceeding, Says, Now do I yield my life to death in the behalf of my God. cc av vvg, vvz, av vdb pns11 vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 14
2529 This selfe-sacrificing is witnessed by diuers, and as Linschoten affirmeth, is still in vse. This selfe-sacrificing is witnessed by diverse, and as Linschoten Affirmeth, is still in use. d j vbz vvn p-acp j, cc c-acp j vvz, vbz av p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 14
2530 In the Regions of Malabar, in their feasts, tela inter se spargunt, they throw darts one at another, and who so dyes is thought presently to flit to a place of happinesse. In the Regions of Malabar, in their feasts, Tela inter se spargunt, they throw darts one At Another, and who so dies is Thought presently to flit to a place of happiness. p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp po32 n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns32 vvb n2 crd p-acp n-jn, cc r-crq av vvz vbz vvn av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 326 Page 14
2531 Neare thereabout in the Citie Quilacare, (in the King of Coulams Dominion) euery twelfth yeare the King himselfe ascending a scaffold, cuts his owne throat in sacrifice to his Idols, his Successor standing by, who after his twelue yeares Iubilee must doe the like. Near thereabouts in the city Quilacare, (in the King of Coulams Dominion) every twelfth year the King himself ascending a scaffold, cuts his own throat in sacrifice to his Idols, his Successor standing by, who After his twelue Years Jubilee must do the like. j av p-acp dt n1 uh, (p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1) d ord n1 dt n1 px31 vvg dt n1, vvz po31 d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n2, po31 n1 vvg p-acp, r-crq p-acp po31 crd ng2 n1 vmb vdi dt av-j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 326 Page 14
2532 Where are now our voluptuous liuers, who for the kingdome of God will not mortifie any one of their earthly members, Where Are now our voluptuous livers, who for the Kingdom of God will not mortify any one of their earthly members, c-crq vbr av po12 j n2, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb xx vvi d crd pp-f po32 j n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 15
2533 nor withdraw their bodies from hurtfull pleasures? If these examples now shame them not, they will confound them at the day of Iudgement. nor withdraw their bodies from hurtful pleasures? If these Examples now shame them not, they will confound them At the day of Judgement. ccx vvi po32 n2 p-acp j n2? cs d n2 av vvi pno32 xx, pns32 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 15
2534 And so shall that Reuerence, honor and religious respect giuen by the blindly zealous to the things they reuerence, condemne the want thereof in Professors. And so shall that reverence, honour and religious respect given by the blindly zealous to the things they Reverence, condemn the want thereof in Professors. cc av vmb d n1, n1 cc j n1 vvn p-acp dt av-j j p-acp dt n2 pns32 vvb, vvb dt n1 av p-acp n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2535 At this day the Turkes so much respect Paper, that they hold it wickednesse in any to cast it away, trample it vnder foot, At this day the Turkes so much respect Paper, that they hold it wickedness in any to cast it away, trample it under foot, p-acp d n1 dt npg1 av d n1 n1, cst pns32 vvb pn31 n1 p-acp d pc-acp vvi pn31 av, vvb pn31 p-acp n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2536 or otherwise to imploy it to base vses. or otherwise to employ it to base uses. cc av pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp j n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2537 And why? Because their Alcoran, that is, their law and rules of Religion, is written in Paper. And why? Because their Alcorani, that is, their law and rules of Religion, is written in Paper. cc q-crq? p-acp po32 np1, cst vbz, po32 n1 cc n2 pp-f n1, vbz vvn p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2538 Surely then a piece of that Paper is much more respected. Surely then a piece of that Paper is much more respected. np1 av dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz d dc vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2539 Where was this reuerence when the French Bishop of Aix and other Bishops condemned a Bookeseller to be burnt with two Bibles about his necke? yea when one Stile an English martyr was burnt in Smithfield with the Reuelation of S. Iohn about his necke (whereon he vsed to read) which yet he then reuerenced, counting himselfe happy and honoured by it. Where was this Reverence when the French Bishop of Aix and other Bishops condemned a Bookseller to be burned with two Bibles about his neck? yea when one Style an English martyr was burned in Smithfield with the Revelation of S. John about his neck (whereon he used to read) which yet he then reverenced, counting himself happy and honoured by it. q-crq vbds d n1 c-crq dt jp n1 pp-f np1 cc j-jn n2 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp crd np1 p-acp po31 n1? uh q-crq pi n1 dt jp n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 (c-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi) r-crq av pns31 av vvd, vvg px31 j cc vvn p-acp pn31. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2540 Thus doe Papists reuerence Scripture, who yet out of an vngrounded and pretended reuerence to it debarre the Lay sort of the vse thereof, threatning terribly such as shall dare to haue or read the Scriptures, forsooth lest such holy things should be cast to and polluted by dogges. Thus do Papists Reverence Scripture, who yet out of an ungrounded and pretended Reverence to it debar the Lay sort of the use thereof, threatening terribly such as shall Dare to have or read the Scriptures, forsooth lest such holy things should be cast to and polluted by Dogs. av vdb njp2 vvb np1, r-crq av av pp-f dt j cc j-vvn n1 p-acp pn31 vvi dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1 av, vvg av-j d c-acp vmb vvi pc-acp vhi cc vvi dt n2, uh cs d j n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp cc vvn p-acp n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2541 They further call vs scornefully Scripturarios, Scripture-men, Bible-men, and our Diuinity which we build only on Scripture, Theologiam atramentariam, Inkie diuinity. They further call us scornfully Scripturarios, Scripturemen, Bible-men, and our Divinity which we built only on Scripture, Theology atramentariam, Inky divinity. pns32 av-j vvb pno12 av-j n2, n2, n2, cc po12 n1 r-crq pns12 vvb av-j p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la, j n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2542 But among our selues it may be feared there are too many who reuerence and respect more the goodnesse of the Paper or Print, the washing, ruling, gilding of their Bibles, But among our selves it may be feared there Are too many who Reverence and respect more the Goodness of the Paper or Print, the washing, ruling, gild of their Bibles, cc-acp p-acp po12 n2 pn31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbr av d r-crq n1 cc n1 av-dc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, dt n-vvg, j-vvg, vvg pp-f po32 np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2543 then the sence and Scripture it selfe, which they seldome peruse. then the sense and Scripture it self, which they seldom peruse. cs dt n1 cc n1 pn31 n1, r-crq pns32 av vvb. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2544 King Alexanders example shall condemne such, who so much respected Homers verses, that laying them vnder his pillow he slept on them. King Alexanders Exampl shall condemn such, who so much respected Homers Verses, that laying them under his pillow he slept on them. n1 npg1 n1 vmb vvi d, r-crq av av-d vvn npg1 n2, cst vvg pno32 p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvd p-acp pno32. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2545 And when among the spoiles of King Darius there was found a most pretious casket for Iewels, And when among the spoils of King Darius there was found a most precious casket for Jewels, cc c-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 a-acp vbds vvn dt av-ds j n1 p-acp n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 15
2546 and doubt made to what speciall vse it should be imploied, Imò, saith he, Homeri carminibus reseruetur, Let it be kept for Homers verses. and doubt made to what special use it should be employed, Imò, Says he, Homeri carminibus reseruetur, Let it be kept for Homers Verses. cc n1 vvn p-acp r-crq j n1 pn31 vmd vbi vvn, fw-la, vvz pns31, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb pn31 vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 16
2547 And all this he did that hauing them ready at hand, he might at all times read them at home and abroad, by day and by night. And all this he did that having them ready At hand, he might At all times read them At home and abroad, by day and by night. cc d d pns31 vdd d j-vvg pno32 av-j p-acp n1, pns31 vmd p-acp d n2 vvb pno32 p-acp n1-an cc av, p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 16
2548 What respect then is iustly due to the Scriptures of God? how are they to bee treasured vp in our best caskets, What respect then is justly due to the Scriptures of God? how Are they to be treasured up in our best caskets, q-crq n1 av vbz av-j j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1? q-crq vbr pns32 pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp po12 js n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 16
2549 namely in the sure closets of our hearts, and, as it were to be transcribed, by often reading and remembring, from the tables of the Law and Gospel into our hearts, that so we may approue our selues such as to whom God hath promised to put his Law in their inward parts, namely in the sure closets of our hearts, and, as it were to be transcribed, by often reading and remembering, from the tables of the Law and Gospel into our hearts, that so we may approve our selves such as to whom God hath promised to put his Law in their inward parts, av p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po12 n2, cc, c-acp pn31 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp av vvg cc vvg, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2, cst av pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 d c-acp p-acp ro-crq np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po32 j n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 16
2550 and to write it in their hearts. and to write it in their hearts. cc pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po32 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 16
2551 Againe, the Peruuian Priests comming to their gods, lift not vp their eyes, but often either bind them vp, Again, the Pervuian Priests coming to their God's, lift not up their eyes, but often either bind them up, av, dt j n2 vvg p-acp po32 n2, vvb xx p-acp po32 n2, p-acp av av-d vvi pno32 a-acp, (24) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 16
2552 or quite plucke them out, which is thought more holy. or quite pluck them out, which is Thought more holy. cc av vvi pno32 av, r-crq vbz vvn av-dc j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 16
2553 But so doe not such among vs as hauing eies full of adultery and hypocrisie, can with the proud Pharisie looke God in the face in his Temple, and yet spare to pull out the right eye, But so do not such among us as having eyes full of adultery and hypocrisy, can with the proud Pharisee look God in the face in his Temple, and yet spare to pull out the right eye, p-acp av vdb xx d p-acp pno12 p-acp j-vvg n2 j pp-f n1 cc n1, vmb p-acp dt j n1 vvb np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc av vvb pc-acp vvi av dt j-jn n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 16
2554 or to mortifie their darling sinnes. or to mortify their darling Sins. cc pc-acp vvi po32 j-jn n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 16
2555 The Aegyptians who giue diuine worship to Cats, Crocodiles and Dogges, saith he that saw it, Diodorus Siculus, in a concourse of people when their King Ptolomie was by the Senate pronounced a friend and consederate, yet euen then did they teare into a thousand pieces with their hands a Romane Souldier, onely for killing a Cat, and that by chance. The egyptians who give divine worship to Cats, Crocodiles and Dogs, Says he that saw it, Diodorus Siculus, in a concourse of people when their King Ptolemy was by the Senate pronounced a friend and Considerate, yet even then did they tear into a thousand Pieces with their hands a Roman Soldier, only for killing a Cat, and that by chance. dt njp2 r-crq vvb j-jn n1 p-acp n2, n2 cc n2, vvz pns31 cst vvd pn31, np1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 c-crq po32 n1 np1 vbds p-acp dt n1 vvd dt n1 cc j-jn, av av-j av vdd pns32 vvi p-acp dt crd n2 p-acp po32 n2 dt jp n1, av-j p-acp vvg dt n1, cc cst p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 330 Page 16
2556 Giue me an example of like zeale in Christian Magistrates, in vindicating the dishonours done to God, Give me an Exampl of like zeal in Christian Magistrates, in vindicating the dishonours done to God, vvb pno11 dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp njp n2, p-acp vvg dt n2 vdn p-acp np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 330 Page 16
2557 when Christ by abominable oathes is againe crucified and rent in pieces by the wicked. when christ by abominable Oaths is again Crucified and rend in Pieces by the wicked. c-crq np1 p-acp j n2 vbz av vvn cc vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 330 Page 16
2558 Some heretikes in the Church can swallow the Bread in the Sacrament though it be mixed with mans blood, as though the Cataphriges and Pepuziani: yea with mans seed and sperme, as the Gnosticks and Manichees, who as also the Nicolaitans, Semen & menstrua mulierum excipiunt & lingunt And Godarenus a Papist can with great courage and zeale swallow downe the host or wafer which a filthy Leper had vomited and cast vp. some Heretics in the Church can swallow the Bred in the Sacrament though it be mixed with men blood, as though the Cataphriges and Pepuziani: yea with men seed and sperm, as the Gnostics and manichees, who as also the Nicolaitans, Semen & menstrua mulierum excipiunt & lingunt And Godarenus a Papist can with great courage and zeal swallow down the host or wafer which a filthy Leper had vomited and cast up. d n2 p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp ng1 n1, c-acp cs dt n2 cc np1: uh p-acp ng1 n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n2 cc n2, r-crq c-acp av dt np2, np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la cc np1 dt njp vmb p-acp j n1 cc n1 vvb a-acp dt n1 cc n1 r-crq dt j n1 vhd vvn cc vvd a-acp. (24) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 16
2559 And the popish Councell of Colen hath taken order for such chances; that the whole pieces be giuen to some faithfull man to eate: And the popish Council of Colen hath taken order for such chances; that the Whole Pieces be given to Some faithful man to eat: cc dt j n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn n1 p-acp d n2; cst dt j-jn n2 vbb vvn p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vvi: (24) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 16
2560 and all this in reuerence to the Sacrament. and all this in Reverence to the Sacrament. cc d d p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 17
2561 What dainty and queazy stomacks then haue many Protestants who if once a yeare they eate this holy bread, it is more against stomacke in them, What dainty and queasy stomachs then have many Protestants who if once a year they eat this holy bred, it is more against stomach in them, q-crq j cc j n2 av vhb d n2 r-crq cs a-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb d j n1, pn31 vbz av-dc p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, (24) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 17
2562 then in the forenamed heretikes to licke vp the vomit. Yet doe not all Papists shew like reuerence to this Sacrament. then in the forenamed Heretics to lick up the vomit. Yet do not all Papists show like Reverence to this Sacrament. av p-acp dt j-vvn n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1. av vdb xx d njp2 n1 av-j n1 p-acp d n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 17
2563 Not that Subdeacon who poysoned Pope Ʋictor the third in the Chalice. Not that Subdeacon who poisoned Pope Ʋictor the third in the Chalice. xx d n1 r-crq j-vvn n1 n1 dt ord p-acp dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 17
2564 Nor that Frier Dominicke who in like manner poysoned the Emperor Henry 7. Not Pope Sixtus the fourth his Legate, who gaue the eleuation of the host for a signe of murther. Nor that Friar Dominick who in like manner poisoned the Emperor Henry 7. Not Pope Sixtus the fourth his Legate, who gave the elevation of the host for a Signen of murder. ccx d n1 np1 r-crq p-acp j n1 j-vvn dt n1 np1 crd xx n1 np1 dt ord po31 n1, r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 17
2565 Nor lastly that Pope himselfe Gregory 7. who did cast (saith Cardinall Benon ) the consecrated host into the fire and burnt it, Nor lastly that Pope himself Gregory 7. who did cast (Says Cardinal Benon) the consecrated host into the fire and burned it, ccx ord cst n1 px31 np1 crd r-crq vdd vvi (vvz n1 n1) dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 cc vvd pn31, (24) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 17
2566 because demanding of it a reuelation against the Emperor, it answered him not. It is further considerable at what Cost blinded zeale can be. Because demanding of it a Revelation against the Emperor, it answered him not. It is further considerable At what Cost blinded zeal can be. c-acp vvg pp-f pn31 dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vvd pno31 xx. pn31 vbz jc j p-acp r-crq vvb vvn n1 vmb vbi. (24) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 17
2567 Yea also heathenisme about the things which they effect. Yea also heathenism about the things which they Effect. uh av n1 p-acp dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvb. (24) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 17
2568 Some Emperors, and they not alwayes of the best, to countenance euen humane learning, haue largely contributed. some Emperor's, and they not always of the best, to countenance even humane learning, have largely contributed. d n2, cc pns32 xx av pp-f dt js, pc-acp vvi av j n1, vhb av-j vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 17
2569 Vespasian made the Poet Saleius Bassus with one gift in reuenue equall to their Knights. Vespasian made the Poet Saleius Bassus with one gift in revenue equal to their Knights. np1 vvd dt n1 np1 np1 p-acp crd n1 p-acp n1 j-jn p-acp po32 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 17
2570 Antoninus Caracalla delighted with Oppians elegant verses dedicated to him, (and which now we may both read and reckon) caused to be giuen him for euery verse a crowne in gold, each of which was double to ours. Antoninus Caracalla delighted with Oppians elegant Verses dedicated to him, (and which now we may both read and reckon) caused to be given him for every verse a crown in gold, each of which was double to ours. np1 np1 vvd p-acp njp2 j n2 vvn p-acp pno31, (cc r-crq av pns12 vmb av-d vvi cc vvi) vvd pc-acp vbi vvn pno31 p-acp d n1 dt n1 p-acp n1, d pp-f r-crq vbds j-jn p-acp png12. (24) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 17
2571 The number of verses makes the gift almost stupendious. At this day the Turkes at Constantinople, though they worship not dogges, cats and birds, The number of Verses makes the gift almost stupendious. At this day the Turkes At Constantinople, though they worship not Dogs, cats and Birds, dt n1 pp-f n2 vvz dt n1 av j. p-acp d n1 dt np2 p-acp np1, cs pns32 vvb xx n2, n2 cc n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 17
2572 yet so farre doe they respect them, that at set houres they constantly feed them, not with the offals, yet so Far do they respect them, that At Set hours they constantly feed them, not with the offals, av av av-j vdb pns32 vvb pno32, cst p-acp j-vvn n2 pns32 av-j vvi pno32, xx p-acp dt n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 333 Page 17
2573 but with the best both rost and boyed. but with the best both rost and boyed. cc-acp p-acp dt js d n1 cc vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 333 Page 17
2574 And so did the Aegyptians, who as Diodorus Siculus relates, extremely pinched with famine, fell to eate one another, And so did the egyptians, who as Diodorus Siculus relates, extremely pinched with famine, fell to eat one Another, cc av vdd dt njp2, r-crq p-acp np1 np1 vvz, av-jn vvn p-acp n1, vvd pc-acp vvi pi j-jn, (24) chapter (DIV2) 333 Page 17
2575 and yet spared the foresaid creatures. Spared said I? yea fed them, and that with mans flesh. and yet spared the foresaid creatures. Spared said I? yea fed them, and that with men Flesh. cc av vvd dt j-vvn n2. vvn vvd pns11? uh vvd pno32, cc cst p-acp ng1 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 333 Page 17
2576 Some Christians also haue beene so lauish in this kind both in building and indowing of Churches, that a restraint was thought necessary. some Christians also have been so lavish in this kind both in building and endowing of Churches, that a restraint was Thought necessary. d np1 av vhi vbn av j p-acp d n1 av-d p-acp n1 cc vvg pp-f n2, cst dt n1 vbds vvn j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 17
2577 Euen now also may bee seene some Popish images on high dayes as sumptuously bedecked with precious ornaments as is almost any Queen of Europe: no cost is spared. Eve now also may be seen Some Popish Images on high days as sumptuously bedecked with precious Ornament as is almost any Queen of Europe: no cost is spared. np1 av av vmb vbi vvn d j n2 p-acp j n2 c-acp av-j vvd p-acp j n2 c-acp vbz av d n1 pp-f np1: dx n1 vbz vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 18
2578 In vaine then shall Aaron thinke to turne the people from Idolatry, by requiring their earings of Gold, In vain then shall Aaron think to turn the people from Idolatry, by requiring their earings of Gold, p-acp j av vmb np1 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg po32 n2-vvg pp-f n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2579 and dearest ornaments, they will nor sticke with him for them, though thus hee was said to rob the people, and to haue made them naked to their shame among their enemies, which yet they suffered. and dearest Ornament, they will nor stick with him for them, though thus he was said to rob the people, and to have made them naked to their shame among their enemies, which yet they suffered. cc js-jn n2, pns32 vmb ccx vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp pno32, cs av pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc p-acp vhb vvn pno32 j p-acp po32 n1 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq av pns32 vvd. (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2580 Yet in our dayes Aaron himselfe is robbed by the people, and his golden beard and garments by sacrilegious hands are taken from him, Yet in our days Aaron himself is robbed by the people, and his golden beard and garments by sacrilegious hands Are taken from him, av p-acp po12 n2 np1 px31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cc po31 j n1 cc n2 p-acp j n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno31, (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2581 & out of their wisdomes and charity hee hath his linsie-woolsie cloaths fitted for him, as warmer for Winter then those of Gold, and lighter for Summer. & out of their wisdoms and charity he hath his Linsie-woolsie clothes fitted for him, as warmer for Winter then those of Gold, and lighter for Summer. cc av pp-f po32 n2 cc n1 pns31 vhz po31 n1 n2 vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp jc p-acp n1 av d pp-f n1, cc jc p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2582 This is farre from the charitie of former times, and zeale euen of Idolaters, when sacrilegious Appropriators shall turne their Patronage to pillage, This is Far from the charity of former times, and zeal even of Idolaters, when sacrilegious Appropriators shall turn their Patronage to pillage, d vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, cc n1 av pp-f n2, c-crq j n2 vmb vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2583 and through their sacrilegious affections occasion Simonie and sharing betweene the Patron and Presented. and through their sacrilegious affections occasion Simony and sharing between the Patron and Presented. cc p-acp po32 j n2 n1 n1 cc vvg p-acp dt n1 cc vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2584 Yea, make modest mindes hide their talents vnwillingly, waxe old, and dye, euen at their mothers breasts in the Vniuersities, who yet themselues haue breasts full fraught with milke to feede many hunger-starued soules. Yea, make modest minds hide their Talents unwillingly, wax old, and die, even At their mother's breasts in the Universities, who yet themselves have breasts full fraught with milk to feed many Hunger-starved Souls. uh, vvb j n2 vvb po32 n2 av-j, vvb j, cc vvi, av p-acp po32 ng1 n2 p-acp dt n2, r-crq av px32 vhi n2 j vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d j n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2585 Let such take this caueat with them, It is a snare if not destruction to the man who deuoureth that which is holy: Let such take this caveat with them, It is a snare if not destruction to the man who devoureth that which is holy: vvb d vvi d n1 p-acp pno32, pn31 vbz dt n1 cs xx n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz d r-crq vbz j: (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2586 And so they will finde it to themselues, seede, or both. And so they will find it to themselves, seed, or both. cc av pns32 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp px32, n1, cc d. (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2587 If with the Eagle in the Embleme, they will needes be snatching from Gods Altar, any part of the Sacrifice which there burnes sweetly to God, If with the Eagl in the Emblem, they will needs be snatching from God's Altar, any part of the Sacrifice which there burns sweetly to God, cs p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmb av vbi vvg p-acp npg1 n1, d n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq a-acp vvz av-j p-acp np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2588 and carry it to feed their young, let them beware lest some vnseene coale or sparke at vnwares taken with them, set nest and all on fi•e. and carry it to feed their young, let them beware lest Some unseen coal or spark At unwares taken with them, Set nest and all on fi•e. cc vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi po32 j, vvb pno32 vvi cs d j n1 cc n1 p-acp av-j vvn p-acp pno32, vvd n1 cc d p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2589 For, whom so doe they spoyle but God? and Our God is euen a consuming fire. For, whom so do they spoil but God? and Our God is even a consuming fire. p-acp, r-crq av vdb pns32 vvi p-acp np1? cc po12 n1 vbz av-j dt j-vvg n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 18
2590 Wee may wish then that authority would see Tobias dislodged out of his Chamber where formerly lay meat-offerings, Tithes, and Incense; we may wish then that Authority would see Tobias dislodged out of his Chamber where formerly lay Meat offerings, Tithes, and Incense; pns12 vmb vvi av d n1 vmd vvi np1 vvd av pp-f po31 n1 c-crq av-j vvd n2, n2, cc n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 18
2591 and that our zeale to Gods House, came not short of Antichristian zeale for Popery, which in the Councell of Trent tooke order for the remouing of idle Monkes from those Liuings and Tithes, whereby Pastors formerly were maintained; and that our zeal to God's House, Come not short of Antichristian zeal for Popery, which in the Council of Trent took order for the removing of idle Monks from those Livings and Tithes, whereby Pastors formerly were maintained; cc d po12 n1 p-acp npg1 n1, vvd xx j pp-f jp n1 p-acp n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f j n2 p-acp d n2-vvg cc n2, c-crq ng1 av-j vbdr vvn; (24) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 19
2592 for the restoring of the goods of Benefices, setting learned Priests in them; for erecting Lectures, and maintayning Teachers. for the restoring of the goods of Benefices, setting learned Priests in them; for erecting Lectures, and maintaining Teachers. p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt n2-j pp-f n2, vvg j n2 p-acp pno32; c-acp vvg n2, cc vvg n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 19
2593 I might further stirre vp loose Protestants to put their neckes into Christs easie yoake, by instancing on Papists the truth of what Saint Paul vpbraides the Corinthians withall, They suffer if a man bring them into bondage, if a man deuoure them, I might further stir up lose Protestants to put their necks into Christ easy yoke, by instancing on Papists the truth of what Saint Paul upbraids the Corinthians withal, They suffer if a man bring them into bondage, if a man devour them, pns11 vmd av-jc vvi a-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp npg1 j n1, p-acp vvg p-acp njp2 dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz dt np1 av, pns32 vvb cs dt n1 vvb pno32 p-acp n1, cs dt n1 vvi pno32, (24) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 19
2594 if a man exalt himselfe, if a man smite them on the face, as witnesse those two heauy yoakes, (to name no moe, ) The first of blinde and absolute Obedience, whereby men make themselues slaues, their Superiours gods, (to whom this properly belongs,) whom they simply obey, without consulting with God whether hee will giue them leaue or no. if a man exalt himself, if a man smite them on the face, as witness those two heavy yokes, (to name no more,) The First of blind and absolute obedience, whereby men make themselves slaves, their Superiors God's, (to whom this properly belongs,) whom they simply obey, without consulting with God whither he will give them leave or no. cs dt n1 vvi px31, cs dt n1 vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvi d crd j n2, (p-acp n1 av-dx av-dc,) dt ord pp-f j cc j n1, c-crq n2 vvb px32 n2, po32 n2-jn n2, (p-acp ro-crq d av-j vvz,) ro-crq pns32 av-j vvi, p-acp vvg p-acp np1 cs pns31 vmb vvi pno32 vvi cc uh-dx. (24) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 19
2595 The other of Confession, imposed vpon the neckes euen of Kings, whereby they are brought vpon their knees to confesse, Omnia & singula peccata, etiam turpia, etiam occulta, etiam circumstantias, all and singular their sinnes, The other of Confessi, imposed upon the necks even of Kings, whereby they Are brought upon their knees to confess, Omnia & singula Peccata, etiam Turpia, etiam Hidden, etiam circumstantias, all and singular their Sins, dt n-jn pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n2 av pp-f n2, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi, fw-la cc fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, d cc j po32 n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 19
2596 how filthy or close soeuer, yea all delinquences euen against the last Commandement. how filthy or close soever, yea all delinquences even against the last Commandment. c-crq j cc j av, uh d n2 av p-acp dt ord n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 19
2597 But I would conclude my instancing, with the proposing of the great paines and diligence of the wicked generally, and more specially of Heretiques. But I would conclude my instancing, with the proposing of the great pains and diligence of the wicked generally, and more specially of Heretics. cc-acp pns11 vmd vvi po11 n-vvg, p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt j n2 cc n1 pp-f dt j av-j, cc av-dc av-j pp-f n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 19
2598 The wicked are said to weary themselues to doe wickedly, to bee wearyed in the multitude of their counsels. The wicked Are said to weary themselves to do wickedly, to be wearied in the multitude of their Counsels. dt j vbr vvn pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp vdb av-j, pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 19
2599 Harlots spend much time daily in tricking themselues to please the world. Harlots spend much time daily in tricking themselves to please the world. n2 vvb d n1 av-j p-acp vvg px32 p-acp vvi dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 19
2600 Which when Nonnus Bishop of Edessa obserued in Pelagia, hee made this vse of it for himselfe and for vs, to bewayle his owne sluggishnesse, Which when Nonnus Bishop of Edessa observed in Pelagia, he made this use of it for himself and for us, to bewail his own sluggishness, r-crq c-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vvd d n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp px31 cc p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi po31 d n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 19
2601 and to resolue to vse greater care in the adorning of his soule, that hee might please God. and to resolve to use greater care in the adorning of his soul, that he might please God. cc pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi jc n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f po31 n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 19
2602 Idolatrous Iudah is said, to send her messengers farre off, and to weary her selfe in the greatnesse of her way, or in her many iourneyes. Idolatrous Iudah is said, to send her messengers Far off, and to weary her self in the greatness of her Way, or in her many journeys. j np1 vbz vvn, p-acp vvb po31 n2 av-j a-acp, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 d n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 19
2603 And now wee want not some, on like stampe, who can vndertake tedious Pilgrimages, to visit the shrines of supposed Saints, And now we want not Some, on like stamp, who can undertake tedious Pilgrimages, to visit the shrines of supposed Saints, cc av pns12 vvb xx d, p-acp j n1, r-crq vmb vvi j n2, pc-acp vvi dt vvz pp-f j-vvn n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 19
2604 yea compasse sea and land to make Proselytes: for euen now in the remotest parts of the world are diuers Colledges of Iesuites; yea compass sea and land to make Proselytes: for even now in the Remotest parts of the world Are diverse Colleges of Iesuites; uh n1 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi n2: c-acp av av p-acp dt js n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr j n2 pp-f np2; (24) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 20
2605 by name in the Philippine Ilands, (which take their name from Philip 2. of Spaine ) there are seauen, besides other religious persons. by name in the Philippine Lands, (which take their name from Philip 2. of Spain) there Are seauen, beside other religious Persons. p-acp n1 p-acp dt np1 n2, (r-crq vvb po32 n1 p-acp vvi crd pp-f np1) pc-acp vbr crd, p-acp j-jn j n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 20
2606 Neyther are they lesse busie, though lesse authorized nearer home. Neither Are they less busy, though less authorized nearer home. av-dx vbr pns32 dc j, cs av-dc vvn av-jc n1-an. (24) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 20
2607 Iob saith, The murtherer riseth earely and killeth the poore and needy, and in the night hee is a theefe. Job Says, The murderer Riseth early and kills the poor and needy, and in the night he is a thief. np1 vvz, dt n1 vvz av-j cc vvz dt j cc j, cc p-acp dt n1 pns31 vbz dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 20
2608 And euen so the Poet, Ʋt iugulent homines surgunt de nocte latrones. Theeues rise at midnight to murther men. And even so the Poet, Ʋt jugulent homines Surgunt de nocte Latrones. Thieves rise At midnight to murder men. cc av av dt n1, vvd j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. n2 vvb p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 20
2609 And may not I inferre with the same Poet, Vt teipsum serues non expergisceris? To saue thy life wilt not thou (whosoeuer) awake from sleepe? Yea, adde with Saint Paul, Teipsum & eos qui te audierint? That thou maist both saue thy selfe and them that heare thee? And may not I infer with the same Poet, Vt teipsum serues non expergisceris? To save thy life wilt not thou (whosoever) awake from sleep? Yea, add with Saint Paul, Teipsum & eos qui te audierint? That thou Mayest both save thy self and them that hear thee? cc vmb xx pns11 vvi p-acp dt d n1, fw-la fw-la zz fw-la fw-la? p-acp p-acp po21 n1 vm2 xx pns21 (r-crq) vvb p-acp n1? uh, vvb p-acp n1 np1, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? cst pns21 vm2 av-d vvi po21 n1 cc pno32 cst vvb pno21? (24) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 20
2610 Themistocles who tooke his liberty in his youth, at length growing emulous of Miltiades his victories, his more serious thoughts would not suffer him to sleepe: Themistocles who took his liberty in his youth, At length growing emulous of Miltiades his victories, his more serious thoughts would not suffer him to sleep: npg1 r-crq vvd po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 vvg j pp-f npg1 po31 n2, po31 n1 j n2 vmd xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi: (24) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 20
2611 The cause asked, his answere was, Miltiadae se trophaeis è somno excitari, that Miltiades his Trophees and honours kept him waking. The cause asked, his answer was, Miltiadae se trophaeis è Somno excitari, that Miltiades his Trophies and honours kept him waking. dt n1 vvd, po31 n1 vbds, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la, cst np1 po31 n2 cc n2 vvd pno31 vvg. (24) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 20
2612 It is no time now with Salomons sluggard to sleepe securely and say, Yet a little slumber, but rather to doe as his good Huswife doth, which riseth while it is night, It is no time now with Solomon's sluggard to sleep securely and say, Yet a little slumber, but rather to do as his good Huswife does, which Riseth while it is night, pn31 vbz dx n1 av p-acp np1 n1 pc-acp vvi av-j cc vvb, av dt j n1, p-acp av-c pc-acp vdi p-acp po31 j n1 vdz, r-crq vvz cs pn31 vbz n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 20
2613 and giueth meate to her houshold, and a portion vnto her maidens. and gives meat to her household, and a portion unto her maidens. cc vvz n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 20
2614 While the Seeds-man snorts, the enemy sowes his Tares, and many fall to Popery and prophanenes. While the Seedsman snorts, the enemy sows his Tares, and many fallen to Popery and profaneness. cs dt n1 n2, dt n1 n2 po31 n2, cc d n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 20
2615 To such I say, not as the Poet, Nate Deâ, but Nate Deo, potes hoc sub casu ducere somnos? Canst thou sleepe securely, To such I say, not as the Poet, Nate Deâ, but Nate God, potes hoc sub casu ducere Somnos? Canst thou sleep securely, p-acp d pns11 vvb, xx p-acp dt n1, fw-fr fw-la, p-acp fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? vm2 pns21 vvi av-j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 20
2616 when others through thy negligence fall dangerously. when Others through thy negligence fallen dangerously. c-crq n2-jn p-acp po21 n1 vvi av-j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 20
2617 CHAP. IIII. WHither all these Instances tend you haue now seen: CHAP. IIII. WHither all these Instances tend you have now seen: np1 crd. q-crq d d n2 vvb pn22 vhb av vvn: (25) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 21
2618 not to leade vs like sheepe without reason after them, ouer such dangerous rockes and downe-fals: not to lead us like sheep without reason After them, over such dangerous Rocks and downfalls: xx pc-acp vvi pno12 j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp d j n2 cc j: (25) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 21
2619 NONLATINALPHABET, saith Plato: If a man will follow others, let him doe it with reason and with good consideration. , Says Plato: If a man will follow Others, let him do it with reason and with good consideration. , vvz np1: cs dt n1 vmb vvi n2-jn, vvb pno31 vdi pn31 p-acp n1 cc p-acp j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 21
2620 And saith Saint Paul, our seruice must be reasonable: and say I, so must our imitation also be. And Says Saint Paul, our service must be reasonable: and say I, so must our imitation also be. np1 vvz n1 np1, po12 n1 vmb vbi j: cc vvb pns11, av vmb po12 n1 av vbi. (25) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 21
2621 Let shame teach vs to follow their zeale, let sanctified Reason, in the generall onely; but let Religion guide and direct ours for the particulars. Let shame teach us to follow their zeal, let sanctified Reason, in the general only; but let Religion guide and Direct ours for the particulars. vvb n1 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, vvb j-vvn n1, p-acp dt n1 av-j; cc-acp vvb n1 vvi cc j png12 p-acp dt n2-j. (25) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 21
2622 Shame then bee it to Christians to seeke excuses, when they sought none; to account ought hard for vs, when nothing was too hard for them. Shame then be it to Christians to seek excuses, when they sought none; to account ought hard for us, when nothing was too hard for them. vvb av vbb pn31 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi n2, c-crq pns32 vvd pix; p-acp n1 vmd av-j p-acp pno12, c-crq pix vbds av j c-acp pno32. (25) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 21
2623 God layes not on vs such heauy burthens, but more easie and profitable seruice, calling vs to Feasting, Come eate of my meate, and drinke of my wine, and that freely, Buy wine and milke without siluer: God lays not on us such heavy burdens, but more easy and profitable service, calling us to Feasting, Come eat of my meat, and drink of my wine, and that freely, Buy wine and milk without silver: np1 vvz xx p-acp pno12 d j n2, cc-acp av-dc j cc j n1, vvg pno12 p-acp vvg, vvb vvi pp-f po11 n1, cc n1 pp-f po11 n1, cc cst av-j, vvb n1 cc n1 p-acp n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 21
2624 To Refreshing, Come vnto mee and I will ease you. Yea hee comes to vs, not sending vs beyond the seas to seeke his Word, To Refreshing, Come unto me and I will ease you. Yea he comes to us, not sending us beyond the Seas to seek his Word, p-acp vvg, vvb p-acp pno11 cc pns11 vmb vvi pn22. uh pns31 vvz p-acp pno12, xx vvg pno12 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 21
2625 and knockes at our doores by his Word and Spirit, crying, Open and I will enter, Hearken and your soule shall liue, Onely beleeue and thou shalt be saued. and knocks At our doors by his Word and Spirit, crying, Open and I will enter, Harken and your soul shall live, Only believe and thou shalt be saved. cc vvz p-acp po12 n2 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, vvg, j cc pns11 vmb vvi, vvb cc po22 n1 vmb vvi, av-j vvb cc pns21 vm2 vbi vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 21
2626 And opening a fountaine to vs for sinne and vncleannesse, hee saith, Onely wash and be cleane, Step into Bethesda with the first and be healed, Wash in the Poole Siloam and see. And opening a fountain to us for sin and uncleanness, he Says, Only wash and be clean, Step into Bethesda with the First and be healed, Wash in the Pool Siloam and see. cc vvg dt n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 cc n1, pns31 vvz, av-j vvi cc vbi j, vvb p-acp np1 p-acp dt ord cc vbi vvn, vvb p-acp dt n1 np1 cc vvi. (25) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 21
2627 What can God require lesse at our hands? Shall wee now, (and this may bee feared) with Naaman refuse to bee cleansed because our healing may bee had so easily? Or shall wee with that accursed Arrian not very long since executed at Norwich, reiect and defie Christ Iesus, What can God require less At our hands? Shall we now, (and this may be feared) with Naaman refuse to be cleansed Because our healing may be had so Easily? Or shall we with that accursed Arrian not very long since executed At Norwich, reject and defy christ Iesus, q-crq vmb np1 vvi av-dc p-acp po12 n2? vmb pns12 av, (cc d vmb vbi vvn) p-acp np1 vvi pc-acp vbi vvn c-acp po12 n-vvg vmb vbi vhn av av-j? cc vmb pns12 p-acp d j-vvn n1 xx av av-j c-acp vvn p-acp np1, vvb cc vvb np1 np1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 21
2628 because hee is so easie to be entreated? Shall wee with Papists refuse to be iustified, (the end will so proue it) because Christ will doe it freely by faith onely without our fastings, whippings, pilgrimages and satisfactions? Shall the institution of the Lords Supper bee contemned because it wants the pompe and pride of the Masse? In a word, shall the simplicitie of the Gospel be any prejudice to the profession or professors of the Gospel? Because he is so easy to be entreated? Shall we with Papists refuse to be justified, (the end will so prove it) Because christ will do it freely by faith only without our Fastings, whippings, Pilgrimages and satisfactions? Shall the Institution of the lords Supper be contemned Because it Wants the pomp and pride of the Mass? In a word, shall the simplicity of the Gospel be any prejudice to the profession or professors of the Gospel? c-acp pns31 vbz av j pc-acp vbi vvn? vmb pns12 p-acp njp2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, (dt n1 vmb av vvi pn31) c-acp np1 vmb vdi pn31 av-j p-acp n1 av-j p-acp po12 n2-vvg, n2-vvg, n2 cc n2? vmb dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 vbi vvn p-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1? p-acp dt n1, vmb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb d n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1? (25) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 22
2629 But what if God should require of vs as hard seruice as euer Idolaters by selfe-will-deuotion performed, But what if God should require of us as hard service as ever Idolaters by selfe-will-deuotion performed, cc-acp q-crq cs np1 vmd vvi pp-f pno12 p-acp j n1 c-acp av n2 p-acp n1 vvn, (25) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 22
2630 as to plucke out our right eyes, cut off our right hands when they offend vs: as to pluck out our right eyes, Cut off our right hands when they offend us: c-acp p-acp vvi av po12 j-jn n2, vvn a-acp po12 j-jn n2 c-crq pns32 vvb pno12: (25) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 22
2631 yea for Christ his sake to forsake father, mother, sonne and selfe? Yet must wee, yea for christ his sake to forsake father, mother, son and self? Yet must we, uh p-acp np1 po31 n1 p-acp vvb n1, n1, n1 cc n1? av vmb pns12, (25) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 22
2632 yea wee may doe it, if wee haue any of these three graces (as each Christian should haue all, ) Faith, Hope, or Charity. What can be hard to any of these? NONLATINALPHABET, All things are possible to him that beleeueth. yea we may do it, if we have any of these three graces (as each Christian should have all,) Faith, Hope, or Charity. What can be hard to any of these?, All things Are possible to him that Believeth. uh pns12 vmb vdi pn31, cs pns12 vhb d pp-f d crd n2 (c-acp d njp vmd vhi d,) n1, vvb, cc n1. q-crq vmb vbi j p-acp d pp-f d?, d n2 vbr j p-acp pno31 cst vvz. (25) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 22
2633 If ought bee hard, then hath Faith NONLATINALPHABET, her worke of Faith, whereby it ouercommeth the world, If ought be hard, then hath Faith, her work of Faith, whereby it Overcometh the world, cs pi vbi j, av vhz n1, po31 n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pn31 vvz dt n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 22
2634 and makes the Deuill himselfe flee by resisting. and makes the devil himself flee by resisting. cc vvz dt n1 px31 vvi p-acp vvg. (25) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 22
2635 See her Trophees Heb. 11. where Abraham by faith offered vp Isaac, of whom it was said, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. See her Trophies Hebrew 11. where Abraham by faith offered up Isaac, of whom it was said, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. vvb po31 n2 np1 crd n1 np1 p-acp n1 vvn a-acp np1, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbds vvn, p-acp np1 vmb po21 n1 vbi vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 22
2636 Therefore saith one, In eius persona perire videbatur tota mundi salus: In his person the saluation of the world seemed to perish. Therefore Says one, In eius persona perire Videbatur tota mundi salus: In his person the salvation of the world seemed to perish. av vvz crd, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi. (25) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 22
2637 A sore tryall, which yet his Faith ouercame, and so should ours the like. So hath Hope her NONLATINALPHABET, her Patience, and patience can beare and forbeare any thing. A soar trial, which yet his Faith overcame, and so should ours the like. So hath Hope her, her Patience, and patience can bear and forbear any thing. dt j n1, r-crq av po31 n1 vvd, cc av vmd png12 dt av-j. av vhz vvb po31, po31 n1, cc n1 vmb vvi cc vvi d n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 22
2638 Hopes eye fastned on the recompence of reward, made Moses doe and suffer what else without hope would haue broken his heart. Hope's eye fastened on the recompense of reward, made Moses do and suffer what Else without hope would have broken his heart. ng1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvd np1 vdb cc vvi r-crq av p-acp n1 vmd vhi vvn po31 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 347 Page 22
2639 Therefore I say with the Poet Ʋerinus, Quem potes aeterno pro munere ferre laborem? Mercedi an tantae par labor esse potest? What paynes of thine can be answerable to thy hopes and promised reward? Therefore I say with the Poet Ʋerinus, Whom potes aeterno Pro munere Far laborem? Mercedi an Tantae par labour esse potest? What pains of thine can be answerable to thy hope's and promised reward? av pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la av-j fw-la? np1 dt n1 fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la? q-crq n2 pp-f png21 vmb vbi j p-acp po21 n2 cc j-vvn n1? (25) chapter (DIV2) 347 Page 22
2640 And lastly, Loue hath her NONLATINALPHABET, Labour of Loue, and Labor improbus omnia vincit, The importunitie of labour will ouercome all things. And lastly, Love hath her, Labour of Love, and Labour Improbus omnia vincit, The importunity of labour will overcome all things. cc ord, n1 vhz po31, n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi d n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 22
2641 Loue is strong as death, and will compell vs, you know to what, to seede Christs sheepe: Loue, eyther of God, others, or our selues. Love is strong as death, and will compel us, you know to what, to seed Christ sheep: Love, either of God, Others, or our selves. n1 vbz j c-acp n1, cc vmb vvi pno12, pn22 vvb p-acp r-crq, p-acp n1 npg1 n1: vvb, av-d pp-f np1, n2-jn, cc po12 n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 22
2642 Qui non vult fieri desidiosus, amet. Qui non vult fieri Lazy, amet. fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. (25) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 22
2643 Hee that will not be slothfull in the worke of the Lord, let him loue the Lord. He that will not be slothful in the work of the Lord, let him love the Lord. pns31 cst vmb xx vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb pno31 vvi dt n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 22
2644 If these three bee in you, (as they were all in the Thessalonians, as you may see in one Verse, 1. Thess. 1.3.) They will make you that ye shall neither be barren nor vnfruifull. If these three bee in you, (as they were all in the Thessalonians, as you may see in one Verse, 1. Thess 1.3.) They will make you that you shall neither be barren nor vnfruifull. cs d crd n1 p-acp pn22, (c-acp pns32 vbdr av-d p-acp dt njp2, c-acp pn22 vmb vvi p-acp crd n1, crd np1 crd.) pns32 vmb vvi pn22 cst pn22 vmb av-dx vbi j ccx j. (25) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 33
2645 But wherein must our Diligence appeare? My Text directs vs. In offering sacrifices euen of men and children, but not vnto the Deuill. But wherein must our Diligence appear? My Text directs us In offering Sacrifices even of men and children, but not unto the devil. cc-acp q-crq vmb po12 n1 vvi? po11 n1 vvz pno12 p-acp vvg n2 av pp-f n2 cc n2, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 33
2646 Here we had need haue wisedome lest with these Iewes while wee intend greatest seruice to God by such sacrifices, wee most of all dishonour him by pleasing his enemy. Here we had need have Wisdom lest with these Iewes while we intend greatest service to God by such Sacrifices, we most of all dishonour him by pleasing his enemy. av pns12 vhd n1 vhi n1 cs p-acp d np2 n1 pns12 vvb js n1 p-acp np1 p-acp d n2, pns12 ds pp-f d vvb pno31 p-acp vvg po31 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 33
2647 Such in our dayes are they who first in great zeale pretending speciall seruice to God, vow their children to that Profession which takes vpon it a yoake of perpetuall chastity. Most of whom wanting this speciall gift, must needs giue themselues either to contemplatiue vanities, or practicall v•llanies. Such in our days Are they who First in great zeal pretending special service to God, Voelli their children to that Profession which Takes upon it a yoke of perpetual chastity. Most of whom wanting this special gift, must needs give themselves either to contemplative vanities, or practical v•llanies. d p-acp po12 n2 vbr pns32 r-crq ord p-acp j n1 vvg j n1 p-acp np1, vvb po32 n2 p-acp d n1 r-crq vvz p-acp pn31 dt n1 pp-f j n1. av-ds pp-f ro-crq vvg d j n1, vmb av vvi px32 d p-acp j n2, cc j n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 33
2648 And doe they not? The proofe is too readily had Goe no further then our owne Land when Popery reigned, And do they not? The proof is too readily had Go no further then our own Land when Popery reigned, cc vdb pns32 xx? dt n1 vbz av av-j vhd vvb dx jc cs po12 d n1 c-crq n1 vvd, (25) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 33
2649 and the witnesse against them will be that large Catalogue, which before the dissolution of Abbeies, was by exact suruey taken and presented to that stout Prince, containing the names of such as in their seuerall Abbeyes were found to be Fornicators, Adulterers, and the witness against them will be that large Catalogue, which before the dissolution of Abbeys, was by exact survey taken and presented to that stout Prince, containing the names of such as in their several Abbeys were found to be Fornicators, Adulterers, cc dt n1 p-acp pno32 vmb vbi d j n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vbds p-acp j n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp d j n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f d c-acp p-acp po32 j n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi n2, n2, (25) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 33
2650 yea filthy and vnnaturall Sodomites, abusers of themselues with mankind. yea filthy and unnatural Sodomites, Abusers of themselves with mankind. uh j cc j n2, n2 pp-f px32 p-acp n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 33
2651 Now this burning in lust, to whom is it an acceptable sacrifice but to him whose doctrine it is to forbid to marry? Now this burning in lust, to whom is it an acceptable sacrifice but to him whose Doctrine it is to forbid to marry? av d vvg p-acp n1, p-acp ro-crq vbz pn31 dt j n1 cc-acp p-acp pno31 rg-crq n1 pn31 vbz p-acp vvb pc-acp vvi? (25) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 33
2652 The fruit of which is another sacrifice of children too, to him as acceptable: such as in Pope Gregory the first his time was found to haue beene made, The fruit of which is Another sacrifice of children too, to him as acceptable: such as in Pope Gregory the First his time was found to have been made, dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbz j-jn n1 pp-f n2 av, p-acp pno31 c-acp j: d c-acp p-acp n1 np1 dt ord po31 n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vhi vbn vvn, (25) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 33
2653 when in a Fish pond were found the heads of sixe hundred young children that there had beene drowned. when in a Fish pond were found the Heads of sixe hundred young children that there had been drowned. c-crq p-acp dt n1 n1 vbdr vvn dt n2 pp-f crd crd j n2 cst a-acp vhd vbn vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 33
2654 Againe, the Lord is said to haue a sacrifice in Bosrah, which was made by the sword of the Lord vpon his enemies. Again, the Lord is said to have a sacrifice in Bosrah, which was made by the sword of the Lord upon his enemies. av, dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi dt n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 33
2655 Such a sacrifice is now made of the silly and bruitish Americans, where while their conuersion to God is pretended, Popish cruelty hath made a supply of those ceased sacrifices of men, which were there formerly in great abundance. Such a sacrifice is now made of the silly and brutish Americans, where while their conversion to God is pretended, Popish cruelty hath made a supply of those ceased Sacrifices of men, which were there formerly in great abundance. d dt n1 vbz av vvn pp-f dt j cc j np1, c-crq cs po32 n1 p-acp np1 vbz vvn, j n1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f d vvn n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vbdr a-acp av-j p-acp j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 24
2656 Lastly, looke nearer home, and wee shall see the time come, wherein such as kill Gods Children thinke they doe God seruice. Lastly, look nearer home, and we shall see the time come, wherein such as kill God's Children think they do God service. ord, vvb av-jc n1-an, cc pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 vvb, c-crq d c-acp vvb npg1 n2 vvb pns32 vdb n1 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 24
2657 The seruice is a sacrifice, and is made especially by Fire. This sacrifice, as it is acceptable to God in regard of the sufferers willing subiection to this fiery triall, The service is a sacrifice, and is made especially by Fire. This sacrifice, as it is acceptable to God in regard of the sufferers willing subjection to this fiery trial, dt n1 vbz dt n1, cc vbz vvn av-j p-acp n1. d n1, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 j n1 p-acp d j n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 24
2658 so also to Satan, who both delights to sucke the blood of such sacrifices, and so gaines the hearts and deuotions of the Sacrificers: so also to Satan, who both delights to suck the blood of such Sacrifices, and so gains the hearts and devotions of the Sacrificers: av av p-acp np1, r-crq d n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc av vvz dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2: (25) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 24
2659 some of which spare not their owne children when once they become Gods Children. Some of which spare not their own children when once they become God's Children. d pp-f r-crq vvb xx po32 d n2 c-crq a-acp pns32 vvb npg1 n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 24
2660 As that King who gaue his owne and onely Heyre and Sonne to the Inquisition for his holy profession. As that King who gave his own and only Heir and Son to the Inquisition for his holy profession. p-acp d n1 r-crq vvd po31 d cc j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 24
2661 How shall they then spare others? How shall they then spare Others? q-crq vmb pns32 av vvi n2-jn? (25) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 24
2662 The time was, and is yet fresh in memory, when these sacrificing Priests had almost gotten the necke of this whole State on the blocke and altar; The time was, and is yet fresh in memory, when these sacrificing Priests had almost got the neck of this Whole State on the block and altar; dt n1 vbds, cc vbz av j p-acp n1, c-crq d j-vvg n2 vhd av vvn dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1; (25) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 24
2663 and when a Holocaust or whole burnt-offering was intended to bee made thereof, of head and body, and all together; and when a Holocaust or Whole Burnt-offering was intended to be made thereof, of head and body, and all together; cc c-crq dt vvb cc j-jn j vbds vvn pc-acp vbi vvn av, pp-f n1 cc n1, cc d av; (25) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 24
2664 when the House of Parliament was appointed the Altar, and the vaults of Hell where their zeale was kindled, should haue vomited vp fire to haue consumed the sacrifice. when the House of Parliament was appointed the Altar, and the vaults of Hell where their zeal was kindled, should have vomited up fire to have consumed the sacrifice. c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn dt n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 c-crq po32 n1 vbds vvn, vmd vhi vvn a-acp n1 pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 24
2665 It went for a iest of Iulian, that if he had returned victor in his last encounter with the Parthians, that the whole kinde and race of Buls and beasts should haue failed, by meanes of his monstrous excesse in sacrificing. It went for a jest of Iulian, that if he had returned victor in his last encounter with the Parthians, that the Whole kind and raze of Bulls and beasts should have failed, by means of his monstrous excess in sacrificing. pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst cs pns31 vhd vvn n1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp dt njp2, cst dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 vmd vhi vvn, p-acp n2 pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp vvg. (25) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 24
2666 So with vs, if the fire had taken, the whole number of Christs sheepe in this Land should haue beene brought to a small summe. So with us, if the fire had taken, the Whole number of Christ sheep in this Land should have been brought to a small sum. av p-acp pno12, cs dt n1 vhd vvn, dt j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp d n1 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 24
2667 And fire is that by which they hope to preuaile against vs. See their fiery spirits. And fire is that by which they hope to prevail against us See their fiery spirits. cc n1 vbz d p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 vvi po32 j n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 24
2668 But such sacrifices must not wee make: ours must bee within the Compasse of our calling generall or particular. But such Sacrifices must not we make: ours must be within the Compass of our calling general or particular. p-acp d n2 vmb xx pns12 vvi: png12 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n-vvg j cc j. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 24
2669 Each Christian is a Priest in common, and some are so by speciall deputation, yet Christian onely, not Mosaicall: Each Christian is a Priest in Common, and Some Are so by special deputation, yet Christian only, not Mosaical: d np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp j, cc d vbr av p-acp j n1, av np1 av-j, xx j: (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2670 Priests first with Ieremie, to present before the Lord the peoples praiers. Priests First with Ieremie, to present before the Lord the peoples Prayers. n2 ord p-acp np1, p-acp j c-acp dt n1 dt ng1 n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2671 Secondly, Priests, to consecrate as holy to our Master and his glory, the fruits not of the wombe, Secondly, Priests, to consecrate as holy to our Master and his glory, the fruits not of the womb, ord, n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp j p-acp po12 n1 cc po31 n1, dt n2 xx pp-f dt n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2672 but of our braines, our labours, sermons, writings. Thirdly, Priests to kill and slay all errours and false doctrines. but of our brains, our labours, Sermons, writings. Thirdly, Priests to kill and slay all errors and false doctrines. cc-acp pp-f po12 n2, po12 n2, n2, n2. ord, n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n2 cc j n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2673 (Ille haereticum interficit, qui haereticum non patitur, saith S. Ierome, He killeth an hereticke, that suffers him no longer to be an hereticke.) Especially Priests should we be to destroy the adulterous seed and doctrines of that idolatrous whore of Rome. These are children of the daughter of Babel, of whom it may be said, Happy shall he be that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones. (Isle Hereticum interficit, qui Hereticum non patitur, Says S. Jerome, He kills an heretic, that suffers him no longer to be an heretic.) Especially Priests should we be to destroy the adulterous seed and doctrines of that idolatrous whore of Room. These Are children of the daughter of Babel, of whom it may be said, Happy shall he be that Takes and dasheth thy little ones against the stones. (fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, vvz n1 np1, pns31 vvz dt n1, cst vvz pno31 av-dx av-jc pc-acp vbi dt n1.) av-j n2 vmd pns12 vbi p-acp vvb dt j n1 cc n2 pp-f d j n1 pp-f vvi. d vbr n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn, j vmb pns31 vbi cst vvz cc vvz po21 j pi2 p-acp dt n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2674 The chiefe foundation stone being Christ Iesus, vpon whom whatsoeuer falleth shall be broken. The chief Foundation stone being christ Iesus, upon whom whatsoever falls shall be broken. dt j-jn n1 n1 vbg np1 np1, p-acp r-crq r-crq vvz vmb vbi vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2675 Here to be cruell is both pietie and also pittie to them and to our selues, for cursed is he that keepeth backe his sword from bloud. Here to be cruel is both piety and also pity to them and to our selves, for cursed is he that Keepeth back his sword from blood. av pc-acp vbi j vbz d n1 cc av vvb p-acp pno32 cc p-acp po12 n2, p-acp vvd vbz pns31 cst vvz av po31 n1 p-acp n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2676 This sword is the word of God, by which and by the spirit of God we bring others for an offering vnto the Lord (as was prophesied by Isaiah ) which offering vp of them by our word and ministerie is acceptable to God, being sanctified by the holy Ghost. This sword is the word of God, by which and by the Spirit of God we bring Others for an offering unto the Lord (as was prophesied by Isaiah) which offering up of them by our word and Ministry is acceptable to God, being sanctified by the holy Ghost. d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pns12 vvi n2-jn p-acp dt vvg p-acp dt n1 (c-acp vbds vvn p-acp np1) r-crq vvg a-acp pp-f pno32 p-acp po12 n1 cc n1 vbz j p-acp np1, vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2677 Of this sacrifice Acts 10. Rise Peter, kill and eat, NONLATINALPHABET. Of this sacrifice Acts 10. Rise Peter, kill and eat,. pp-f d n1 n2 crd vvb np1, vvb cc vvi,. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2678 First must these wilde and foure-footed beasts be knocked downe with the hammer of the Law, First must these wild and fourfooted beasts be knocked down with the hammer of the Law, ord vmb d j cc j n2 vbb vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2679 and slaine with the sacrificing knife thereof, that is, by zealous and by powerfull preaching of it: and slain with the sacrificing knife thereof, that is, by zealous and by powerful preaching of it: cc vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1 av, cst vbz, p-acp j cc p-acp j vvg pp-f pn31: (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2680 for by preaching plausibilia, things pleasing, men are bolstered vp and fatted for another sacrifice. for by preaching plausibilia, things pleasing, men Are bolstered up and fatted for Another sacrifice. c-acp p-acp vvg fw-la, n2 vvg, n2 vbr vvn a-acp cc vvn p-acp j-jn n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2681 Then must a spirit of life be put into them by a diligent preaching of the Gospell, whereby Christs sacrifice takes place in them, Then must a Spirit of life be put into them by a diligent preaching of the Gospel, whereby Christ sacrifice Takes place in them, av vmb dt n1 pp-f n1 vbb vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j vvg pp-f dt n1, c-crq npg1 n1 vvz n1 p-acp pno32, (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2682 as thus being daily crucified (and sacrificed) before our eyes. For thus are men sprinkled with his bloud, and as S. Chrysostome saith, they are NONLATINALPHABET, intincti quasi purpurâ, died with his purple bloud, as if his bloud had beene but newly shed for them. as thus being daily Crucified (and sacrificed) before our eyes. For thus Are men sprinkled with his blood, and as S. Chrysostom Says, they Are, intincti quasi purpurâ, died with his purple blood, as if his blood had been but newly shed for them. c-acp av vbg av-j vvn (cc vvn) p-acp po12 n2. c-acp av vbr n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc c-acp n1 np1 vvz, pns32 vbr, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvd p-acp po31 j-jn n1, c-acp cs po31 n1 vhd vbn cc-acp av-j vvn p-acp pno32. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 25
2683 Herein is the honor of our priesthood, that we are NONLATINALPHABET, ministring Priests of Iesus Christ, and do NONLATINALPHABET, euen sacrifice the Gospell of God, as Epiphanius and others vse the phrase: Herein is the honour of our priesthood, that we Are, ministering Priests of Iesus christ, and do, even sacrifice the Gospel of God, as Epiphanius and Others use the phrase: av vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst pns12 vbr, j-vvg n2 pp-f np1 np1, cc vdb, av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 cc n2-jn vvb dt n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 26
2684 and so is the phrase Act. 13. NONLATINALPHABET, rendered by S. Chrysostome and the Greeke Scholies, by NONLATINALPHABET, that which we render ministring they expound by preaching. And this is that daily sacrifice which Antichrist is foretold to take away, casting downe the truth to the ground. and so is the phrase Act. 13., rendered by S. Chrysostom and the Greek Scholia, by, that which we render ministering they expound by preaching. And this is that daily sacrifice which Antichrist is foretold to take away, casting down the truth to the ground. cc av vbz dt n1 n1 crd, vvn p-acp n1 np1 cc dt jp n2-jn, p-acp, cst r-crq pns12 vvb j-vvg pns32 vvb p-acp vvg. cc d vbz d j n1 r-crq np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av, vvg a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 26
2685 Oh then that the fire of Gods spirit were such in all vs, as to cause this sacrifice to burne still more and more, O then that the fire of God's Spirit were such in all us, as to cause this sacrifice to burn still more and more, uh av d dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbdr d p-acp d pno12, c-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi av av-dc cc av-dc, (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2686 and that if any being called haue said with Ieremie, I will not make mention of him (the Lord) nor speake any more in his name, yet he might finde like cause with him againe to say, But his word was in my heart as a burning fire shut vp in my bones, and that if any being called have said with Ieremie, I will not make mention of him (the Lord) nor speak any more in his name, yet he might find like cause with him again to say, But his word was in my heart as a burning fire shut up in my bones, cc cst cs d vbg vvn vhb vvn p-acp np1, pns11 vmb xx vvi n1 pp-f pno31 (dt n1) ccx vvb d dc p-acp po31 n1, av pns31 vmd vvi av-j n1 p-acp pno31 av pc-acp vvi, p-acp po31 n1 vbds p-acp po11 n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1 vvn a-acp p-acp po11 n2, (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2687 and I was weary with forbearing, and I could not stay: and I was weary with forbearing, and I could not stay: cc pns11 vbds j p-acp vvg, cc pns11 vmd xx vvi: (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2688 Or that he burned in the spirit with S. Paul, for then could he not but testifie that Iesus is the Christ. Or that he burned in the Spirit with S. Paul, for then could he not but testify that Iesus is the christ. cc d pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp av vmd pns31 xx p-acp vvi cst np1 vbz dt np1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2689 This zeale would be an acceptable sacrifice to God: for as Gregory saith, Nullum omnipotenti Deo tale est sacrificium quale est zelus animarum. This zeal would be an acceptable sacrifice to God: for as Gregory Says, Nullum omnipotenti God tale est Sacrificium quale est Zeal animarum. d n1 vmd vbi dt j n1 p-acp np1: c-acp c-acp np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2690 It is a sacrifice it selfe, it would sacrifice others, yea it would make vs of S. Pauls resolution concerning the offering of another sacrifice (whereof without this zeale there is small hope) namely, ready and reioycing to be offered vpon the sacrifice and seruice of the peoples faith. It is a sacrifice it self, it would sacrifice Others, yea it would make us of S. Paul's resolution Concerning the offering of Another sacrifice (whereof without this zeal there is small hope) namely, ready and rejoicing to be offered upon the sacrifice and service of the peoples faith. pn31 vbz dt n1 pn31 n1, pn31 vmd vvi n2-jn, uh pn31 vmd vvi pno12 pp-f np1 npg1 n1 vvg dt n-vvg pp-f j-jn n1 (c-crq p-acp d n1 a-acp vbz j n1) av, j cc vvg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2691 To be offered, or as the word NONLATINALPHABET signifies, to be poured out as a drink-offering, by shedding our bloud, vpon the sacrifice of their faith, who are thus consecrated through faith to God by our seruice, To be offered, or as the word signifies, to be poured out as a Drink-offering, by shedding our blood, upon the sacrifice of their faith, who Are thus consecrated through faith to God by our service, pc-acp vbi vvn, cc p-acp dt n1 vvz, pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt j, p-acp vvg po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po12 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2692 for the confirmation of their faith: for so NONLATINALPHABET properly signifies such a sacrifice as whereby couenants were ratified. for the confirmation of their faith: for so properly signifies such a sacrifice as whereby Covenants were ratified. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: c-acp av av-j vvz d dt n1 c-acp c-crq n2 vbdr vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2693 This readinesse was in S. Ambrose, who could say to the Emperour Ʋalentinian, Quàm meipsum pro tuâ obtulissem fide? How ioyfully would I haue offered my selfe for thy faith? Where God loseth the foresaid sacrifice of zeale, there yet will he not lose all sacrifice, This readiness was in S. Ambrose, who could say to the Emperor Ʋalentinian, Quàm meipsum Pro tuâ obtulissem fide? How joyfully would I have offered my self for thy faith? Where God loses the foresaid sacrifice of zeal, there yet will he not loose all sacrifice, d n1 vbds p-acp np1 np1, r-crq vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? c-crq av-j vmd pns11 vhi vvn po11 n1 p-acp po21 n1? c-crq np1 vvz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1, a-acp av vmb pns31 xx vvi d n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2694 for rather shall the Priests themselues be sacrificed, if not to God, yet to the great Leuiathan of the sea. for rather shall the Priests themselves be sacrificed, if not to God, yet to the great Leviathan of the sea. p-acp av-c vmb dt n2 px32 vbi j-vvn, cs xx p-acp np1, av p-acp dt j np1 pp-f dt n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2695 Remember we what befell Ionah, when being sent to preach at Nineueh, he shipped himselfe for Tarsus. Now Tarsus (and it may be noted) was not only, remember we what befell Jonah, when being sent to preach At Nineveh, he shipped himself for Tarsus. Now Tarsus (and it may be noted) was not only, np1 pns12 r-crq vvd np1, c-crq vbg vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, pns31 vvd px31 p-acp np1. av np1 (cc pn31 vmb vbi vvn) vbds xx av-j, (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 26
2696 as saith S. Paul, a famous citie, but as Strabo, a famous Ʋniuersity in Cilicia, in some respects preferred before Athens. as Says S. Paul, a famous City, but as Strabo, a famous Ʋniuersity in Cilicia, in Some respects preferred before Athens. c-acp vvz n1 np1, dt j n1, p-acp c-acp np1, dt j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp np1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 27
2697 And yet fled Ionah flying thither from Gods presence. Euill Stewards who feed themselues and neglect the Lords houshold must be cut in twaine. And yet fled Jonah flying thither from God's presence. Evil Stewards who feed themselves and neglect the lords household must be Cut in twaine. cc av vvd np1 vvg av p-acp npg1 n1. j-jn n2 r-crq vvb px32 cc vvb dt n2 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp crd. (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 27
2698 So by the Romane law of twelue tables, were euill debters to be dealt withall, and limb-meale to be dealt among the creditors. So by the Roman law of twelue tables, were evil debtors to be dealt withal, and limb-meale to be dealt among the creditors. av p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f crd n2, vbdr j-jn n2 pc-acp vbi vvn av, cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 27
2699 Now we owe such soules to God, as being once betrusted to vs, perish through our fault, Now we owe such Souls to God, as being once betrusted to us, perish through our fault, av pns12 vvb d n2 p-acp np1, c-acp vbg a-acp vvn p-acp pno12, vvb p-acp po12 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 27
2700 and may therefore feare (while with Damocles wee eate and drinke and fare daintily) the fall of that fatall axe which by a small thread is let downe, and may Therefore Fear (while with Damocles we eat and drink and fare daintily) the fallen of that fatal axe which by a small thread is let down, cc vmb av vvi (cs p-acp np1 pns12 vvb cc vvi cc vvb av-j) dt n1 pp-f cst j n1 r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vbz vvn a-acp, (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 27
2701 and hangeth ouer our heads and necks. But God turne it from vs, by turning vs to him. and hangs over our Heads and necks. But God turn it from us, by turning us to him. cc vvz p-acp po12 n2 cc n2. p-acp np1 vvb pn31 p-acp pno12, p-acp vvg pno12 p-acp pno31. (25) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 27
2702 I might here speake of the Magistrates sacrifice, which is to mow downe and cut off by the sword of Iustice, malefactors deseruing death. I might Here speak of the Magistrates sacrifice, which is to mow down and Cut off by the sword of justice, malefactors deserving death. pns11 vmd av vvi pp-f dt n2 vvi, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, ng1 j-vvg n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 27
2703 That this is an acceptable sacrifice appeares by the contrary: we may see it in Ely who was punished for sparing his sons. That this is an acceptable sacrifice appears by the contrary: we may see it in Ely who was punished for sparing his Sons. cst d vbz dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n-jn: pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp np1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp vvg po31 n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 27
2704 In Saul, sparing Agag. In Dauid, &c. sparing Sauls sons. In Ahabs foolish pitty. In Saul, sparing Agag. In David, etc. sparing Saul's Sons. In Ahabs foolish pity. p-acp np1, vvg np1. p-acp np1, av vvg np1 n2. p-acp n2 j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 27
2705 For innocent blood vnreuenged cals for vengeance on the Land. Not only blood spilt, but spared. For innocent blood unrevenged calls for vengeance on the Land. Not only blood spilled, but spared. p-acp j-jn n1 j-vvn-u vvz p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 xx av-j n1 vvn, cc-acp vvd. (25) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 27
2706 There is no Sanctuary for wilfull murtherers, but Ioab must be slaine though he haue hold on the hornes of the Altar. There is no Sanctuary for wilful murderers, but Ioab must be slain though he have hold on the horns of the Altar. pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp j n2, cc-acp np1 vmb vbi vvn cs pns31 vhb n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 27
2707 God priuiledgeth no wilfull murtherers, as doe Papists who afford safety to such, flying to their temples. God privilegeth no wilful murderers, as do Papists who afford safety to such, flying to their Temples. np1 vvz dx j n2, c-acp vdb njp2 r-crq vvb n1 p-acp d, vvg p-acp po32 n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 27
2708 So in other sinnes, as idolatry and adultery. So in other Sins, as idolatry and adultery. av p-acp j-jn n2, c-acp n1 cc n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 27
2709 Where these and such like sinnes are not punished, God is displeased, and his wrath breakes in, Where these and such like Sins Are not punished, God is displeased, and his wrath breaks in, c-crq d cc d j n2 vbr xx vvn, np1 vbz vvn, cc po31 n1 vvz p-acp, (25) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 27
2710 but where they are punished, Gods wrath is stayed, as in Phinehas. So that where sinne is wincked at, but where they Are punished, God's wrath is stayed, as in Phinehas. So that where sin is winked At, cc-acp c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, ng1 n1 vbz vvn, c-acp p-acp np1. av cst c-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp, (25) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 27
2711 and malefactors either not discouered or spared, wee can looke for no blessing from God. and malefactors either not discovered or spared, we can look for no blessing from God. cc n2 av-d xx vvn cc vvn, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dx n1 p-acp np1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 27
2712 But that which may concerne vs all is, That each Christian deriues a prerogatiue of Priesthood from Christ his high Priest: But that which may concern us all is, That each Christian derives a prerogative of Priesthood from christ his high Priest: p-acp cst r-crq vmb vvi pno12 d vbz, cst d njp vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 po31 j n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 27
2713 and our first sacrifice, which sanctifies all the rest, is Christ our Priest, Sine quo nec grata sunt sacerdotia, and our First sacrifice, which Sanctifies all the rest, is christ our Priest, Sine quo nec Grata sunt Priesthood, cc po12 ord vvi, r-crq vvz d dt n1, vbz np1 po12 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (25) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 27
2714 nec rata sacrificia, without whom neither doe our priestly performances please God, nor our sacrifices appease him. nec rata Sacrifice, without whom neither doe our priestly performances please God, nor our Sacrifices appease him. fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp ro-crq dx n1 po12 j n2 vvb np1, ccx po12 n2 vvi pno31. (25) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 27
2715 Him wee offer First, in the Supper, not really, bodily, bloudily, but First by a representation in the signes and ceremonies, which carry the name of what they resemble, Him we offer First, in the Supper, not really, bodily, bloodily, but First by a representation in the Signs and ceremonies, which carry the name of what they resemble, pno31 pns12 vvb ord, p-acp dt n1, xx av-j, j, av-j, cc-acp ord p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vvb, (25) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 28
2716 euen as a Tragedy represents a true and bloudy warre, it selfe being a warre neyther true nor bloudy. even as a Tragedy represents a true and bloody war, it self being a war neither true nor bloody. av c-acp dt n1 vvz dt j cc j n1, pn31 n1 vbg dt n1 av-dx j ccx j. (25) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 28
2717 Secondly, by a commemoration, whereby wee offer the memory of Christs death. Secondly, by a commemoration, whereby we offer the memory of Christ death. ord, p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 28
2718 So, as Lombard, Quotidie immolatur (Christus) in Sacramento, quia in Sacramento recordatio sit illius quod factum est semel: So, as Lombard, Quotidie immolatur (Christus) in Sacramento, quia in Sacramento recordatio sit Illius quod factum est semel: av, c-acp np1, fw-la fw-la (fw-la) p-acp np1, fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (25) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 28
2719 Christ is daily offered in the Sacrament, because in the Sacrament there is a commemoration and remembrance of that which was but once performed. christ is daily offered in the Sacrament, Because in the Sacrament there is a commemoration and remembrance of that which was but once performed. np1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d r-crq vbds p-acp a-acp vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 28
2720 Secondly, in our prayers wee also offer him, and must offer him to God the Father, expecting what wee pray for, for his Sacrifice onely. Secondly, in our Prayers we also offer him, and must offer him to God the Father, expecting what we pray for, for his Sacrifice only. ord, p-acp po12 n2 pns12 av vvb pno31, cc vmb vvi pno31 p-acp np1 dt n1, vvg r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp, p-acp po31 n1 av-j. (25) chapter (DIV2) 360 Page 28
2721 Thus doe wee offer him for remission of sinne, though not for expiation? Thus wee say with Saint Augustine, of Christ and the Church, Tam Ipsa per Ipsum, quam Ipse per Ipsam suctus offerri: Thus do we offer him for remission of sin, though not for expiation? Thus we say with Saint Augustine, of christ and the Church, Tam Ipsa per Ipsum, quam Ipse per Ipsam suctus offerri: av vdb pns12 vvb pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cs xx p-acp n1? av pns12 vvb p-acp n1 np1, pp-f np1 cc dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j: (25) chapter (DIV2) 360 Page 28
2722 As well It by Him, as Hee by It is vsually offered vnto God. All other Sacrifices are then offered, when we can offer eyther Loue, Thankefulnesse, or Obedience, As well It by Him, as He by It is usually offered unto God. All other Sacrifices Are then offered, when we can offer either Love, Thankfulness, or obedience, c-acp av pn31 p-acp pno31, c-acp pns31 p-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp np1. d j-jn n2 vbr av vvn, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi d n1, n1, cc n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 360 Page 28
2723 Loue is as fire from heauen, which kindleth all Sacrifices, and is virtually euery Sacrifice. By louing God in the duties of the first Table wee sacrifice our selues; Love is as fire from heaven, which kindleth all Sacrifices, and is virtually every Sacrifice. By loving God in the duties of the First Table we sacrifice our selves; n1 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vvz d n2, cc vbz av-j d n1. p-acp vvg np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 pns12 vvb po12 n2; (25) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 28
2724 by louing others in the duties of the second, wee sacrifice them to God. by loving Others in the duties of the second, we sacrifice them to God. p-acp j-vvg n2-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt ord, pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp np1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 28
2725 Therefore I say with Saint Austen. Ad hoc Bonum (Deum) debemus & à quibus diligimur duci, & quos diligimus ducere. Therefore I say with Saint Austen. Ad hoc Bonum (God) debemus & à quibus diligimur Duci, & quos diligimus ducere. av pns11 vvb p-acp n1 np1. fw-la fw-la fw-la (fw-la) fw-la cc fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. (25) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 28
2726 Our duty is both to be drawne to God by such as loue vs, and to bring such to God as wee our selues loue. Our duty is both to be drawn to God by such as love us, and to bring such to God as we our selves love. po12 n1 vbz av-d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d c-acp vvb pno12, cc pc-acp vvi d p-acp np1 c-acp pns12 po12 n2 vvi. (25) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 28
2727 Thankes also are the Calues of our lips, and must be offered; Sacrifica Deo laudem, saith the Psalmist, Sacrifice vnto God prayse. Thanks also Are the Calves of our lips, and must be offered; Sacrifica God Laudem, Says the Psalmist, Sacrifice unto God praise. n2 av vbr dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, cc vmb vbi vvn; fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz dt n1, n1 p-acp np1 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 363 Page 28
2728 But Obedience is better then Sacrifice. But obedience is better then Sacrifice. p-acp n1 vbz jc cs n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 364 Page 28
2729 Where it is, there will wee giue our selues vnto the Lord with the Macedonians, and also as Paul prayes vs, present our bodies a liuing sacrifice, holy, acceptable vnto God, which is our reasonable seruice. Where it is, there will we give our selves unto the Lord with the Macedonians, and also as Paul prays us, present our bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is our reasonable service. c-crq pn31 vbz, pc-acp vvi pns12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njp2, cc av c-acp np1 vvz pno12, vvb po12 n2 dt j-vvg n1, j, j p-acp np1, r-crq vbz po12 j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 364 Page 28
2730 Where it is, there it will, and there it must shew it selfe by its fruits both inward and outward, Where it is, there it will, and there it must show it self by its fruits both inward and outward, c-crq pn31 vbz, a-acp pn31 vmb, cc a-acp pn31 vmb vvi pn31 n1 p-acp po31 n2 av-d j cc j, (25) chapter (DIV2) 364 Page 28
2731 as by almes, which are to God NONLATINALPHABET, an acceptable sacrifice: and by like good workes, of which Saint Austen, Ea sibi Deus vel pro sacrificiis, vel prae sacrificijs placere testatur: as by alms, which Are to God, an acceptable sacrifice: and by like good works, of which Saint Austen, Ea sibi Deus vel Pro Sacrifices, vel Prae sacrificijs placere testatur: c-acp p-acp n2, r-crq vbr p-acp np1, dt j n1: cc p-acp j j n2, pp-f r-crq n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (25) chapter (DIV2) 364 Page 29
2732 God accepts them eyther for or before all sacrifices. And in Obedience both actiue and passiue, these following sacrifices must be offered. God accepts them either for or before all Sacrifices. And in obedience both active and passive, these following Sacrifices must be offered. np1 vvz pno32 d p-acp cc p-acp d n2. cc p-acp n1 d j cc j, d vvg n2 vmb vbi vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 364 Page 29
2733 First, A broken spirit and a contrite heart is a sacrifice which God both lookes for and will like. First, A broken Spirit and a contrite heart is a sacrifice which God both looks for and will like. ord, dt j-vvn n1 cc dt j n1 vbz dt n1 r-crq np1 d n2 p-acp cc vmb av-j. (25) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 29
2734 Secondly, there is also an old man in vs, and hee must be throwne into the Riuer Tyber. Secondly, there is also an old man in us, and he must be thrown into the River Tiber. ord, a-acp vbz av dt j n1 p-acp pno12, cc pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 np1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 29
2735 Old Adam must be sacrificed which brings forth fruit vnto death. Yea, and this fruit also the brood and children of this old Sire: Old Adam must be sacrificed which brings forth fruit unto death. Yea, and this fruit also the brood and children of this old Sire: j np1 vmb vbi vvn r-crq vvz av n1 p-acp n1. uh, cc d n1 av dt n1 cc n2 pp-f d j n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 29
2736 for so in effect are our lusts and sinfull cogitations called, Rom. 7. These are children begotten by the Deuill of his concubine our corruption, for so in Effect Are our Lustiest and sinful cogitations called, Rom. 7. These Are children begotten by the devil of his concubine our corruption, c-acp av p-acp n1 vbr po12 n2 cc j n2 vvn, np1 crd d vbr n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 po12 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 29
2737 and therefore by the Law both of God and Nations ought to dye. These are as so many vncleane beasts in vs, and make vs so. and Therefore by the Law both of God and nations ought to die. These Are as so many unclean beasts in us, and make us so. cc av p-acp dt n1 av-d pp-f np1 cc n2 vmd pc-acp vvi. d vbr a-acp av d j n2 p-acp pno12, cc vvb pno12 av. (25) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 29
2738 Vncleane beasts in the Law might not be sacrificed: in the Gospel none more acceptable. Unclean beasts in the Law might not be sacrificed: in the Gospel none more acceptable. j-u n2 p-acp dt n1 vmd xx vbi vvn: p-acp dt n1 pix av-dc j. (25) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 29
2739 To cut off a dogges necke was an abhominable sacrifice, and so was it to offer Swines bloud: To Cut off a Dogs neck was an abominable sacrifice, and so was it to offer Swine blood: pc-acp vvi a-acp dt ng2 n1 vbds dt j n1, cc av vbds pn31 pc-acp vvi ng1 n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 29
2740 but to cut the throat of our doglike appetites, by putting to the knife of temperance, and to mortifie our filthy and swinish affections is nothing so. but to Cut the throat of our doglike appetites, by putting to the knife of temperance, and to mortify our filthy and swinish affections is nothing so. cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 j n2, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi po12 j cc j n2 vbz pix av. (25) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 29
2741 Lastly, if God call vs to a bloudy sacrifice, wee by yeelding patiently thereunto, doe him also acceptable seruice. Lastly, if God call us to a bloody sacrifice, we by yielding patiently thereunto, do him also acceptable service. ord, cs np1 vvb pno12 p-acp dt j n1, pns12 p-acp vvg av-j av, vdb pno31 av j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 29
2742 Deo cruentas victimas caedimus quando vs { que } ad sanguinem pro eius veritate certamus: God cruentas victimas caedimus quando us { que } ad sanguinem Pro eius veritate certamus: fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (25) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 29
2743 Then doe wee offer to God bloudy sacrifices, when for his truth we striue euen to blood. Then do we offer to God bloody Sacrifices, when for his truth we strive even to blood. av vdb pns12 vvb p-acp np1 j n2, c-crq p-acp po31 n1 pns12 vvb av-j p-acp n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 29
2744 This affection should bee in vs all, to be ready to suffer reproach or losse, to forsake all, yea our liues for Christ his sake. This affection should be in us all, to be ready to suffer reproach or loss, to forsake all, yea our lives for christ his sake. d n1 vmd vbi p-acp pno12 d, pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi d, uh po12 n2 p-acp np1 po31 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 367 Page 29
2745 What though some Nero should sow vs in the skinnes of wilde beasts and cast vs to dogs to be deuoured; What though Some Nero should sow us in the skins of wild beasts and cast us to Dogs to be devoured; r-crq c-acp d np1 vmd vvi pno12 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2 cc vvb pno12 p-acp n2 pc-acp vbi vvn; (25) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 29
2746 or tye vs to stakes, and so burne vs in the night for lights, as were vsed the Christians of primitiue time, or tie us to stakes, and so burn us in the night for lights, as were used the Christians of primitive time, cc vvb pno12 p-acp n2, cc av vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, a-acp vbdr vvn dt np1 pp-f j n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 29
2747 as euen Tacitus relates, and that so frequently, that the name of Semaxij should in a prouerbiall scoffe be put vpon vs, as even Tacitus relates, and that so frequently, that the name of Semaxij should in a proverbial scoff be put upon us, c-acp av np1 vvz, cc cst av av-j, cst dt n1 pp-f fw-la vmd p-acp dt j n1 vbi vvn p-acp pno12, (25) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 29
2748 as it was vpon them, or of Sarmentitij, as if wee were nothing else but stakes and faggots for the fire? For Polycarpe and other Martyrs being fastned to woodden crosses, were so eyther choaked with smoake, their heads downeward, as it was upon them, or of Sarmentitij, as if we were nothing Else but stakes and faggots for the fire? For Polycarp and other Martyrs being fastened to wooden Crosses, were so either choked with smoke, their Heads downward, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp pno32, cc pp-f fw-la, c-acp cs pns12 vbdr pix av p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1? p-acp np1 cc j-jn n2 vbg vvn p-acp j n2, vbdr av av-d vvn p-acp n1, po32 n2 av-j, (25) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 30
2749 and leysurely consumed by fire & faggot put vnder: or else so tied, were throwne to be deuoured of wilde beasts. and leisurely consumed by fire & faggot put under: or Else so tied, were thrown to be devoured of wild beasts. cc av-j vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp: cc av av vvn, vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f j n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 30
2750 Yea, what though Nero himselfe, whom Saint Paul cals a Lyon, should inwrap himselfe in a wilde beasts skinne, Yea, what though Nero himself, whom Saint Paul calls a lion, should enwrap himself in a wild beasts skin, uh, q-crq cs np1 px31, ro-crq n1 np1 vvz dt n1, vmd vvi px31 p-acp dt j ng1 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 30
2751 and in that habite breake out of his caue vpon vs, and inuade vs as hee did them? yet should our sufferings be most acceptable to God. and in that habit break out of his cave upon us, and invade us as he did them? yet should our sufferings be most acceptable to God. cc p-acp d n1 vvi av pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno12, cc vvi pno12 c-acp pns31 vdd pno32? av vmd po12 n2 vbb av-ds j p-acp np1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 30
2752 Which that they may be when they come, and now also in the meane time all our seruices, God graunt, Which that they may be when they come, and now also in the mean time all our services, God grant, r-crq d pns32 vmb vbi c-crq pns32 vvb, cc av av p-acp dt j n1 d po12 n2, np1 vvb, (25) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 30
2753 and giue vs grace to be prepared euen for the fiery tryall, and that whether liuing or dying, wee may still intend his glory, whose is all honour, glory, and give us grace to be prepared even for the fiery trial, and that whither living or dying, we may still intend his glory, whose is all honour, glory, cc vvb pno12 vvi pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt j n1, cc cst cs vvg cc vvg, pns12 vmb av vvi po31 n1, r-crq vbz d n1, n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 30
2754 and power, and whose be it both now and euermore. Amen. FINIS. and power, and whose be it both now and evermore. Amen. FINIS. cc n1, cc rg-crq vbi pn31 av-d av cc av. uh-n. fw-la. (25) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 30

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
2 0 The contents of the Psalme. The contents of the Psalm. dt n2 pp-f dt n1.
18 0 The steps and growth of Israels sinnes. The steps and growth of Israel's Sins. dt n2 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n2.
22 0 Gen. 15.16. Gen. 15.16. np1 crd.
24 0 1 King. 16.25.30. &c. 1 King. 16.25.30. etc. crd n1. crd. av
25 0 Ier. 7.26. Jeremiah 7.26. np1 crd.
26 0 1. Of omission, verse 7. 1. Of omission, verse 7. crd pp-f n1, n1 crd
27 0 verse 13.21. verse 13.21. n1 crd.
29 0 13.24. 13.24. crd.
31 0 25. 25. crd
33 0 34. 34. crd
35 0 2. Of cōmission 2. Of commission crd pp-f n1
46 0 Arist Ethic. Arist Ethic. np1 np1
48 0 1. In affection. 1. In affection. crd p-acp n1.
48 1 Verse 14. Verse 14. n1 crd
49 0 16. 16. crd
50 0 24. 24. crd
50 1 2. In word. 2. In word. crd p-acp n1.
50 2 25. 25. crd
50 3 3. In worke. 19, 20. 3. In work. 19, 20. crd p-acp n1. crd, crd
53 0 •8. •8. n1.
55 0 Verse 36. Verse 36. n1 crd
64 0 God punisheth by degrees. God Punisheth by Degrees. np1 vvz p-acp n2.
67 0 Verse 15. Verse 15. n1 crd
68 0 Verse 17.18. Verse 17.18. n1 crd.
69 0 23. 23. crd
70 0 26.27. 26.27. crd.
73 0 Verse 40.41. Verse 40.41. n1 crd.
82 0 The spreading of their idolatry. The spreading of their idolatry. dt j-vvg pp-f po32 n1.
83 0 1 In regard of the Sinners. 1 In regard of the Sinners. vvd p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2.
85 0 2 Of the multiplying of Sin. 2 Of the multiplying of Sin. crd pp-f dt j-vvg pp-f np1
88 0 3 Of the faculties of soule and body. 3 Of the faculties of soul and body. crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1.
90 0 4 Of the intention of each faculty. 4 Of the intention of each faculty. crd pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1.
95 0 2 Thess. 2.10.11.12. 2 Thess 2.10.11.12. crd np1 crd.
105 0 Malach. 4.2. Malachi 4.2. np1 crd.
118 0 Rom. 3.2. and •. 4. Rom. 3.2. and •. 4. np1 crd. cc •. crd.
121 0 Popery growes on by degrees. Popery grows on by Degrees. n1 vvz a-acp p-acp n2.
121 1 1 Worshipping of Images. 1 Worshipping of Images. vvd vvg pp-f n2.
125 0 Plutarch Sympos. 5. qu. •. Plutarch Sympos. 5. queen. •. np1 fw-la. crd n1. •.
134 0 Dan. 3.1. Dan. 3.1. np1 crd.
137 0 Polydor. Ʋirgil. de Invent. lib. 6. cap. 13. Polydore Ʋirgil. de Invent. lib. 6. cap. 13. np1 np1. fw-fr vvb. n1. crd n1. crd
143 0 2 Inuocation of Saints 2 Invocation of Saints crd n1 pp-f n2
149 0 • Sacrifice of the Masse. • Sacrifice of the Mass. • n1 pp-f dt n1.
152 0 4 Supremacy of the Pope. 4 Supremacy of the Pope. crd n1 pp-f dt n1.
159 0 They are in this forme inuested: I inuest thee in the Popedome, Ʋt praesis Ʋ•bi & Orbi. They Are in this Form invested: I invest thee in the Popedom, Ʋt praesis Ʋ•bi & Orbi. pns32 vbr p-acp d n1 vvn: pns11 vvi pno21 p-acp dt n1, vvb fw-la fw-la cc np1.
169 0 The spreading and growth of ••n generally. The spreading and growth of ••n generally. dt j-vvg cc n1 pp-f n1 av-j.
171 0 •. Of Omission, •n regard 〈 ◊ 〉 of persons. • sinnes •. Of Omission, •n regard 〈 ◊ 〉 of Persons. • Sins •. pp-f n1, vmb vvi 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n2. • n2
175 0 Resolution Resolution n1
176 0 •. Of commission, in regard 〈 ◊ 〉 of persons. •. Of commission, in regard 〈 ◊ 〉 of Persons. •. pp-f n1, p-acp n1 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n2.
178 0 •. Of their sins. •. Number. •. Of their Sins. •. Number. •. pp-f po32 n2. •. n1.
179 0 2. Measure. 2. Measure. crd n1.
180 0 Luke 3.20. 3. Impudency. Luke 3.20. 3. Impudence. np1 crd. crd n1.
181 0 4. Defence. 4. Defence. crd n1.
182 0 5. Delight. 5. Delight. crd n1.
182 1 3. Of resolution. 3. Of resolution. crd pp-f n1.
183 0 2 Tim. 3.1.2.3.4.5. 2 Tim. 3.1.2.3.4.5. crd np1 crd.
187 0 Eleuen degrees by which each sinne growes to its height. Eleuen Degrees by which each sin grows to its height. crd n2 p-acp r-crq d n1 vvz p-acp po31 n1.
201 0 We must resist sinne at the beginning. We must resist sin At the beginning. pns12 vmb vvi n1 p-acp dt n1.
211 0 Exod. 1.10.16.22. Exod 1.10.16.22. np1 crd.
215 0 Psal. 137.9. Psalm 137.9. np1 crd.
218 0 Humanum est labi, errare, decipi. Humanum est labi, errare, decipi. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la.
219 0 Hos. 6.7. Hos. 6.7. np1 crd.
221 0 2 Pet. 2.22. 2 Pet. 2.22. crd np1 crd.
224 0 Act. 13.8.10. Act. 13.8.10. n1 crd.
225 0 We must shew a proportionable zeale against sinne. We must show a proportionable zeal against sin. pns12 vmb vvi dt j n1 p-acp n1.
227 0 1 By our confession. 1 By our Confessi. vvn p-acp po12 n1.
227 1 Dan. •5 and 7. Dan. •5 and 7. np1 n1 cc crd
228 0 2 In our new obedience and willingnesse 2 In our new Obedience and willingness crd n1 po12 j n1 cc n1
229 0 Psal 40.8 Psal. 11•. 34 Psalm 40.8 Psalm 11•. 34 np1 crd np1 n1. crd
232 0 2 Cor. • 2 2 Cor. • 2 crd np1 • crd
234 0 Luke 14 20. Luke 14 20. np1 crd crd
236 0 Philip. 2. ••. Philip. 2. ••. np1. crd ••.
237 0 3. In our sorrow for sinne. 3. In our sorrow for sin. crd p-acp po12 n1 p-acp n1.
238 0 2 Cor. • •• 2 Cor. • •• crd np1 • ••
244 0 Of the Idoll gods of the Iewes and Heathen. Of the Idol God's of the Iewes and Heathen. pp-f dt n1 n2 pp-f dt np2 cc j-jn.
252 0 •hat they were Deuils. ••oued. • From Scrip•••• •hat they were Devils. ••oued. • From Scrip•••• av pns32 vbdr n2. j-vvn. • p-acp np1
257 0 • From their accepting of sacrifice. See Baruch. chap. 6. • From their accepting of sacrifice. See baruch. chap. 6. • p-acp po32 vvg pp-f n1. n1 np1. n1 crd
259 0 August de Civit. Dei. lib. 10. cap. 19. August de Civit Dei. lib. 10. cap. 19. np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
260 0 Non altere quam illi, cuius in cordibus nostris, invisibile sacrificium nosipsi•sse debemus. Non altere quam illi, cuius in cordibus nostris, invisibile Sacrificium nosipsi•sse debemus. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, crd p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
262 0 Acts 14.14.15. Acts 14.14.15. n2 crd.
264 0 August. ut supr. lib. 10. cap. b. 4.7.19.25.26. August. ut Supr. lib. 10. cap. b. 4.7.19.25.26. np1. fw-la fw-la. n1. crd n1. sy. crd.
264 1 Et a quibus diligimur duci, & quos diligimus ducere. Et a quibus diligimur Duci, & quos diligimus ducere. fw-la zz fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la.
266 0 Nolunt nos sibi sacrificare, sed ei, cuius & ipsi nobiscum sacrificium esse noverunt. Nolunt nos sibi sacrificare, sed ei, cuius & ipsi nobiscum Sacrificium esse noverunt. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, crd cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
269 0 3. From their inioyning and accepting sacrifices of men. 3. From their enjoining and accepting Sacrifices of men. crd p-acp po32 vvg cc vvg n2 pp-f n2.
272 0 Orosius lib. 4. cap. 6. Trogus, Lactantius lib. 1. &c. Orosius lib. 4. cap. 6. Trogus, Lactantius lib. 1. etc. np1 n1. crd n1. crd np1, np1 n1. crd av
274 0 Sacrifices of men. Sacrifices of men. n2 pp-f n2.
274 1 Among the Heathen. Among the Heathen. p-acp dt j-jn.
281 0 Diodorus Bibliothec. lib. 20. Ludouicus Vi•es ad August. de ciuit Dei. lib. 7. cap. 19. Diodorus Bibliothec. lib. 20. Ludovicus Vi•es ad August. de Civil Dei. lib. 7. cap. 19. np1 np1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
288 0 Ier. 19.5. Jeremiah 19.5. np1 crd.
292 0 Iohn 8. •4. John 8. •4. np1 crd n1.
292 1 Quia omnium sem•••m optimum est genus h•manum, Aug. de Ciuit. •ei, lib. 7 c••. 19. Quia omnium sem•••m optimum est genus h•manum, Aug. de Civil •ei, lib. 7 c••. 19. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la, n1. crd n1. crd
293 0 R•sort I. bauiu•si••g. lartum p•rte •ecunda c•sser at. 5. R•sort I. bauiu•si••g. lartum p•rte •ecunda c•sser At. 5. n1 pns11. vvb. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 p-acp. crd
294 0 Vide Crusium lib. 7. partis 3. annalium & Langium lib. 7. ep. 71. Vide Crusium lib. 7. partis 3. Annalium & Language lib. 7. Epistle. 71. fw-la np1 n1. crd fw-la crd fw-la cc np1 n1. crd vvb. crd
295 0 Nicephorus & Socrates. Nicephorus & Socrates. np1 cc np1.
297 0 Sacrifices of men among the Americans. Sacrifices of men among the Americans. n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt njp2.
300 0 Ioseph. Acosta his naturall and morall history of the Indies, lib. 5. cap. 19.20. Ioseph. Acosta his natural and moral history of the Indies, lib. 5. cap. 19.20. np1. np1 po31 j cc j n1 pp-f dt np2, n1. crd n1. crd.
305 0 Of which Infrâ Of which Infrâ pp-f r-crq fw-la
306 0 Mariana lib. de spectaculis, fine. Mariana lib. de spectaculis, fine. np1 n1. fw-fr fw-la, fw-la.
313 0 Ludouicus Viues on S. August De Ciuit. Dei, lib. 7. c. 19 Ludovicus Viues on S. August De Civil Dei, lib. 7. c. 19 np1 zz p-acp n1 np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la, n1. crd sy. crd
319 0 How Satan came to be worshipped as God among the Heathen. Grounds laid. How Satan Come to be worshipped as God among the Heathen. Grounds laid. c-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt j-jn. n2 vvn.
343 0 By imitating Gods dealings with his Church. By imitating God's dealings with his Church. p-acp vvg npg1 n2-vvg p-acp po31 n1.
345 0 Mali nitas daemonum, nisi alicubi se transfiguret in Angelum ••ci, non im•let negotium e••ptionis. August. De Ciuit. De•, lib. 2. cap. 26. Mali nitas Daemonum, nisi Alicubi se transfiguret in Angelum ••ci, non im•let Negotium e••ptionis. August. De Civil De•, lib. 2. cap. 26. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr n1 fw-la. np1. fw-fr np1 np1, n1. crd n1. crd
349 0 1. In p•omising. 1. In p•omising. crd p-acp vvg.
349 1 2. Sealing. 2. Sealing. crd vvg.
353 0 3. Requiring 3. Requiring crd vvg
354 0 1. Inuocation, 1. Invocation, crd n1,
354 1 2 Thanksgiuing 2 Thanksgiving crd n1
356 0 By Feasts. By Feasts. p-acp n2.
363 0 3. Sacrifices and offerings. 3. Sacrifices and offerings. crd n2 cc n2.
369 0 1. Of fruits and beasts. 1. Of fruits and beasts. crd pp-f n2 cc n2.
373 0 Exod. 12.3. &c. Exod 12.3. etc. np1 crd. av
374 0 1. Iohn 2.2. 1. John 2.2. crd np1 crd.
377 0 Particularly men Particularly men av-jn n2
381 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
382 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
383 0 A• •••••ing. A• •••••ing. np1 n1.
384 0 〈 ◊ 〉 Satur• 〈 … 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 Satur• 〈 … 〉 〈 sy 〉 np1 〈 … 〉
643 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
648 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
658 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
385 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 13. O• Sa•t. •in. lib. 3• 〈 ◊ 〉 7, & lib. •1. 〈 ◊ 〉 18. Nec 〈 ◊ 〉 propit•• ••am dii mola 〈 ◊ 〉 a supplicanti•••, imo verà p•a•atio•e Lucret. lib. 1. ••am fundere Bacchum Coepe••t, obliquo { que } molas inducere •••ro. 〈 ◊ 〉 ro•• E•log. 8 •arge molam. 〈 ◊ 〉. 13. O• Sa•t. •in. lib. 3• 〈 ◊ 〉 7, & lib. •1. 〈 ◊ 〉 18. Nec 〈 ◊ 〉 propit•• ••am Gods mola 〈 ◊ 〉 a supplicanti•••, imo verà p•a•atio•e Lucretius lib. 1. ••am Fundere Bacchum Coepe••t, obliquo { que } molas inducere •••ro. 〈 ◊ 〉 ro•• E•log. 8 •arge molam. 〈 sy 〉. crd np1 n1. av. n1. n1 〈 sy 〉 crd, cc n1. n1. 〈 sy 〉 crd fw-la 〈 sy 〉 n1 fw-la crd fw-la 〈 sy 〉 dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n1. crd n1 n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-mi fw-la fw-la. 〈 sy 〉 n1 vvi. crd vvb fw-la.
392 0 3. Of Fire. 3. Of Fire. crd pp-f n1.
394 0 Leuit. 9.24. Levites 9.24. np1 crd.
396 0 See Laps. de Vestae & vestalibu•. See Laps. de Vestae & vestalibu•. vvb n2. fw-fr fw-la cc n1.
406 0 Aug••t C••••. Dei, 〈 ◊ 〉. cap. 1• Nec 〈 ◊ 〉 aliud ••laces 〈 … 〉 Aug••t C••••. Dei, 〈 ◊ 〉. cap. 1• Nec 〈 ◊ 〉 Aliud ••laces 〈 … 〉 n1 np1. fw-la, 〈 sy 〉. fw-es. n1 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 vvn fw-gr 〈 … 〉
409 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
414 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
419 0 〈 ◊ 〉 G••• 〈 ◊ 〉 G••• 〈 sy 〉 np1
420 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
433 0 God onely p••p••l• can 〈 ◊ 〉 shew things 〈 … 〉. God only p••p••l• can 〈 ◊ 〉 show things 〈 … 〉. np1 av-j n1 vmb 〈 sy 〉 vvi n2 〈 … 〉.
446 0 1. What knowledge the Deuill had before his fall. 1. What knowledge the devil had before his fallen. crd q-crq n1 dt n1 vhd p-acp po31 n1.
457 0 •ob 38.7. •ob 38.7. vvb crd.
459 0 〈 ◊ 〉 10.18. 〈 ◊ 〉 10.18. 〈 sy 〉 crd.
473 0 2. What knowledge the Deuill lost by the fall, and what knowledge he still retaines. 2. What knowledge the devil lost by the fallen, and what knowledge he still retains. crd q-crq n1 dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc r-crq n1 pns31 av vvz.
476 0 2 Pet. 2 4. Iude verse • 2 Pet. 2 4. Iude verse • crd np1 crd crd np1 n1 •
495 0 1. Whether Satan can certainly know and foretell future contingents. 1. Whither Satan can Certainly know and foretell future contingents. crd cs np1 vmb av-j vvi cc vvi j-jn n2.
513 0 Isay. 44.25. Saiah 44.25. np1 crd.
518 0 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉
522 0 2. Whether and how ta••• Satan 〈 ◊ 〉 mans 〈 ◊ 〉. 2. Whither and how ta••• Satan 〈 ◊ 〉 men 〈 ◊ 〉. crd cs cc q-crq n1 np1 〈 sy 〉 ng1 〈 sy 〉.
528 0 Pro•e•• 〈 ◊ 〉 Pro•e•• 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉
539 0 1. Cor. •• 1. Cor. •• crd np1 ••
556 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
561 0 3. Of the Deuils attained and acquired knowledge. 3. Of the Devils attained and acquired knowledge. crd pp-f dt n2 vvn cc vvn n1.
564 0 Ephes. 3. 1•. Scalig. exe•••t. 359. Sect. 11. Ephesians 3. 1•. Scaliger exe•••t. 359. Sect. 11. np1 crd. n1. np1 n1. crd np1 crd
565 0 Luke 2.52. Luke 2.52. zz crd.
565 1 Hebr. 1.4. Hebrew 1.4. np1 crd.
566 0 Marke 13.32. Mark 13.32. vvb crd.
567 0 Scalig. vt supra, accidens proprium propter naturam aptam ad retinendum. Scaliger vt supra, Accidents proprium propter naturam aptam ad retinendum. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
569 0 Thom. Aquin. Of the meanes thereof. Tom Aquinas Of the means thereof. np1 np1 pp-f dt n2 av.
573 0 Scal. ut supr. Scal. ut Supr. np1 fw-la fw-la.
577 0 The Deuils knowledge receiues increase. The Devils knowledge receives increase. dt ng1 n1 vvz n1.
579 0 1 From experience. 1 From experience. vvn p-acp n1.
584 0 August. de diuinat. daemonum. August. de diuinat. Daemonum. np1. fw-fr fw-la. fw-la.
586 0 Pucerus li. de ditanat. generibus NONLATINALPHABET. Pucerus li. de ditanat. generibus. np1 n1. fw-fr n1. fw-la.
600 0 2. From the knowledge of the causes of things. 2. From the knowledge of the Causes of things. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2.
606 0 3. From diuine reuelation. 3. From divine Revelation. crd p-acp j-jn n1.
607 0 And that Either more immediately by himselfe and good Angels: And that Either more immediately by himself and good Angels: cc cst d dc av-j p-acp px31 cc j n2:
612 0 Thus for diuers ends hee reuealed himselfe to false prophets. 1 Sam. 28.17.19 Thus for diverse ends he revealed himself to false Prophets. 1 Sam. 28.17.19 av p-acp j n2 pns31 vvd px31 p-acp j n2. crd np1 crd
618 0 Ezek. 14.9. Ezekiel 14.9. np1 crd.
618 1 Causam praescientiae daemoni• alibi quam in eorum natura quaerere conuenit. Sic olim Deus fallacij instruens impios doctores, seclera populi sui vltus est: non quod illi praecellerent d•no intelligentiae, sed quatenus in hunc vsi•n ap•ati er•t, grassati sunt, permissâ sibi licentiâ. Caluin. in Isaiam, c. 41.23. Of the Sibyls. Causam praescientiae daemoni• alibi quam in Their Nature quaerere conuenit. Sic Once Deus fallacij instruens Impious Doctors, seclera People sui vltus est: non quod illi praecellerent d•no intelligentiae, sed quatenus in hunc vsi•n ap•ati er•t, grassati sunt, permissâ sibi licentiâ. Calvin. in Isaiah, c. 41.23. Of the Sibyls. np1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la av p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. p-acp np1, sy. crd. pp-f dt np2.
630 0 2. Or by means of the Scriptures. 2. Or by means of the Scriptures. crd cc p-acp n2 pp-f dt n2.
632 0 Porphyry as he is cited by Monaeus de v•rit. Christianae relig. cap. 25. fine. Porphyry as he is cited by Monaeus de v•rit. Christian relic. cap. 25. fine. np1 c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 fw-fr fw-fr. np1 n1. n1. crd j.
637 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
674 0 Satan imitated God in his predictions. 1. By giuing forth Oracles. Exod. 25 22. Numb. 7.89. Satan imitated God in his predictions. 1. By giving forth Oracles. Exod 25 22. Numb. 7.89. np1 vvd np1 p-acp po31 n2. crd p-acp vvg av n2. np1 crd crd j. crd.
680 0 Pet. Martyr in loc. com. Pet. Martyr in loc. come. np1 n1 p-acp fw-la. vvb.
681 0 2. By inspiring his Prophets. 2. By inspiring his prophets. crd p-acp vvg po31 n2.
684 0 Hermes dial. 1. Hermes dial. 1. np1 n1. crd
685 0 3 By reuealing himselfe in visions and dreames. 3 By revealing himself in visions and dreams. crd p-acp vvg px31 p-acp n2 cc n2.
688 0 Plutarch. de defectu oraculorum. Plutarch. de defectu oraculorum. np1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
690 0 4. By manifesting his will by V•im and T••r•m•• 4. By manifesting his will by V•im and T••r•m•• crd p-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp j cc np1
693 0 •••lot•. V••••ad Alig•ll de 〈 ◊ 〉. Dei, lib. cap. 5. •••lot•. V••••ad Alig•ll de 〈 ◊ 〉. Dei, lib. • cap. 5. n1. j n1 fw-fr 〈 sy 〉. fw-la, n1. • n1. crd
697 0 G••eoctus M••tius de promisiua doctrina, cap. 1. G••eoctus M••tius de promisiua Doctrina, cap. 1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1. crd
700 0 •. The Deuill Gods Ape••• miracle•. •. The devil God's Ape••• miracle•. •. dt n1 npg1 np1 n1.
714 0 And in the manner of working them. And in the manner of working them. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg pno32.
715 0 August. de Ciuit. Dei. lib. 10. cap. 16. August. de Civil Dei. lib. 10. cap. 16. np1. fw-fr np1 fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
724 0 Dae••one, •ene••ntur homines quasi terrestr•s d•os, & depalsores malorum quae ipsi faciunt & arrogant: coli se volunt ne noceant, La•tant. Instit. lib. 2. cap. 15. Hinc Febris culta fuit & Pallor, & à Babyloniis Draco apud Danielem ne mal•m inferant, N•stus Bethul. ad Lactant. Instit. lib. 2. cap. 16. August. de ciuit. Dei. lib 10. cap. 32. Dae••one, •ene••ntur homines quasi terrestr•s d•os, & depalsores malorum Quae ipsi faciunt & arrogant: coli se volunt ne noceant, La•tant. Institutio lib. 2. cap. 15. Hinc Febris culta fuit & Pallor, & à Babyloniis Draco apud Daniel ne mal•m inferant, N•stus Bethul. ad Lactant. Institutio lib. 2. cap. 16. August. de Civil. Dei. lib 10. cap. 32. np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc j: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr j, j. np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la cc np1, cc fw-fr fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1. fw-la np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd np1. fw-fr fw-la. fw-la. n1 crd n1. crd
738 0 Inferences from the former considerations. Inferences from the former considerations. n2 p-acp dt j n2.
740 0 1. Hypocrites in time shall be discouered 1. Hypocrites in time shall be discovered crd n2 p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn
744 0 Psal. 82.6.7. Ezek. 28.2. and 7.8.9. Psalm 82.6.7. Ezekiel 28.2. and 7.8.9. np1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd.
752 0 Ioseph. Acosta in his naturall and morall history of the East and West Indies, in English, lib. 5. cap. 10.21 and 30. Ioseph. Acosta in his natural and moral history of the East and West Indies, in English, lib. 5. cap. 10.21 and 30. np1. np1 p-acp po31 j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 np2, p-acp jp, n1. crd n1. crd cc crd
760 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
762 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
765 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
767 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
768 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
771 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
773 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
786 0 2. Our good intentions in Gods •eruice will not excuse vs. 2. Our good intentions in God's •eruice will not excuse us crd po12 j n2 p-acp npg1 n1 vmb xx vvi pno12
801 0 Without warrant from Gods word. Without warrant from God's word. p-acp n1 p-acp ng1 n1.
803 0 Deut 12.8. Ezek. 20.18. Deuteronomy 12.8. Ezekiel 20.18. vvd crd. np1 crd.
804 0 Verse 16. Verse 16. n1 crd
804 1 Prouerb. 16.25. Proverb. 16.25. n1. crd.
807 0 Coloss. 2.22.23. Coloss. 2.22.23. np1 crd.
809 0 Much lesse if against Gods word Exod. •0 4•. Much less if against God's word Exod •0 4•. av-d av-dc cs p-acp ng1 n1 np1 j n1.
811 0 Arnob. contra Gen•es. lib. 6. Arnob contra Gen•es. lib. 6. np1 fw-la fw-la. n1. crd
817 0 Vasquius lib. 3. num. 31.7. as he is cited in Tortura Torti, pag. 312.313. Vasquius lib. 3. num. 31.7. as he is cited in Tortura Torti, page. 312.313. fw-la n1. crd fw-la. crd. c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp fw-la np1, n1. crd.
819 0 Least of all, if also according to the doctrines of Deuils. lest of all, if also according to the doctrines of Devils. cs pp-f d, cs av vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2.
820 0 Heb. 13.4. Hebrew 13.4. np1 crd.
821 0 1 Cor. 7.9. 1 Cor. 7.9. vvd np1 crd.
822 0 1 Tim. 4.4. 1 Tim. 4.4. vvn np1 crd.
824 0 1 Tim. 4. 1-3. 1 Tim. 4. 1-3. vvn np1 crd. j.
833 0 Prou 8• Prou 8• zz n1
835 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
840 0 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉
846 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
850 0 Dall•ngton 〈 ◊ 〉 Inference 〈 ◊ 〉 Gu•••tr••• digression Dall•ngton 〈 ◊ 〉 Inference 〈 ◊ 〉 Gu•••tr••• digression np1 〈 sy 〉 n1 〈 sy 〉 np1 n1
856 0 Bodinus de Rep. 〈 ◊ 〉, 5. ex Herodo•. Bodinus de Rep. 〈 ◊ 〉, 5. ex Herodo•. np1 fw-fr np1 〈 sy 〉, crd fw-la np1.
862 0 3. The miserie of Pagans, and generally of Idolaters. Their God is the Deuill. 3. The misery of Pagans, and generally of Idolaters. Their God is the devil. crd dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, cc av-j pp-f n2. po32 n1 vbz dt n1.
874 0 Luk. 8.33. Luk. 8.33. np1 crd.
890 0 Eph. 2. Ephesians 2. np1 crd
895 0 Ezek. 43.7 8. Ezekiel 43.7 8. np1 crd crd
900 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
903 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
909 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
914 0 Iohn 2 〈 ◊ 〉 John 2 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 crd 〈 sy 〉
917 0 And 〈 … 〉 And 〈 … 〉 cc 〈 … 〉
920 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
923 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
925 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
931 0 Practising 〈 ◊ 〉 Practising 〈 ◊ 〉 vvg 〈 sy 〉
943 0 Socrat. lib. 7. cap. 29. Socrates lib. 7. cap. 29. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
961 0 Iohn 19. 1-6-15. John 19. 1-6-15. np1 crd. j.
961 1 Philip 3 6. Acts 21.4. Philip 3 6. Acts 21.4. np1 crd crd np1 crd.
963 0 Acts 22 • Acts 22 • vvz crd •
969 0 Ma••• •• Ma••• •• np1 ••
973 0 〈 … 〉 Satan 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 Satan 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 np1 〈 … 〉
989 0 2 Satans pride against God. 2 Satan pride against God. crd npg1 n1 p-acp np1.
990 0 In himselfe in 〈 … 〉. In himself in 〈 … 〉. p-acp px31 p-acp 〈 … 〉.
1001 0 August. de Ciuit. Dei, lib. 18. cap. 18. August. de Civil Dei, lib. 18. cap. 18. np1. fw-fr np1 fw-la, n1. crd n1. crd
1003 0 Lactant. instit. lib. 1. cap. 21. Lactant. Institutio. lib. 1. cap. 21. np1 fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
1012 0 Isa. 14.13. •• Isaiah 14.13. •• np1 crd. ••
1023 0 2. In his instrument, proud men. 2. In his Instrument, proud men. crd p-acp po31 n1, j n2.
1026 0 1. Without the Church. 1. Without the Church. crd p-acp dt n1.
1027 0 S•pr pag. •. S•pr page. •. n1 n1. •.
1033 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1036 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1039 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1041 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1042 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1046 0 Ma• •• •6. Ma•• •3. 6. and •3. Ma• •• •6. Ma•• •3. 6. and •3. np1 •• n1. np1 n1. crd. cc n1.
1047 0 Aug•st 〈 ◊ 〉 Aug•st 〈 ◊ 〉 vmb 〈 sy 〉
1048 0 Simon M•••• Simon M•••• np1 np1
1053 0 Tertul •n A••• g••. cap. 13 Tertulian •n A••• g••. cap. 13 np1 vvn np1 n1. n1. crd
1054 0 Menand•• Menand•• np1
1060 0 Matth •• • and ••. &c. Matthew •• • and ••. etc. av •• • cc ••. av
1060 1 2. Christian. 2. Christian. crd np1.
1061 0 The Pope 〈 … 〉 The Pope 〈 … 〉 dt n1 〈 … 〉
1066 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1069 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1072 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1072 1 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1072 2 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1076 0 B•ll• 〈 ◊ 〉 ••rma ••r•men•• prof•ssions 〈 ◊ 〉 See 〈 ◊ 〉 in 〈 ◊ 〉 •ay to the true Church, •n he Pr••a••. T• •ncellari• A••st fol • B•ll• 〈 ◊ 〉 ••rma ••r•men•• prof•ssions 〈 ◊ 〉 See 〈 ◊ 〉 in 〈 ◊ 〉 •ay to the true Church, •n he Pr••a••. T• •ncellari• A••st fol • np1 〈 sy 〉 fw-la n1 n2 〈 sy 〉 vvb 〈 sy 〉 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 uh-x p-acp dt j n1, av pns31 np1. np1 n1 vmb zz •
1083 0 Manes. Manes. fw-la.
1084 0 Acost. ••suit 〈 ◊ 〉 Temp••ou•s••• 〈 ◊ 〉 Re•ated by Doctor 〈 ◊ 〉 his •irst sermon on Reu. •. 20. Acost. ••suit 〈 ◊ 〉 Temp••ou•s••• 〈 ◊ 〉 Re•ated by Doctor 〈 ◊ 〉 his •irst sermon on Reu. •. 20. vvb. n1 〈 sy 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉 vvn p-acp n1 〈 sy 〉 po31 j n1 p-acp np1 •. crd.
1088 0 The••• 〈 ◊ 〉 Satan and his instruments 〈 ◊ 〉 with 〈 … 〉 Christ and his followers. The 〈 ◊ 〉 of Christ. Rom. •. 5. The••• 〈 ◊ 〉 Satan and his Instruments 〈 ◊ 〉 with 〈 … 〉 christ and his followers. The 〈 ◊ 〉 of christ. Rom. •. 5. np1 〈 sy 〉 np1 cc po31 n2 〈 sy 〉 p-acp 〈 … 〉 np1 cc po31 n2. dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f np1. np1 •. crd.
1092 0 Phil. 2.5.6.7.8. Philip 2.5.6.7.8. np1 crd.
1095 0 Of Peter. Acts 10 26. Of Peter. Acts 10 26. pp-f np1. np1 crd crd
1097 0 Of Iohn Baptist. Iohn 1.20. Of John Baptist. John 1.20. pp-f np1 np1. np1 crd.
1101 0 Of Peter and Iohn together. Act. 3.12.16. Of Peter and John together. Act. 3.12.16. pp-f np1 cc np1 av. n1 crd.
1105 0 Of S. Paul. Of S. Paul. pp-f np1 np1.
1107 0 Act. 14. 14.15-8. Act. 14. 14.15-8. n1 crd. j.
1109 0 2 Cor. 12.6. 2 Cor. 12.6. crd np1 crd.
1114 0 Basil. Basil. np1
1115 0 Cyprian. - non de Christi magisterio, qui humilitatem docet, sed de Antichristi spiritu nascitur, &c. Cyprian. - non de Christ Magisterium, qui humilitatem docet, sed de Antichrist spiritu nascitur, etc. jp. - fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av
1118 0 Vse 1. not to giue Gods honour to the Deuill. Which is done when we giue diuine honour either to him more directly, Use 1. not to give God's honour to the devil. Which is done when we give divine honour either to him more directly, vvb crd xx pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1. r-crq vbz vdn c-crq pns12 vvb j-jn n1 av-d p-acp pno31 av-dc av-j,
1122 0 Ephe. 2.2. Ephes 2.2. np1 crd.
1124 0 2 Cor. 4.4. Or more indirectly, when we giue it first to Saints. 2 Cor. 4.4. Or more indirectly, when we give it First to Saints. crd np1 crd. cc av-dc av-j, c-crq pns12 vvb pn31 ord p-acp n2.
1140 0 Matth. 5.28. Matthew 5.28. np1 crd.
1141 0 Duo fuerunt, & adulterium vnus admisit, Aug. de ciuit. Dei, l. 1. c 19 Duo fuerunt, & adulterium vnus admisit, Aug. de Civil. Dei, l. 1. c 19 crd fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-fr fw-la. fw-la, n1 crd sy crd
1144 0 2. To the Pope. 2. To the Pope. crd p-acp dt n1.
1147 0 Cerem. Rom. lib. • sect. 15. Ceremony. Rom. lib. • sect. 15. fw-la. np1 n1. • n1. crd
1148 0 Ier. 30.21. Jeremiah 30.21. np1 crd.
1150 0 Iohn 14.16.18. John 14.16.18. np1 crd.
1154 0 3. To other men whom we honor more then God. 3. To other men whom we honour more then God. crd p-acp j-jn n2 r-crq pns12 vvb av-dc cs np1.
1156 0 1 Sam. 15.30. 1 Sam. 15.30. crd np1 crd.
1161 0 Secondly Vse: Not to take Gods honour to ourselues. Secondly Use: Not to take God's honour to ourselves. ord vvb: xx pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp px12.
1163 0 A•g••t. de 〈 ◊ 〉. Dei, •ib. 1•. cap. •3 A•g••t. de 〈 ◊ 〉. Dei, •ib. 1•. cap. •3 n1. fw-fr 〈 sy 〉. fw-la, n1. n1. n1. n1
1167 0 in any thing we either receiue or d•e. in any thing we either receive or d•e. p-acp d n1 pns12 d vvi cc vvi.
1172 0 2. King 20.13. 2. King 20.13. crd n1 crd.
1174 0 Alphonsus the tenth. Alphonsus the tenth. np1 dt ord.
1175 0 Scire tuum nihil est nisi te scire hoc sciat alter. Scire tuum nihil est nisi te Scire hoc sciat altar. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 vvi.
1190 0 Reuel. 4 10. Revel. 4 10. vvb. crd crd
1193 0 Plin. lib. 15. cap. 30. and lib 16.4. Pliny lib. 15. cap. 30. and lib 16.4. np1 n1. crd n1. crd cc n1 crd.
1194 0 Habak. 1.15.16. Habak. 1.15.16. vvi. crd.
1196 0 Luk. 5.5.6 8. Luk. 5.5.6 8. np1 crd crd
1197 0 How far a man may praise himselfe. How Far a man may praise himself. c-crq av-j dt n1 vmb vvi px31.
1202 0 • Cor. 3.3.4.5.6. • Cor. 3.3.4.5.6. • np1 crd.
1210 0 How far a man may desire honour or accept it. How Far a man may desire honour or accept it. c-crq av-j dt n1 vmb vvi n1 cc vvi pn31.
1213 0 Iohn 5.44. John 5.44. np1 crd.
1214 0 August in Soliloquiis lib. 1. cap. 11. August in Soliloquiis lib. 1. cap. 11. np1 p-acp np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1214 1 Aut• oritas cùm ex honoribus crescat, ea { que } multum faciat ad persuadenda honesta, & pellicien os homines, cùm ad verae dogmata tum ad vitae sanctitatem, sunt optandi. Aut• oritas cùm ex honoribus Crescat, ea { que } multum Faciat ad persuadenda Honesta, & pellicien os homines, cùm ad Verae dogmata tum ad vitae sanctitatem, sunt optandi. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
1218 0 Haec enim est praecipua conseruatrix & quasi custos virtutum omnium: nihil { que } est quod nos ita & hominibus gratos & Deo faciat, quae si vitae merito magni, humilitate infimissimus, Hieron. Ep. 14. ad Celant. Haec enim est Principal conseruatrix & quasi custos Virtues omnium: nihil { que } est quod nos ita & hominibus gratos & God Faciat, Quae si vitae merito magni, humilitate infimissimus, Hieron. Epistle 14. and Celant. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, np1. np1 crd cc np1.
1221 0 Tanquàm dicat, meus iste aduersarius est, qui me lacessit, mihi debetur ista congressio, Ambros. in Psal. 118. & Ser. 7. Tanquàm dicat, meus iste Adversary est, qui me lacessit, mihi debetur ista congressio, Ambos in Psalm 118. & Ser. 7. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr pno11 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 p-acp np1 crd cc np1 crd
1223 0 Gen. 11.4.5.8. Gen. 11.4.5.8. np1 crd.
1224 0 Dan. 4.30.31.32 Dan. 4.30.31.32 np1 crd
1226 0 Numb. 16. Numb. 16. j. crd
1229 0 Act. 12.22.23. Act. 12.22.23. n1 crd.
1233 0 3. Satans sleights and policies. 1. In himselfe. 3. Satan sleights and policies. 1. In himself. crd npg1 n2 cc n2. crd p-acp px31.
1247 0 Reuel 2. 2•. 2 Cor. 2. •• 2. Cor 4. 4• 2. Cor. ••. 3. Revel 2. 2•. 2 Cor. 2. •• 2. Cor 4. 4• 2. Cor. ••. 3. vvb crd. n1. crd np1 crd •• crd np1 crd. n1 crd np1 ••. crd.
1249 0 NONLATINALPHABET, , ,
1256 0 Formas se vertit in omnes, hostiliter insequens, falaciter sub•eniens, vtrobi { que } nocens, August. de Ciu. Dei. lib. 10. cap. 10. Formas se Vertit in omnes, hostiliter insequens, falaciter sub•eniens, vtrobi { que } Nocens, August. de Ciu Dei. lib. 10. cap. 10. fw-la fw-la j p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la, np1. fw-fr np1 fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
1262 0 2. Cor. 11.3. 2. King. 22.10 34 2. Cor. 11.3. 2. King. 22.10 34 crd np1 crd. crd n1. crd crd
1263 0 Ierem 27 10. Jeremiah 27 10. np1 crd crd
1263 1 NONLATINALPHABET. Satan ab initio mundi fallax se per & menda•: mentitur vt fallat, blanditur vt noceat: bona promittit vt mala tribuat, vitam pollicitur vt perimat. Cyprian. lib. 1 Ep. 8. 1. Cor. 11.13.14.15. . Satan ab initio mundi fallax se per & menda•: mentitur vt fallat, blanditur vt noceat: Bona Promittit vt mala tribuat, vitam pollicitur vt perimat. Cyprian. lib. 1 Epistle 8. 1. Cor. 11.13.14.15. . np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la cc n1: fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1. n1. crd np1 crd crd np1 crd.
1268 0 Secondly, in his instruments. Secondly, in his Instruments. ord, p-acp po31 n2.
1271 0 1. To seduce the Soule. 1. To seduce the Soul. crd p-acp vvi dt n1.
1272 0 Their aduantage first from mans frailty and readinesse to be deceiued. Shewed first in Eue. Their advantage First from men frailty and readiness to be deceived. Showed First in Eue. po32 n1 ord p-acp ng1 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. vvd ord p-acp np1.
1277 0 Gal. 4.26. Gal. 4.26. np1 crd.
1281 0 2. In the parts and faculties of each m•s soule. ••a••. 19.20. 2. In the parts and faculties of each m•s soul. ••a••. 19.20. crd p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d ng1 n1. n1. crd.
1283 0 Matth. 13. 2•. Matthew 13. 2•. np1 crd. n1.
1285 0 〈 … 〉 Eph. 4.22 1. In the vnderstanding. 〈 … 〉 Ephesians 4.22 1. In the understanding. 〈 … 〉 np1 crd crd p-acp dt n1.
1288 0 NONLATINALPHABET 1 Cor. 2.14. 1 Cor. 2.14. crd np1 crd.
1291 0 Matth. 22.29. Matthew 22.29. np1 crd.
1292 0 2. In the will. Act. 7.51. 2. In the will. Act. 7.51. crd p-acp dt n1. n1 crd.
1929 0 Dan. •. 4. &c. Dan. •. 4. etc. np1 •. crd. av
1293 0 Quoad specificationem & quoad exercitium. Quoad specificationem & quoad Exercise. av fw-la cc av fw-la.
1294 0 Coloss 2. 20-23. Isa 66.3. NONLATINALPHABET. Coloss 2. 20-23. Isaiah 66.3.. n1 crd. j. np1 crd..
1296 0 Ierem. 44 10.17 Jeremiah 44 10.17 np1 crd crd
1297 0 2 In the con•ience. Tit 1.15. •6. 1. ••m. 1 19. 〈 … 〉 2 In the con•ience. Tit 1.15. •6. 1. ••m. 1 19. 〈 … 〉 crd n1 dt n1. n1 crd. n1. crd n1. crd crd 〈 … 〉
1299 0 4 In the affections. 4 In the affections. crd n1 dt n2.
1301 0 2 Tim. 2.26. and 2. Tim 3 6 2 Tim. 2.26. and 2. Tim 3 6 crd np1 crd. cc crd np1 crd crd
1304 0 1. Tim 6 •• 1. Tim 6 •• crd np1 crd ••
1306 0 Second aduantage from Gods prouidence. 2 Thes. 2.9. 10 11. Deut. 13.1.2.3. Dan. 11. 3•. 1. Cor. 11 1• Third, from their owne suttleties. Reuel. 7. 7.8-10.11. Second advantage from God's providence. 2 Thebes 2.9. 10 11. Deuteronomy 13.1.2.3. Dan. 11. 3•. 1. Cor. 11 1• Third, from their own subtleties. Revel. 7. 7.8-10.11. ord n1 p-acp npg1 n1. crd np1 crd. crd crd np1 crd. np1 crd. n1. crd np1 crd n1 ord, p-acp po32 d n2. vvb. crd. j.
1312 0 Euseb. Eccles. hist. lib. 4. cap. 1• ex Jren Eusebius Eccles. hist. lib. 4. cap. 1• ex Jren np1 np1 uh. n1. crd n1. n1 fw-la fw-mi
1313 0 NONLATINALPHABET. 2. Cor. 11.13.14 Act. 20 29.30. 2. Pet. 2.1.2.3. . 2. Cor. 11.13.14 Act. 20 29.30. 2. Pet. 2.1.2.3. . crd np1 crd n1 crd crd. crd np1 crd.
1317 0 Iude 10. Iude 10. np1 crd
1319 0 Reuel. 19.2. Revel. 19.2. vvb. crd.
1320 0 2. Thess 2.9.10.11. 2. Thess 2.9.10.11. crd d crd.
1323 0 Cor. 11.3. Cor. 11.3. np1 crd.
1326 0 Reuel. 9.2. Revel. 9.2. vvb. crd.
1326 1 Qui cauet ne decipiatur, vix cauet cum etiam cau•t•etiam cum cauisse ratus est, saepe is cautor ceptus est, Plaut. captiu. Prouerbs 17. Qui cauet ne decipiatur, vix cauet cum etiam cau•t•etiam cum cauisse ratus est, saepe is cautor ceptus est, Plautus. captiu. Proverbs 17. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la vbz n1 fw-la fw-la, np1. fw-la. n2 crd
1329 0 Arist. in Rhet. Arist. in Rhetoric np1 p-acp np1
1329 1 NONLATINALPHABET. Minime mali. . Minime mali. . fw-la fw-la.
1330 0 NONLATINALPHABET Prouerb. 1.4. Prouerb. 8.5. Matth. 10.10. Proverb. 1.4. Proverb. 8.5. Matthew 10.10. n1. crd. n1. crd. np1 crd.
1335 0 Philip. 3.2. Philip. 3.2. np1. crd.
1338 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
1339 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Arist. Rhet lib. 3. NONLATINALPHABET. . Arist. Rhetoric lib. 3.. . np1 vvb n1. crd.
1341 0 NONLATINALPHABET, 2. Thes. 2.3. 2. Cor. 113. NONLATINALPHABET. Popish policies for the corrupting of mens soules. , 2. Thebes 2.3. 2. Cor. 113.. Popish policies for the corrupting of men's Souls. , crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. j n2 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f ng2 n2.
1343 0 1. For the corrupting the vnderstanding. 1. Which they doe 1. By blinding it 1. For the corrupting the understanding. 1. Which they do 1. By blinding it crd p-acp dt vvg dt n1. crd r-crq pns32 vdb crd p-acp vvg pn31
1346 0 And that 1. By denying the Scriptures to the people. And that 1. By denying the Scriptures to the people. cc d crd p-acp vvg dt n2 p-acp dt n1.
1349 0 Popish translations of the Bible in vulgar languages. Popish Translations of the bible in Vulgar languages. j n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n2.
1352 0 1. Obscure. 1. Obscure. crd j.
1352 1 See Ʋalles. de sacra philos. p. 73. See Ʋalles. de sacra philos. p. 73. vvb n2. fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 crd
1353 0 2. Corrupt. 2. Corrupt. crd j.
1360 0 3. Called in. 3. Called in. crd np1 p-acp.
1361 0 Relation Sect. 34. Relation Sect. 34. n1 np1 crd
1362 0 Anno 1618 Anno 1618 fw-la crd
1369 0 Doctor Feild of the Ch. lib. 4. chap. 20. Doctor Field of the Christ lib. 4. chap. 20. n1 n1 pp-f dt np1 n1. crd n1 crd
1386 0 Papists write and speake disgracefully of the Scripture. Papists writ and speak disgracefully of the Scripture. njp2 n1 cc vvi av-j pp-f dt n1.
1398 0 2. By prohibiting the reading or hauing of our bookes. 2. By prohibiting the reading or having of our books. crd p-acp vvg dt n-vvg cc j-vvg pp-f po12 n2.
1401 0 Lib. de studiis Iesuit. abstrus. Lib. de studiis Iesuit. abstrus. np1 fw-fr fw-la np1. j.
1404 0 Marcus Antonius. Marcus Antonius. np1 np1.
1407 0 See Doct. Iames corruption of Fathers, fourth part. See Doct. James corruption of Father's, fourth part. vvb np1 np1 n1 pp-f n2, ord n1.
1409 0 Relation, Sect. 35. Relation, Sect. 35. n1, np1 crd
1419 0 See their Index •ibrorum prohibit. in lit. C. 2. By deluding it. See their Index •ibrorum prohibit. in lit. C. 2. By deluding it. vvb po32 n1 fw-la vvb. p-acp vvn. np1 crd p-acp vvg pn31.
1423 0 Many wayes. Many ways. d n2.
1424 0 1. With false Fathers and Authorities. 1. With false Father's and Authorities. crd p-acp j n2 cc n2.
1426 0 1. King. 3.19.20. 1. King. 3.19.20. crd n1. crd.
1439 0 2. With corrupting of true Fathers. 2. With corrupting of true Father's. crd p-acp vvg pp-f j n2.
1444 0 Indices expurgatorii. Indices Expurgatory. fw-la fw-la.
1446 0 Anno 1571. Anno 1571. fw-la crd
1453 0 Iames appendix to the aduertisement prefixed to his booke of the Corruption, &c. James appendix to the advertisement prefixed to his book of the Corruption, etc. np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1, av
1458 0 NONLATINALPHABET in•statia. I•sh. 9.4.5. in•statia. I•sh. 9.4.5. fw-la. j. crd.
1458 1 •. With corrupting euen the Bible at selfe. Corruption of Fathers, part 3. •. With corrupting even the bible At self. Corruption of Father's, part 3. •. p-acp vvg av dt n1 p-acp n1. n1 pp-f n2, vvb crd
1460 0 1590. 1592. 1590. 1592. crd crd
1468 0 Index Rom. pag 48. Rom. 4.3. Galat. 3.6. Iames 2.23. Index Rom. ibid Index Rom. page 48. Rom. 4.3. Galatians 3.6. James 2.23. Index Rom. Ibid n1 np1 n1 crd np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 np1 fw-la
1471 0 Index Rom. pag. 50. Index Rom. page. 50. np1 np1 n1. crd
1474 0 To plant their errours they furthe• delude mens minds. To plant their errors they furthe• delude men's minds. p-acp vvi po32 n2 pns32 n1 vvi ng2 n2.
1475 0 4. With protestations of truth 4. With protestations of truth crd p-acp n2 pp-f n1
1477 0 Hilarie Hillary np1
1478 0 Qu• 〈 ◊ 〉 nonum, 〈 … 〉 Qu• 〈 ◊ 〉 Nonum, 〈 … 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, 〈 … 〉
1481 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1481 1 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
1483 0 Ma• 〈 … 〉 Ma• 〈 … 〉 np1 〈 … 〉
1487 0 Mat 〈 … 〉 1 Ti• 〈 … 〉 Mathew 〈 … 〉 1 Ti• 〈 … 〉 n1 〈 … 〉 crd np1 〈 … 〉
1489 0 Re••. 〈 … 〉 Re••. 〈 … 〉 np1. 〈 … 〉
1496 0 Iohn 3.39. •• John 3.39. •• np1 crd. ••
1500 0 2 Cor. 1•. 3. 2 Pet. 2.17, 18, 19. 2 Cor. 1•. 3. 2 Pet. 2.17, 18, 19. crd np1 n1. crd. crd np1 crd, crd, crd
1508 0 Isa. 8.20. Isaiah 8.20. np1 crd.
1509 0 5. With shewes of Holinesse. 5. With shows of Holiness. crd p-acp n2 pp-f n1.
1512 0 In the Pope. In the Pope. p-acp dt n1.
1514 0 With Canaan, Gen. 9.25. With Canaan, Gen. 9.25. p-acp np1, np1 crd.
1516 0 Morn. Myster. Progress. 53. Of this Pope was this Epitaph made: Hîc iacet ante chorum submersor Toutonicorum, Pastor Martinus extrà qui totus ouinus, Et lupus introrsus, &c. Morn. Mystery. Progress. 53. Of this Pope was this Epitaph made: Hîc iacet ante chorum submersor Toutonicorum, Pastor Martinus extrà qui totus ouinus, Et lupus introrsus, etc. n1. vvi. n1. crd pp-f d n1 vbds d n1 vvd: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av
1524 0 Mat. 7.15. Mathew 7.15. np1 crd.
1524 1 Mat. 23.14. Mathew 23.14. np1 crd.
1524 2 In Iesuites. In Iesuites. p-acp npg1.
1526 0 In Monkes. In Monks. p-acp n2.
1528 0 Zach. 13.4. Iustin. Hist. lib. 1. fine. Zach 13.4. Justin Hist. lib. 1. fine. np1 crd. np1 np1 n1. crd j.
1532 0 Mat. 23.5. ex Deut. 6.8. Mathew 23.5. ex Deuteronomy 6.8. np1 crd. fw-la np1 crd.
1538 0 Matth. 23.3.5. Matthew 23.3.5. np1 crd.
1547 0 6. By Insinuations. Whereby, they would, 6. By Insinuations. Whereby, they would, crd p-acp n2. c-crq, pns32 vmd,
1549 0 First, seeme to come neare vnto vs in some things. First, seem to come near unto us in Some things. np1, vvb pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pno12 p-acp d n2.
1553 0 Bellarm. de grat. & lib. arb. lib. 6. cap. vlt. Bellarmine the great. & lib. arb. lib. 6. cap. Ult. np1 dt j. cc n1. n1. n1. crd n1. n1.
1555 0 Biel 2. d. 28. lit. K. Bellarm. de grat. & lib. arbit. lib. 5. cap. 7. Biel 2. d. 28. lit. K. Bellarmine the great. & lib. Arbitrate. lib. 5. cap. 7. np1 crd zz. crd vvn. n1 np1 dt j. cc n1. n1. n1. crd n1. crd
1555 1 Bellar. ibid. lib. 5. cap. 14. Bellar Ibid. lib. 5. cap. 14. np1 fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
1556 0 Refert Greg. Arim. 2. d. 29. art. 2. Refert Greg. Arim 2. d. 29. art. 2. fw-la np1 np1 crd zz. crd n1. crd
1559 0 De grat. & lib. arbit. lib. 6. c. 4. in titulo De great. & lib. Arbitrate. lib. 6. c. 4. in Titulo fw-fr j. cc n1. n1. n1. crd sy. crd p-acp fw-la
1559 1 Ibid. Sect. nos tres. Ibid Sect. nos tres. np1 np1 fw-la fw-la.
1560 0 White, way to the t•ue Church. Sect. 40. nu. 57. White, Way to the t•ue Church. Sect. 40. nu. 57. np1, n1 p-acp dt j n1. np1 crd n1. crd
1567 0 See White, vt suprà, Sect. 40 nu. 62. See White, vt suprà, Sect. 40 nu. 62. vvb j-jn, fw-la fw-la, np1 crd fw-la. crd
1577 0 2. Haue vs to come neare them. 2. Have us to come near them. crd vhb pno12 pc-acp vvi av-j pno32.
1585 0 By yeelding in something. By yielding in something. p-acp vvg p-acp pi.
1594 0 August. lib. confess. 6. cap. 8. Of which infrà Sect. 3. August. lib. confess. 6. cap. 8. Of which infrà Sect. 3. np1. n1. vvb. crd n1. crd pp-f r-crq fw-la np1 crd
1603 0 D. Fulke. See also that worthy and vsefull booke called the Deceitfulnesse of mans heart, hap. 15.2. Deceit. D. Fulke. See also that worthy and useful book called the Deceitfulness of men heart, hap. 15.2. Deceit. np1 n1. n1 av d j cc j n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, n1. crd. n1.
1607 0 Quo vadis? Sect. 16.17. Quo vadis? Sect. 16.17. fw-la fw-la? np1 crd.
1608 0 7. By imitation. 7. By imitation. crd p-acp n1.
1614 0 Relation of the state of Religion, Sect. 27.28. to 32. Relation of the state of Religion, Sect. 27.28. to 32. n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd. p-acp crd
1615 0 8. By Probabilities. 8. By Probabilities. crd p-acp n2.
1624 0 Paralogismes. Paralogisms. n2.
1628 0 Tertul. in Apolog. cap. 7.8.9. Tertulian in Apology cap. 7.8.9. np1 p-acp np1 n1. crd.
1630 0 Gal. 3.28. Act. 10.34.35. Gal. 3.28. Act. 10.34.35. np1 crd. n1 crd.
1632 0 Idem ca. 39. Idem circa 39. fw-la n1 crd
1634 0 Iuel. Apol. Iuel. Apollinarian np1. np1
1640 0 Nehem. 6.6. Nehemiah 6.6. np1 crd.
1641 0 Gen. 39.18.19. Gen. 39.18.19. np1 crd.
1642 0 Gen. 37.32.33. Gen. 37.32.33. np1 crd.
1645 0 And perswasions. And persuasions. cc n2.
1646 0 Relation of Religion. Sect. 35. Relation of Religion. Sect. 35. n1 pp-f n1. np1 crd
1648 0 Tertul. adu. Valent. Tertulian Adieu. Valent. np1 fw-la. np1.
1922 0 Psalm. 12.1. Tides exulat• regnat fra•s. Psalm. 12.1. Tides exulat• Reigneth fra•s. np1. crd. n2 n1 fw-la fw-la.
1924 0 〈 ◊ 〉 superâ se iuvat, si super••sse pude•. Al•••. Emblem. 123. 〈 ◊ 〉 superâ se iuvat, si super••sse pude•. Al•••. Emblem. 123. 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1. np1. n1. crd
1925 0 Luk. 20. 1•, 20, 21, 22, 23 Luk. 20. 1•, 20, 21, 22, 23 np1 crd. n1, crd, crd, crd, crd
1927 0 • King. • •. • King. • •. • n1. • •.
1651 0 Procedant in medium pontifices — conuocent nos ad conscionem — distringant aciem ingeniorum suorum: si ratio eorum vera est, afferatur. Parati sumus audire si doceant — imitentur nos — nos enim non illicimus — sed docemus, probamus, ostendimus, Lact. lib. 5. de Iustitia. cap. 20. Procedant in medium pontifices — conuocent nos ad conscionem — distringant aciem ingeniorum suorum: si ratio Their vera est, afferatur. Parati sumus Audire si doceant — imitentur nos — nos enim non illicimus — sed docemus, probamus, ostendimus, Lactantius lib. 5. de Iustitia. cap. 20. fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la — n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la — j n1 fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. np1 fw-la vvi zz j — fw-la fw-la — fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la — fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, np1 n1. crd fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd
1661 0 This methode and art of perswading may be seene more largely in the wise-obseruer himselfe, in his Relation of Religion, Sect. 12. This method and art of persuading may be seen more largely in the wise-obseruer himself, in his Relation of Religion, Sect. 12. d n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg vmb vbi vvn av-dc av-j p-acp dt n1 px31, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd
1666 0 Iohn 10.4. John 10.4. np1 crd.
1668 0 Iohn 17.8. John 17.8. np1 crd.
1670 0 1 Tim. 4.3. 1 Tim. 4.3. vvd np1 crd.
1672 0 Coloss. 2.4. Coloss. 2.4. np1 crd.
1672 1 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
1674 0 2. Popish policies for the corrupting the affections of men. 2. Popish policies for the corrupting the affections of men. crd j n2 p-acp dt vvg dt n2 pp-f n2.
1679 0 Gen. 3.5.6. Gen. 3.5.6. np1 crd.
1682 0 Matth. 4.8.9. Matthew 4.8.9. np1 crd.
1686 0 Which is done Which is done r-crq vbz vdn
1688 0 1. By abusing them. 1. By abusing them. crd p-acp vvg pno32.
1693 0 See Lactant. Instit. lib. 2. de Orig. erroris cap. 1. fine. Ipsi ergo sibi renunciant, seque hominum nomine abdicant, qui non sursum aspiciant, sed deorsum. & cap. 2. fine. See Lactant. Institutio lib. 2. de Origin Error cap. 1. fine. Ipsi ergo sibi renunciant, Seek hominum nomine abdicant, qui non Sursum aspiciant, sed deorsum. & cap. 2. fine. vvb np1 np1 n1. crd fw-fr np1 fw-la n1. crd n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la j-jn, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. cc n1. crd n1.
1697 0 D. Hall in his Quo vadis? Sect. 16. D. Hall in his Quo vadis? Sect. 16. np1 n1 p-acp po31 fw-la fw-la? np1 crd
1705 0 • Cor. 10.10.12 • Cor. 10.10.12 • np1 crd
1711 0 Relation of Religion, Sect. 30. Relation of Religion, Sect. 30. n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd
1717 0 2 By polluting the affections. 2 By polluting the affections. crd p-acp vvg dt n2.
1728 0 Rom. 1.27.28. Rom. 1.27.28. np1 crd.
1733 0 2 Tim. 3.6.7. 2 Tim. 3.6.7. crd np1 crd.
1744 0 Numb. 31.16. Much euill by women. Numb. 31.16. Much evil by women. j. crd. av-d j-jn p-acp n2.
1744 1 Psal. 106.28. Psalm 106.28. np1 crd.
1746 0 Numb. 25.1.2. Numb. 25.1.2. j. crd.
1746 1 Reu. 2.14. Reu. 2.14. np1 crd.
1747 0 1 King. 11.3.4. 1 King. 11.3.4. crd n1. crd.
1748 0 Nehem. 13.26. Nehemiah 13.26. np1 crd.
1766 0 Dallington in his Inference vpon Guicciardines Digression. Dallington in his Inference upon Guicciardines Digression. np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 n1.
1769 0 Idem ibid. Idem Ibid. fw-la fw-la.
1774 0 1 Tim. 2.11.12. 1 Tim. 2.11.12. vvn np1 crd.
1775 0 Reuel. 2.20. Revel. 2.20. vvb. crd.
1792 0 3. By pleasing them. 3. By pleasing them. crd p-acp vvg pno32.
1807 0 Peter du Moulin. See also, Relation of Religion, Sect. 13. Peter du Moulin. See also, Relation of Religion, Sect. 13. np1 fw-fr np1. n1 av, n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd
1819 0 Relation of Religion, Sect. 10. Relation of Religion, Sect. 10. n1 pp-f n1, np1 crd
1827 0 Peucerus de diuinationum gen•ribus. Peucer de diuinationum gen•ribus. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
1828 0 NONLATINALPHABET & NONLATINALPHABET ▪ & ▪ cc ▪
1829 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
1831 0 Philip. Melan••. in locis Manl••. Philip. Melan••. in locis Manl••. np1. np1. p-acp fw-la np1.
1845 0 2 Tim. 2.13. 2 Tim. 2.13. crd np1 crd.
1850 0 Ezek. 14.9, 10, 11 1 Cor 11 19. Ezekiel 14.9, 10, 11 1 Cor 11 19. np1 crd, crd, crd crd np1 crd crd
1853 0 2 Cor. 2.11. 2 Cor. 2.11. crd np1 crd.
1854 0 2 Tim. 3.9. 2 Tim. 3.9. crd np1 crd.
1859 0 Ephes. 4. 1•. Ephesians 4. 1•. np1 crd. n1.
1861 0 And ••. And ••. cc ••.
1861 1 2 Thess 2.10.11 2 Thess 2.10.11 crd d crd
1863 0 Deut. 13.2.3. Deuteronomy 13.2.3. np1 crd.
1864 0 Verse 13. Verse 13. n1 crd
1866 0 Coloss. 2.3 4. And verses 8.9.10. Coloss. 2.3 4. And Verses 8.9.10. np1 crd crd cc n2 crd.
1869 0 2. Popish plots and policies for the effecting of their second end. Namely, For the killing the bodies of the Saints. 2. Popish plots and policies for the effecting of their second end. Namely, For the killing the bodies of the Saints. crd j n2 cc n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 ord n1. av, c-acp dt vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n2.
1871 0 In the 3. Sect. In the 3. Sect. p-acp dt crd np1
1875 0 Ioh. 16.2. John 16.2. np1 crd.
1884 0 Reuel. 12.2. Revel. 12.2. vvb. crd.
1886 0 Mat. 2.13.16. Mathew 2.13.16. np1 crd.
1891 0 Iohn 11.47.48. John 11.47.48. np1 crd.
1893 0 Nolite tangere Christos meo•. Psal. 105.15. Nolite tangere Christos meo•. Psalm 105.15. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1 crd.
1905 0 Lactant. Jnstit. lib. 1. cap. 18. Lactant. Jnstit. lib. 1. cap. 18. np1 fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
1905 1 Si fas caedendo coelestiascandere cuiquam est, Mi soli, coeli maxima porta patet. Si fas caedendo coelestiascandere cuiquam est, Mi soli, coeli maxima porta patet. fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-mi fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1913 0 Sleidan. c•nte•t. Sleidan. c•nte•t. np1. n1.
1914 0 Anno 1572. Anno 1572. fw-la crd
1929 1 NONLATINALPHABET. Ariest. Rhet. lib. 1. . Ariest. Rhetoric lib. 1. . js. np1 n1. crd
1933 0 Act. 25.25. Act. 25.25. n1 crd.
1940 0 Reuel 2. 1• Revel 2. 1• vvb crd. n1
1943 0 3. Popish policies for the effecting of their third end, Namely, For the aduancing of the Pope and Papacy. 3. Popish policies for the effecting of their third end, Namely, For the advancing of the Pope and Papacy. crd j n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 ord n1, av, c-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1.
1947 0 Aboue Chap. 7. Above Chap. 7. p-acp np1 crd
1950 0 S•••• sc••••m Dei. S•••• sc••••m Dei. np1 fw-la fw-la.
1955 0 •. 〈 … 〉 messengers, and 〈 … 〉 the 〈 … 〉 •. 〈 … 〉 messengers, and 〈 … 〉 the 〈 … 〉 •. 〈 … 〉 n2, cc 〈 … 〉 dt 〈 … 〉
1958 0 Mat. 2• 〈 ◊ 〉 •8. Mathew 2• 〈 ◊ 〉 •8. np1 n1 〈 sy 〉 n1.
1962 0 Iust•n hist. lib. 5. Iust•n hist. lib. 5. n1 uh. n1. crd
1964 0 Acts 9. • Acts 9. • n2 crd •
1965 0 P••. 1•. 1•. P••. 1•. 1•. np1. n1. n1.
1970 0 Lips. Moni• & Exemel. Polit. lib. 2. cap. 5. Lips. Moni• & Exemel. Politic lib. 2. cap. 5. n2 np1 cc fw-la. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
1976 0 Anno 1225. Anno 1225. fw-la crd
1983 0 2. Thess. 2.4. 2. Thess 2.4. crd np1 crd.
1988 0 •. The Popes appropriating 〈 … 〉 titles to his Clergy and himselfe. •. The Popes appropriating 〈 … 〉 titles to his Clergy and himself. •. dt ng1 j-vvg 〈 … 〉 n2 p-acp po31 n1 cc px31.
1991 0 As, 〈 … 〉 the Sacrament. As, 〈 … 〉 the Sacrament. a-acp, 〈 … 〉 dt n1.
1993 0 Bellarm. de exemp. Cleri•. Bellarmine the exempt. Cleri•. np1 dt j. np1.
2000 0 And the name or word Papa. And the name or word Pope. cc dt n1 cc n1 n1.
2001 0 Vilera in the liues of Popes. Vilera in the lives of Popes. np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2.
2009 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
2014 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
2021 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
2021 1 λ 30 α 1 τ 300 〈 ◊ 〉 5 〈 ◊ 〉 10 〈 ◊ 〉 50 〈 ◊ 〉 70 〈 ◊ 〉 •0 6〈 ◊ 〉6 λ 30 α 1 τ 300 〈 ◊ 〉 5 〈 ◊ 〉 10 〈 ◊ 〉 50 〈 ◊ 〉 70 〈 ◊ 〉 •0 6〈 ◊ 〉6 n1 crd n1 crd n1 crd 〈 sy 〉 crd 〈 sy 〉 crd 〈 sy 〉 crd 〈 sy 〉 crd 〈 sy 〉 fw-it n1 sy n1
2023 0 See M•••ns •ccomp•. 〈 ◊ 〉 o• Pop• 〈 ◊ 〉 cap 4 〈 ◊ 〉 See M•••ns •ccomp•. 〈 ◊ 〉 o• Pop• 〈 ◊ 〉 cap 4 〈 ◊ 〉 vvb npg1 n1. 〈 sy 〉 n1 np1 〈 sy 〉 fw-es crd 〈 sy 〉
2024 0 4. The Pope makes a•••on of the bre•d in t•e Sacrament, and then preferres himselfe before it. 4. The Pope makes a•••on of the bre•d in t•e Sacrament, and then prefers himself before it. crd dt n1 vvz n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n1, cc av vvz px31 p-acp pn31.
2030 0 • Thess. 2.4. • Thess 2.4. • np1 crd.
2033 0 〈 … 〉 1. Sect. cap. 3. and Sect. 12. cap. 10 ▪ and 4. 〈 … 〉 1. Sect. cap. 3. and Sect. 12. cap. 10 ▪ and 4. 〈 … 〉 crd np1 n1. crd cc np1 crd n1. crd ▪ cc crd
2038 0 5. The Popes incroaching and vsurping the rights and Temporalities of Princes. 5. The Popes encroaching and usurping the rights and Temporalities of Princes. crd dt ng1 n-vvg cc vvg dt n2-jn cc n2 pp-f n2.
2042 0 Pr•u• S•ythae 〈 ◊ 〉 quam b•ll• v•••••tur, 〈 … 〉. 1. Pr•u• S•ythae 〈 ◊ 〉 quam b•ll• v•••••tur, 〈 … 〉. 1. np1 np1 〈 sy 〉 fw-la n1 fw-la, 〈 … 〉. crd
2043 0 Reu. 1• 3.4 5. •3. 17.18 Reu. 1• 3.4 5. •3. 17.18 np1 n1 crd crd n1. crd
2049 0 2 Sam. 15.2.3 4. 2 Sam. 15.2.3 4. crd np1 crd crd
2050 0 5.6. 5.6. crd.
2055 0 Pet Martyr ad 1. Cor. 7.1. Pet Martyr and 1. Cor. 7.1. np1 n1 cc crd np1 crd.
2066 0 2 Thes. 2.7.8. 2 Thebes 2.7.8. crd np1 crd.
2073 0 Lib. 1. Lib. 1. np1 crd
2098 0 Ʋaler. in vita Alexan. Ʋaler. in vita Alexander np1. p-acp fw-la np1
2098 1 Anno 1159. Anno 1159. fw-la crd
2109 0 6. The Popes oblige others vnto them: 6. The Popes oblige Others unto them: crd dt n2 vvi ng2-jn p-acp pno32:
2112 0 1. In loue. 1. In love. crd p-acp n1.
2113 0 And that both of the Temporality, And that both of the Temporality, cc cst d pp-f dt n1,
2133 0 And also the Clergy And also the Clergy cc av dt n1
2138 0 Archbishops. Archbishop's. ng1.
2141 0 Religious Orders. Religious Order. j n1.
2156 0 Iesuits. Iesuits. np2.
2161 0 2. By Feare. 2. By fear. crd p-acp n1.
2162 0 Scire volunt secreta domus at { que } inde timeri. Scire volunt secreta domus At { que } inde timeri. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la.
2172 0 Reuel. •3. 16. Revel. •3. 16. vvb. n1. crd.
2181 0 Qui nescit dissi••late nescit regnare Ad annu•; 1572. Qui nescit dissi••late nescit Reign Ad annu•; 1572. fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1; crd
2187 0 The former three ends furthered by Miracles and Apparitions. The former three ends furthered by Miracles and Apparitions. dt j crd n2 vvd p-acp n2 cc n2.
2192 0 Sup. Chap 2 sine Chap. 3. & 4. Sup. Chap 2 sine Chap. 3. & 4. np1 n1 crd fw-la np1 crd cc crd
2193 0 See Danaeus on August. de•aeres. cap 94. See Danaeus on August. de•aeres. cap 94. vvb np1 p-acp np1. fw-la. n1 crd
2195 0 Vel à fals•, ve• ad falsiam. Vel à fals•, ve• ad falsiam. fw-la fw-fr n1, n1 fw-la fw-la.
2199 0 2 Thes. 2.9.10.11. 2 Thebes 2.9.10.11. crd np1 crd.
2231 0 Euseb. 〈 … 〉. Eusebius 〈 … 〉. np1 〈 … 〉.
2233 0 Bonfin 〈 … 〉. Bonfin 〈 … 〉. fw-fr 〈 … 〉.
2251 0 Conclusion. Conclusion. n1.
2251 1 1 Iohn 4.1. 1 John 4.1. vvd np1 crd.
2253 0 Reuel. 2.2. Revel. 2.2. vvb. crd.
2254 0 Necessity of trying the Spirits. Necessity of trying the Spirits. n1 pp-f vvg dt n2.
2259 0 1 Thess. 5.21. 1 Thess 5.21. vvd np1 crd.
2263 0 The Scriptures the onely rule of triall. Isa 8.20. Act. 17.11. The Scriptures the only Rule of trial. Isaiah 8.20. Act. 17.11. dt n2 dt j n1 pp-f n1. np1 crd. n1 crd.
2265 0 Mat. 4. Mathew 4. np1 crd
2267 0 1 Tim. 3.16. 1 Tim. 3.16. vvn np1 crd.
2267 1 Iohn 16.13. John 16.13. np1 crd.
2267 2 • Tim. 4.1. • Tim. 4.1. • np1 crd.
2269 0 Luk. 16.29.30.31. Luk. 16.29.30.31. np1 crd.
2274 0 Ierem. 23.27. Jeremiah 23.27. np1 crd.
2285 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
2287 0 Galat. 1.8.9. Galatians 1.8.9. np1 crd.
2287 1 Meanes to come to the knowledge of the truth. Prouer. 2. vers. 3.4.5. Means to come to the knowledge of the truth. Prover 2. vers. 3.4.5. vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 crd fw-la. crd.
2294 0 Luk. 11.13. Iohn 16.13. Reuel. 3.18. 1 Iohn. 2, 27. Luk. 11.13. John 16.13. Revel. 3.18. 1 John. 2, 27. np1 crd. np1 crd. vvb. crd. crd np1. crd, crd
2297 0 Psalm. 143.10. Psalm. 143.10. np1. crd.
2297 1 Isa. 30.21. Isaiah 30.21. np1 crd.
2299 0 22. 22. crd
2302 0 Iohn 7.17. John 7.17. np1 crd.
2304 0 Mat. 25.29. Mathew 25.29. np1 crd.
2311 0 Israels sacrificing of their children vnto Deuils. Israel's sacrificing of their children unto Devils. npg1 vvg pp-f po32 n2 p-acp n2.
2314 0 Which was a most grieuous sinne in diuers regards. Which was a most grievous sin in diverse regards. r-crq vbds dt av-ds j n1 p-acp j n2.
2316 0 Ezek 16 20. Ezekiel 16 20. np1 crd crd
2319 0 2 Kings 21.16. 2 Kings 21.16. crd n2 crd.
2320 0 Isa. 57.5. Isaiah 57.5. np1 crd.
2323 0 Foure moe circumstances in the text, aggrauating their sinne. 1. W•• off••ed their children. Foure more Circumstances in the text, aggravating their sin. 1. W•• off••ed their children. crd dc n2 p-acp dt n1, vvg po32 n1. crd np1 vvd po32 n2.
2325 0 1. The Ie•••. 1. The Ie•••. crd dt np1.
2327 0 Hos. 4.15. Ezek. ••. 47.51. And •. 5.6. Hos. 4.15. Ezekiel ••. 47.51. And •. 5.6. np1 crd. np1 ••. crd. cc •. crd.
2330 0 I••m. 4.6. I••m. 4.6. np1. crd.
2331 0 And 8. And 8. cc crd
2333 0 Senec. c. 17. de br•uii. vitae. Outward priuileges exempt nothom error Seneca c. 17. de br•uii. vitae. Outward privileges exempt nothom error np1 sy. crd fw-fr fw-la. fw-la. j n2 j n1 n1
2337 0 Optima cito vitidutur, & in pessima abeunt. Laurent. Anat. l. 8. qu. 8. Optima Quick vitidutur, & in pessima abeunt. Laurent. Anat l. 8. queen. 8. fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la. np1. np1 n1 crd n1. crd
2346 0 All dignitie drawes with it answerable danger. All dignity draws with it answerable danger. d n1 vvz p-acp pn31 j n1.
2350 0 Nec s••re licet •antu• mihi mo•• de••e; Sed 〈 ◊ 〉 Deum, &c I••chus apud O•id. Me••. lib. 1. Nec s••re licet •antu• mihi mo•• de••e; Said 〈 ◊ 〉 God, etc. I••chus apud O•id. Me••. lib. 1. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1 vvi; j-vvn 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, av np1 fw-la fw-la. np1. n1. crd
2354 0 Mat•. • 2• ••. Mat•. • 2• ••. np1. • n1 ••.
2358 0 〈 … 〉 offered their owne children. Se•e•. ep. 〈 … 〉 offered their own children. Se•e•. Epistle. 〈 … 〉 vvd po32 d n2. np1. vvb.
2359 0 1 King 3.25.26. 1 King 3.25.26. crd n1 crd.
2361 0 2 Sam. 18.31, 32, 33. 2 Sam. 18.31, 32, 33. crd np1 crd, crd, crd
2363 0 ••lia de Rep. l. 1. cap. 4. ••lia de Rep. l. 1. cap. 4. fw-la fw-la np1 n1 crd n1. crd
2363 1 The vnnaturalnesse of their sinne. The unnaturalness of their sin. dt n1 pp-f po32 n1.
2368 0 Isa. 49.15. Isaiah 49.15. np1 crd.
2368 1 Lament 4.3. and 10. Lament 4.3. and 10. vvi crd. cc crd
2369 0 Deut. 13.6, 7, 8. and ch 21.18.19, 20, 21. Deuteronomy 13.6, 7, 8. and changed 21.18.19, 20, 21. np1 crd, crd, crd cc vvn crd, crd, crd
2371 0 2 Machab. 7. 2•. 2 Maccab 7. 2•. crd np1 crd. n1.
2372 0 Solimanni in prolem immanitatem, vide apud Lips. lib. 3. antiquarum lection• epist. 22. Solimanni in Prolem immanitatem, vide apud Lips. lib. 3. Antiquarum lection• Epistle. 22. np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2 n1. crd fw-la n1 vvn. crd
2377 0 2. Whom offered they? Their owne children. 1. Not seruants or captiues. 2. Whom offered they? Their own children. 1. Not Servants or captives. crd ro-crq vvd pns32? po32 d n2. crd xx n2 cc n2-jn.
2381 0 Yet not simply their owne, but Gods. Ezek. 16.20. De Rep. l. 1. c. 4.2. Not malefactors. Strabo lib. 10. Yet not simply their own, but God's Ezekiel 16.20. De Rep. l. 1. c. 4.2. Not malefactors. Strabo lib. 10. av xx av-j po32 d, cc-acp n2 np1 crd. fw-fr np1 n1 crd sy. crd. xx n2. np1 n1. crd
2383 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
2384 0 Ezek. 18.1.2. See Morn. de verit. Christian. Relig. cap. 12. Ezekiel 18.1.2. See Morn. de Verity. Christian. Relig cap. 12. np1 crd. n1 n1. fw-fr n1. np1. np1 n1. crd
2388 0 3 What did they to them? They burnt them; 3 What did they to them? They burned them; crd r-crq vdd pns32 p-acp pno32? pns32 vvd pno32;
2390 0 Iun. in Ezek. 23.37. June in Ezekiel 23.37. np1 p-acp np1 crd.
2391 0 Cruelly, Cruelly, av-j,
2392 0 Lyra in Deut. 12. fine. Lyra in Deuteronomy 12. fine. np1 p-acp np1 crd j.
2394 0 Diodor. lib. 20. Biblioth. The like Images elsewhere also. Ludou. Viues ad August. de ciuit. Dei l. 7. c. 19. And vnnaturally. Topheth. Diodorus lib. 20. Biblioth. The like Images elsewhere also. Ludou. Viues ad August. de Civil. Dei l. 7. c. 19. And unnaturally. Topheth. np1 n1. crd np1. dt j n2 av av. np1. zz fw-la np1. fw-fr fw-la. fw-la n1 crd sy. crd cc av-j. vvz.
2399 0 4. To whom? to the deuill ▪ 4. To whom? to the Devil ▪ crd p-acp ro-crq? p-acp dt n1 ▪
2401 0 Of which suprà sect. 2. chap. 1. Of which suprà sect. 2. chap. 1. pp-f r-crq fw-fr n1. crd n1 crd
2402 0 How came they to this height of sinne? How Come they to this height of sin? q-crq vvd pns32 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1?
2404 0 1 Verses 34, 35, 36. The Iewes learnt it of the Heathen. Deut. 12.30, 31. and 7.3.4. Exod. 34.16. The danger of euill company. Dum spectant laesos oculi laeduntur & ipsi Quid. Ezek. 19. 3-6. 1 Verses 34, 35, 36. The Iewes learned it of the Heathen. Deuteronomy 12.30, 31. and 7.3.4. Exod 34.16. The danger of evil company. Dum spectant Laesos oculi laeduntur & ipsi Quid. Ezekiel 19. 3-6. crd n2 crd, crd, crd dt np2 vvd pn31 pp-f dt j-jn. np1 crd, crd cc crd. np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1. fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1 np1 crd. j.
2412 0 Satan the teacher of it both to Iew and Gentile. Yet by degrees. Satan the teacher of it both to Iew and Gentile. Yet by Degrees. np1 dt n1 pp-f pn31 d p-acp np1 cc j. av p-acp n2.
2415 0 Of which aboue sect. 2. chap. 4. Of which above sect. 2. chap. 4. pp-f r-crq p-acp n1. crd n1 crd
2418 0 And by religious pretexts. And by religious pretexts. cc p-acp j n2.
2431 0 •od•• de Rep •. 5 •od•• de Rep •. 5 n1 fw-la np1 •. crd
2434 0 1 King. •. 27. Pet. Ma•tyr in loc. 1 King. •. 27. Pet. Ma•tyr in loc. crd n1. •. crd. np1 n1 p-acp fw-la.
2436 0 A like instance in the Gladiatorie Combatants among the Romanes. A like instance in the Gladiatory Combatants among the Romans. dt j n1 p-acp dt j n2 p-acp dt njp2.
2437 0 Ex Lips. lib. 1. & 2. Sa•urnal. Ex Lips. lib. 1. & 2. Sa•urnal. fw-la n2 n1. crd cc crd n1.
2438 0 Which custome had also a religious pretext, Which custom had also a religious pretext, r-crq n1 vhd av dt j n1,
2442 0 And grew on by deg•ee. And grew on by deg•ee. cc vvd a-acp p-acp n1.
2447 0 Ioseph. l. 19. Ioseph. l. 19. np1. n1 crd
2448 0 Neque ob•••• generis humines, sed clari illust••sque: & 〈 ◊ 〉 lant•• a omnis grat••ta { que } opera pugnantium fait. Liu. lib. 18. Ter••ll. Neque ob•••• Generis humines, sed Clari illust••sque: & 〈 ◊ 〉 lant•• a omnis grat••ta { que } opera pugnantium fait. Liu lib. 18. Ter••ll. fw-la n1 fw-la vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc 〈 sy 〉 n1 dt fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-fr. np1 n1. crd av.
2456 0 Ment. 〈 … 〉 v• { us } 〈 ◊ 〉 •ensis Europae sicu• vicenis •a•••um millibus a•• •rice•ts 〈 ◊ 〉 S. ta•nal 〈 … 〉 Ment. 〈 … 〉 v• { us } 〈 ◊ 〉 •ensis Europe sicu• vicenis •a•••um millibus a•• •rice•ts 〈 ◊ 〉 S. ta•nal 〈 … 〉 np1 〈 … 〉 n1 { pno12 } 〈 sy 〉 fw-la np1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 n2 〈 sy 〉 fw-la j 〈 … 〉
2457 0 How was their •eale accepted? How was their •eale accepted? q-crq vbds po32 n1 vvn?
2460 0 Greg. 〈 … 〉 Greg. 〈 … 〉 np1 〈 … 〉
2462 0 August. de haeres. cap 7. August. de haeres. cap 7. np1. fw-fr fw-la. n1 crd
2463 0 God was much displeased therwith. Deut. 12.31. Ier. 29.5. God was much displeased therewith. Deuteronomy 12.31. Jeremiah 29.5. np1 vbds av-d vvn av. np1 crd. np1 crd.
2466 0 Abrahams example doth not iustifie it. Abrahams Exampl does not justify it. npg1 n1 vdz xx vvi pn31.
2470 0 A cult de ciuit. 〈 … 〉. 2• A cult de Civil. 〈 … 〉. 2• dt j fw-fr fw-la. 〈 … 〉. n1
2473 0 Heroici motus sunt suprare•ulam. Heroici motus sunt suprare•ulam. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2477 0 Pet. Martyr in locis. Pet. Martyr in locis. np1 n1 p-acp fw-la.
2484 0 August. de ciuit. Dei lib. 10. ca. Thus euen the Heathen: Non boue mactato coelestia numina gaudent, Sed, quae praestanda est, & sine teste, Fide. Ouid. ep. 19. August. de Civil. Dei lib. 10. circa Thus even the Heathen: Non above mactato coelestia numina Gaudent, Said, Quae praestanda est, & sine teste, Fide. Ovid Epistle. 19. np1. fw-fr fw-la. fw-la n1. crd n1 av av-j dt j-jn: pix p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la j, j-vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, np1 np1 vvb. crd
2486 0 Gen. 8.20. Act. 20.28. Gen. 8.20. Act. 20.28. np1 crd. n1 crd.
2490 0 An application of the former point. an application of the former point. dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
2492 0 Idolaters more zealous in their kinde then the children of light. Idolaters more zealous in their kind then the children of Light. n2 av-dc j p-acp po32 n1 av dt n2 pp-f n1.
2493 0 In Camillo. In Camillo. p-acp np1.
2497 0 Ezek. 23.5. Isa. 57.5. Ezekiel 23.5. Isaiah 57.5. np1 crd. np1 crd.
2499 0 Ier. 48.11. Zeph. 1.12. Jeremiah 48.11. Zephaniah 1.12. np1 crd. np1 crd.
2502 0 Anno 1293. Apud Laps. Monit. & Exe. polit. Anno 1293. Apud Laps. Monit. & Exe. Politic. fw-la crd fw-la n2. j. cc np1. n1.
2506 0 Idolaters zeale in not sparing themselues. 1 Kings 18.28. Idolaters zeal in not sparing themselves. 1 Kings 18.28. n2 n1 p-acp xx vvg px32. crd n2 crd.
2511 0 Lips. Monit. & Exemp. polit. Anno 1174. Lips. Monit. & Exempt. Politic. Anno 1174. n2 vvb. cc j. n1. fw-la crd
2515 0 August. de haeres. cap. 37. August. de haeres. cap. 37. np1. fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd
2515 1 Matth. 19.12. Matthew 19.12. np1 crd.
2517 0 Danaeus ad Aug. de haeres. cap. 37. Danaeus and Aug. de haeres. cap. 37. np1 cc np1 fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd
2518 0 Euagrius lib. 4. c. 21. Eugrius lib. 4. c. 21. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
2520 0 Iustin. hist. lib. 1. fine. Justin hist. lib. 1. fine. np1 uh. n1. crd j.
2523 0 Purchas his Pilgrimage, Asia. Purchas his Pilgrimage, Asia. np1 po31 n1, np1.
2527 0 Linschot. lib. 1. cap. 44. cited by M. Purchas. Linschot. lib. 1. cap. 44. cited by M. Purchas. np1. n1. crd n1. crd vvn p-acp n1 np1.
2530 0 Lips. Lips. n2
2534 0 Reuerence of Idolaters. reverence of Idolaters. n1 pp-f n2.
2535 0 Giuen to Paper Lips. Monit. & exe. polit. lib. 1. c. 3. exe. 5. Given to Paper Lips. Monit. & exe. Politic. lib. 1. c. 3. exe. 5. vvn p-acp n1 n2 vvb. cc n1. n1. n1. crd sy. crd n1. crd
2668 0 But according to our callings speciall and generall. But according to our callings special and general. p-acp vvg p-acp po12 n2 j cc j.
2539 0 Acts and Monum. In the Merindolian persecution. Ibid. in sine Hen. 8. Acts and Monument. In the Merindolian persecution. Ibid in sine Hen. 8. n2 cc np1. p-acp dt jp n1. np1 p-acp fw-la n1. crd
2544 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Plutarch. in Alexand. . Plutarch. in Alexander . np1. p-acp np1
2547 0 What respect wee owe to Scripture. What respect we owe to Scripture. q-crq n1 pns12 vvb p-acp n1.
2551 0 Respect giuen to Idoll gods. Lips. vt supr. l. 1. c. 3. Respect given to Idol God's. Lips. vt Supr. l. 1. c. 3. n1 vvn p-acp n1 n2. n2 fw-la fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd
2553 0 See Ier. 7.9.10. See Jeremiah 7.9.10. vvb np1 crd.
2555 0 To Dogges, To Dogs, p-acp n2,
2555 1 And Catts. And Catts. cc ng1.
2555 2 Diodorus Siculus lib. 1. pag. 53. A. ••pf. vt supra exe. 1. Diodorus Siculus lib. 1. page. 53. A. ••pf. vt supra exe. 1. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd np1 n1. fw-la fw-la n1. crd
2558 0 To the bread in 〈 ◊ 〉 Sacrament. To the bred in 〈 ◊ 〉 Sacrament. p-acp dt n1 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 n1.
2558 1 〈 ◊ 〉 •••d Aug. 〈 … 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉 •••d Aug. 〈 … 〉. 〈 sy 〉 vdd np1 〈 … 〉.
2567 0 The Heathen and Idolaters spare for no cost. The Heathen and Idolaters spare for no cost. dt j-jn cc n2 vvb p-acp dx n1.
2571 0 Lips. vt supr. Lips. vt Supr. n2 fw-la fw-la.
2578 0 Exod. 32.1, 2, 3. Exod 32.1, 2, 3. np1 crd, crd, crd
2579 0 And 25 And 25 cc crd
2585 0 Prou. 20.25. Prou. 20.25. np1 crd.
2591 0 Concil. Trident. less. 22. de reformat cap. 11. Council. Trident. less. 22. de Reformat cap. 11. n1. n1 av-dc. crd fw-fr n1 n1. crd
2592 0 Sess. 24. de reformat. c. 18 & sess. 5. c. 1. & 23 c. 18 Sess. 24. de Reformat. c. 18 & sess. 5. c. 1. & 23 c. 18 np1 crd fw-fr n1. sy. crd cc vvi. crd sy. crd cc crd sy. crd
2593 0 2 Cor. 11. •0. 2 Cor. 11. •0. crd np1 crd j.
2594 0 Papists blinde obedience. Papists blind Obedience. njp2 j n1.
2595 0 The yoke of Confession. The yoke of Confessi. dt n1 pp-f n1.
2595 1 Concil. Trident. sess. 4. c. 5. can. 6.7 Council. Trident. sess. 4. c. 5. can. 6.7 n1. n1 vvb. crd sy. crd vmb. crd
2597 0 The paines and diligence of the wicked. The pains and diligence of the wicked. dt n2 cc n1 pp-f dt j.
2599 0 Ier. 9.5. Isa 47. ••. Jeremiah 9.5. Isaiah 47. ••. np1 crd. np1 crd ••.
2602 0 And of Idolaters. Isa. 57.9. •• And of Idolaters. Isaiah 57.9. •• cc pp-f n2. np1 crd. ••
2607 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
2608 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
2609 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
2612 0 〈1 paragraph〉 〈1 paragraph〉 n1 n1
2615 0 ••rg•• •uci•. 4. ••rg•• •uci•. 4. n1 n1. crd
2620 0 Rom. 12 •. Rom. 12 •. np1 crd •.
2621 0 The zeale of Idolaters should pro•••• Christians The zeal of Idolaters should pro•••• Christians dt n1 pp-f n2 vmd n1 np1
2623 0 Prouerb. 9. • I•a 55.1. Proverb. 9. • I•a 55.1. n1. crd • fw-it crd.
2624 0 Matth. 11 2•. Matthew 11 2•. np1 crd n1.
2625 0 Reuel. 3.20. Isa. 55.3, 6, • Ioh 3.16. Zech. 13.1. Revel. 3.20. Isaiah 55.3, 6, • John 3.16. Zechariah 13.1. vvb. crd. np1 crd, crd, • np1 crd. np1 crd.
2627 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Nazian. orat. 2. . Nazian. Orat. 2. . np1. j. crd
2628 0 Greenhams NONLATINALPHABET. on Prou. 18.14. Greenhams. on Prou. 18.14. np1. p-acp np1 crd.
2631 0 Luk 14.26. Luk 14.26. np1 crd.
2632 0 Christians should stirre vp, 1. their Faith. Marke 9.23. 1. Thess. 1.3. 1 Ioh. 5.3 4. 1 Pet. 5.9. Heb. 11.17.18. and 33.34. &c. Christians should stir up, 1. their Faith. Mark 9.23. 1. Thess 1.3. 1 John 5.3 4. 1 Pet. 5.9. Hebrew 11.17.18. and 33.34. etc. np1 vmd vvi a-acp, crd po32 n1. vvb crd. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd crd crd np1 crd. np1 crd. cc crd. av
2636 0 Caluin. in Gen. 22. Calvin. in Gen. 22. np1. p-acp np1 crd
2637 0 2. Their Hope. 1 Thess. 1.3. Heb. 11.26. 2. Their Hope. 1 Thess 1.3. Hebrew 11.26. crd po32 vvb. vvn np1 crd. np1 crd.
2639 0 Nullus labor durus, nullum tempus videri longum debet, quo gloria aeternitatis acquinrtur. Hierom. in ep. 3. Their Loue. 1 Thess. 1 3. Nullus labour Durus, nullum Tempus videri Longum debet, quo gloria aeternitatis acquinrtur. Hieronymus in Epistle. 3. Their Love. 1 Thess 1 3. fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 p-acp n1. crd po32 n1. vvn np1 crd crd
2641 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Theocr. 2 Cor. 5.14. Ioh. 21.16. Ouid. Ioh. 14.15. . Theocr 2 Cor. 5.14. John 21.16. Ovid John 14.15. . np1 crd np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 np1 crd.
2644 0 Probatio dilectionis exhibitio est operis. Probation dilectionis exhibitio est operis. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2645 0 Operatur enim magna si est, si verò operari renuit, amor non est. Greg. in homil. 2. Pet. 1.8. Operatur enim Magna si est, si verò operari Renew, amor non est. Greg. in Homily. 2. Pet. 1.8. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la. np1 p-acp n1. crd np1 crd.
2647 0 What sacrifices of men must we offer? Not as Papists. What Sacrifices of men must we offer? Not as Papists. q-crq n2 pp-f n2 vmb pns12 vvi? xx p-acp njp2.
2649 0 Balaeus in prefat. lib. de vitis Pontificum. Balaeus in Preface. lib. de vitis Pontificum. np1 p-acp n1. n1. fw-fr fw-la np1.
2651 0 1. Tim. 4.1.3. 1. Tim. 4.1.3. crd np1 crd.
2655 0 Isa. 34.6. Ier. 46.10. Isaiah 34.6. Jeremiah 46.10. np1 crd. np1 crd.
2656 0 Iohn. 16.2. John. 16.2. np1. crd.
2662 0 Anno 1605. Nouemb. 5. Anno 1605. November 5. fw-la crd np1 crd
2664 0 Popish Gunpowder treason Popish Gunpowder treason j n1 n1
2665 0 A••m• •n. Mar•••• l. 25. A••m• •n. Mar•••• l. 25. np1 n1. np1 n1 crd
2669 0 Ministers must sacrifice others to the Lord. Ministers must sacrifice Others to the Lord. n2 vmb vvi n2-jn p-acp dt n1.
2672 0 Hieron. lib. 3. contr. Pelag. Hieron. lib. 3. Contr. Pelagius np1. n1. crd vvb. np1
2673 0 Psal. 137.9. Psalm 137.9. np1 crd.
2675 0 Ier. 48.10. Jeremiah 48.10. np1 crd.
2676 0 Isa. 66.20. Rom. 15.16. Isaiah 66.20. Rom. 15.16. np1 crd. np1 crd.
2677 0 Act. 10.13. Act. 10.13. n1 crd.
2679 0 Ier. 23.29. Jeremiah 23.29. np1 crd.
2682 0 Gal. 3.1. Gal. 3.1. np1 crd.
2682 1 1 Pet. 1.2. Chrysost. l. 3. de Sacerdotio. 1 Pet. 1.2. Chrysostom l. 3. de Sacerdotal. vvd np1 crd. np1 n1 crd fw-fr np1.
2683 0 Rom. 15.16. Rom. 15.16. np1 crd.
2683 1 Epiph. haeres. 79. Epiphany haeres. 79. np1 fw-la. crd
2684 0 Act. 13.2. Act. 13.2. n1 crd.
2684 1 Dan 8.11.12. and 9.27. Dan 8.11.12. and 9.27. np1 crd. cc crd.
2686 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 20.9. 〈 ◊ 〉. 20.9. 〈 sy 〉. crd.
2688 0 Act. 18.5. Act. 18.5. n1 crd.
2690 0 Greg. in Ezek. hom. 12. Greg. in Ezekiel hom. 12. np1 p-acp np1 av-an. crd
2690 1 Philip. 2.17. Philip. 2.17. np1. crd.
2691 0 Caluin. ibid. Calvin. Ibid. np1. fw-la.
2691 1 •lu. Illyr. Clau••. •arte in voce Sac••f •lu. Illyria. Clau••. •arte in voce Sac••f fw-la. np1. np1. n1 p-acp fw-mi av-jn
2693 0 Ambros Ambos np1
2696 0 Strabo lib. 14. Geogr. Ionah 1.3. Strabo lib. 14. Geogr Jonah 1.3. np1 n1. crd np1 np1 crd.
2698 0 Luk. 12 4•. A. G•llius. Luk. 12 4•. A. G•llius. np1 crd n1. np1 np1.
2702 0 The Magistrate Sacrifice. They are NONLATINALPHABET. Rom. 13.6. 1 Sam. 2.29. 1 Sam. 15.23. 2 Sam. 21.1. &c. 1 Kings 20.42. &c. Gen. 4.10. Apoc. 6.10. 1 Kings 2.34. Num. 35. 16-33 ▪ Magistrates, as publike persons, killing, doe not kill, but sacrifice. Non enim ille occidit, qui ministerium debet iubenti. August. de ciuit. l. 1. c. 21. Psal. 106. 29-31 Each Christian also must be zealous in sacrificing. In offering, 1. Christ. The Magistrate Sacrifice. They Are. Rom. 13.6. 1 Sam. 2.29. 1 Sam. 15.23. 2 Sam. 21.1. etc. 1 Kings 20.42. etc. Gen. 4.10. Apocalypse 6.10. 1 Kings 2.34. Num. 35. 16-33 ▪ Magistrates, as public Persons, killing, do not kill, but sacrifice. Non enim Isle occidit, qui ministerium debet iubenti. August. de Civil. l. 1. c. 21. Psalm 106. 29-31 Each Christian also must be zealous in sacrificing. In offering, 1. christ. dt n1 n1. pns32 vbr. np1 crd. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd. av crd n2 crd. av np1 crd. np1 crd. crd n2 crd. np1 crd. j ▪ n2, c-acp j n2, vvg, vdb xx vvi, cc-acp n1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-fr fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd np1 crd. j d njp av vmb vbi j p-acp vvg. p-acp vvg, crd np1.
2715 0 1. In the Sacrament. How? 1. In the Sacrament. How? crd p-acp dt n1. q-crq?
2718 0 Lombard. 4. dist. 12. lit. G. Lombard. 4. Dist. 12. lit. G. np1. crd vdd2. crd vvn. np1
2720 0 2 In and by Prayer. 2 In and by Prayer. crd n1 cc p-acp n1.
2721 0 August. lib. 10. de ciuit. Dei cap. 20. 2 In giuing him 1 Our Loue. Et s•crificamus hostiam humilitatis & laudis in ara cordis, igne seruidae charitatis. Aug vt supr. c. 4. & 5. August ibid. Et suauissimum adolemus incensum, ••m in eius conspectus pio sanctóque amore flagramus. 2 Our Thanks. Psal 50.14. 3 Our Obedience, 1 Actiue, 2. Cor. 8.5. Rom. 12.1.2. By Almes, Philip 4.18. And other good workes. August. de ciuit. l. 10. cap. 1. As by workes of mortification. August. lib. 10. de Civil. Dei cap. 20. 2 In giving him 1 Our Love. Et s•crificamus hostiam humilitatis & laudis in ara Cordis, Ignite seruidae charitatis. Aug vt Supr. c. 4. & 5. August Ibid. Et suauissimum adolemus incensum, ••m in eius conspectus Pious sanctóque amore flagramus. 2 Our Thanks. Psalm 50.14. 3 Our obedience, 1 Active, 2. Cor. 8.5. Rom. 12.1.2. By Alms, Philip 4.18. And other good works. August. de Civil. l. 10. cap. 1. As by works of mortification. np1. n1. crd fw-fr fw-la. fw-la n1. crd crd p-acp vvg pno31 vvn po12 n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la. sy. crd cc crd np1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. crd np1 n2. np1 crd. crd np1 n1, crd j, crd np1 crd. np1 crd. p-acp n2, vvi crd. cc j-jn j n2. np1. fw-fr fw-la. n1 crd n1. crd c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f n1.
2733 0 Psal. 51.17. Psalm 51.17. np1 crd.
2734 0 See August de ciuit Dei, lib. 10. cap. 6. See August de Civil Dei, lib. 10. cap. 6. vvb np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, n1. crd n1. crd
2736 0 Rom. 7.5. Rom. 7.5. np1 crd.
2739 0 Isa. 66.3. Isaiah 66.3. np1 crd.
2740 0 Prou. 23.2. Prou. 23.2. np1 crd.
2741 0 2. Passiue. 2. Passive. crd j.
2743 0 August. de ciuit. Dei. lib. 10. cap. 4. August. de Civil. Dei. lib. 10. cap. 4. np1. fw-fr fw-la. fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
2744 0 Luk. 14.26. Luk. 14.26. np1 crd.
2746 0 Tacitus lib. 15. cap. 10. Tacitus lib. 15. cap. 10. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
2747 0 A stipite cui astringebantur. A stipite cui astringebantur. dt fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2748 0 A Sarmentis quibus vrebantur. A Sarmentis quibus vrebantur. dt np1 fw-la fw-la.
2749 0 Lips. de cruce lib. 3. cap. 10.11. Lips. the Cruce lib. 3. cap. 10.11. n2 dt j n1. crd n1. crd.
2750 0 2. Tim. 4.17. Sueton. in Ne••ne. 2. Tim. 4.17. Suetonius in Ne••ne. crd np1 crd. np1 p-acp n1.